¡¶Happiness in the farmhouse¡· Chapter 1 Exchange of marriages You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The early winter of 1985 was cold and frosty. After a day of tossing, I was tired of putting the public food, but the Li family did not have any sleep. Old man Li squatted in the corner between the kang and the wall, smoking a cigarette, unable to say a word for a long time. He didn¡¯t speak, and neither did Li Guangzhu and his wife Li Guilan. The low and cramped space was filled with thick and choking smoke, which made people suffocate. Finally, it was Li Yonggang who was sitting on a pony by the window who spoke. He frowned, and his intact left hand stroked his right hand that was missing two fingers. He sighed and said, "Grandpa, parents, if the Guo family doesn't agree, let's just wait. I'm only twenty." , work hard for a few years and save some money, and we¡¯ll talk about it in a few years. If Chunyang doesn¡¯t like it, let¡¯s not force her. Besides, it¡¯s not nice to talk about it. You can¡¯t let our old Li family hold their heads high because of me. ah." Li Yonggang is the first son of Li Guangzhu and Li Guilan. He has an older sister who married to Xishan Village next door two years ago. He also has two younger brothers and a younger sister. The Chunyang I just mentioned is her younger sister. She is only fourteen years old this year. . His right hand was broken when he was naughty and improperly cut grass with the production team's guillotine when he was a child. There is one middle finger and one index finger, which will affect him to some extent when doing delicate work. Ever since his finger was cut off, his family had been afraid that he would not be able to get a wife because of this. Fortunately, he tried his best. Last winter, when he went to the mountains to get a side job, he made eye contact with Cao Yun, a girl from the same village who was cooking there. The two young men started sneaking around. Stayed for more than half a year. Cao Yun is the same age as Li Yonggang. She is a beautiful and diligent girl, but her family situation is quite complicated. She was picked up by her mother, Cao Peiyu, while she was washing clothes by the river. At that time, Cao Peiyu was a widow and dependent on her mother, who was paralyzed in bed. A few years later, Cao Peiyu remarried Guo Houze, an intellectual who was transferred from the city, and gave birth to a pair of twin sons, named Guo Zhien and Guo Zhili. Among them, Guo Zhili was born stupid, while Guo Zhien was a normal child. Guo Houze passed away suddenly five years ago. Fifteen-year-old Cao Yun and his mother Cao Peiyu took care of his grandmother and younger brothers, and their life was very difficult. The Guo family is poor. When Guo Zhili and Guo Zhien are older, they still don¡¯t know if they will be able to marry each other. Especially Zhili, who is a born fool, who from a nicer family would want to marry a girl to him. After Cao Peiyu found out that Cao Yun and Li Yonggang were dating, she took up the idea of ??a girl from the Li family. Li Chunyang is fourteen years old, one year younger than Zhien Zhili, so he is quite suitable for his age. If the Li family agrees, they will change marriages. Cao Yun will marry to the Li family, and Chunyang will marry to the Guo family. They will wait until they are old enough in a few years before getting married. Their place is not a good place, with many mountains and little land, it is far from the town, and they have been poor since they were born. There was an exchange of relatives a few years ago. It has been many years since I heard of someone changing relatives. The Li family has been hesitant for fear of being poked in the back. There was silence in the room for a long time, and Li Guilan opened her mouth and said: "Silly boy, who doesn't know that the girl from the old Guo family is pretty, and there are many people who care about her. It turns out that the son of Captain Zhao of the production team fell in love with her, why is she from the Zhao family? Condition, if anything happens we don¡¯t have anywhere to cry." " Li Yonggang, the boy from the Zhao family whom Li Guilan was talking about, also knew him. They worked together when they were working on the side business. He was tall, strong, energetic and capable, and his family conditions were good. If he didn't switch to the Guo family, he would definitely choose the boy from the Zhao family. Thinking of this, Li Yonggang lowered his head gloomily, his attitude obviously not as firm as before. Old Man Li took out the cigarette bag from his breast pocket, pinched out a handful of tobacco and pressed it into the pipe. After lighting it, he took a deep breath and asked in a deep voice: "Where is Chunyang? Call her in and tell her that you want to continue school. Just go to Guo's house, our family has no money to support her." Chunyang, who had been squatting in front of the stove pit in the outer room with his second brother and his younger brother, gnawing roasted potatoes, trembled when he heard this, and the half-eaten potatoes rolled to the ground, stained with dirt such as gray beans and spinach. "Second sister, do you still want to eat?" Li Yongming, a seven-year-old younger brother, reached out to pick up half a potato and started to put it into his mouth. Sixteen-year-old Li Yongqiang frowned and reached out to grab the potato. After a moment of hesitation, he gave Chunyang his half of the clean potato and ate the half of the dirty potato in two or three mouthfuls. When Li Yongming pursed his lips and was about to cry, Li Yongqiang said in a low voice: "You have already eaten two, and your belly is bloated after eating. Your second sister didn't eat anything at night, and you still fight with her." ¡°I don¡¯t know whether he really listened or was afraid of Li Yongqiang. Li Yongming sniffed, but the tears did not fall. Chunyang was staring at the potatoes in his hand when Li Guilan opened the door and came out, pulled Chunyang twice and said: "Your grandpa has something to tell you, hurry in." Chunyang did not get up, but lowered his head and slowly ate the potatoes. She eatsThe West is very quiet, so quiet that it makes people feel distressed. Li Guilan felt irritable and pulled her again: "Hurry up, it's very late, don't delay the whole family's sleep." "Mom" Li Yongqiang was about to say something when Chunyang suddenly stood up, handed a small piece of potato left to Li Yongqiang, and said softly: "Second brother, I can't eat anymore, you can eat it." The voice was very soft and shaky, making the listener¡¯s nose feel sore. "Chunyang, don't blame your mother for being cruel. If it hadn't been for the Guo family, your mother wouldn't have given you to their family. Your eldest brother is usually so kind to you, but you can't bear to see your eldest brother unable to marry a wife? In the future, your sister-in-law She is still the eldest aunt of your husband's family, and she has a closer relationship, so I can't treat you badly." Li Guilan whispered in her ear. Chunyang said nothing and walked into the back room. Old man Li still said what he just said. If he wants to go to school, he can go to the Guo family. If he doesn't agree to change the marriage, the Li family will not allow Chunyang to continue studying. Chunyang has just entered the first grade of junior high school. He has to get up at around four o'clock every morning to clean up and walk for nearly two hours to get to school. Her parents and grandparents said that it was useless for a girl to study, so they asked her to come down and help with the work at home. She carried the broomstick several times to survive until today. Thinking about it now, it¡¯s a bit ridiculous. Chunyang did indeed smile, laughing and crying again. The crying and sobbing is really heartbreaking. Li Yonggang couldn't bear the heavy sigh and went directly to the yard, out of sight and out of mind, out of hearing and out of mind. When Chunyang was crying, both Li Guangzhu and Li Guilan talked a lot, but she just ignored them and didn't listen. When he was tired of crying, he stopped, rubbed his eyes and wiped away the tears, and looked at his parents and grandfather. Chunyang said stubbornly: "The year before last, Dad, you drank too much and got into a fight with someone and almost beat him to death. You guys killed my eldest sister just to make peace." I married into the Wang family in Xishan Village, and now you want to send me to the Guo family to marry my eldest brother. You have too few girls. If you have a few more, you won¡¯t even have to do any work. You can live by selling girls. !¡± "Chunyang!" Li Guangzhu shouted angrily from embarrassment, staring at his cloudy eyes and yelled: "You dare to say anything if you have hard wings. Your eldest sister is willing to marry into the Wang family, and her life is so good now. You can still harm your parents. What are you doing? If the Guo family is not good, we can still force you to go. If you don't listen to the good advice, then it will be settled without discussion! " "It's settled, you think I'm afraid!" Chunyang also got angry and said with a pinched neck: "Even if I eat pig food and live in a cowshed, I will never come back. I can tell that any haystack outside is It¡¯s more humane than this family.¡± (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 2 Lying You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Li Yongqiang and Li Yongming hurriedly entered the house after hearing the quarrel. Yongming was so frightened that he hid behind Li Guilan and did not dare to say a word. Yongqiang took Chunyang's arm and whispered: "Chunyang, if you have something to say, please tell me. I love you, and if you tell them well, they will definitely not send you to the Guo family." Chunyang smiled bitterly, her second brother was good at everything, he was good-looking, good at studying, and had a good personality, but his ideas were too naive. If her parents really cared about her, they should have refused outright when the Guo family proposed to change their marriage. They said they would discuss it as a family, but they never allowed her to participate in the discussion. In the end, everyone thought She had already made up her mind before giving her a chance to speak. It seemed like she was letting her choose, but in fact it was forcing her. "I want everything, but I don't want to be a bad person, and I don't want outsiders to say that they are cruel. They are so good at calculating, so what does her movie about a girl mean?" The more he thought about it, the angrier and aggrieved he became. Li Chunyang threw away Li Yongqiang's hand and shouted angrily: "Okay, let's make it clear today. I agree to go to Guo's house. Whether I live well or poorly in the future has nothing to do with you. Don't bother me again. If the household registration is easy to change, I will change my surname tomorrow. In this life, my surname will be donkey, dog, and not Li." After yelling, Li Chunyang slammed the door and walked out amidst Li Guangzhu's angry curses. He ran into Li Yonggang who was smoking in the yard. He grabbed Chunyang and said guiltily and helplessly: "Chunyang, don't blame big brother, big brother" "Mom told me not to blame her, and you told me not to blame you, then who should I blame? Do I blame myself?" Chunyang interrupted him, holding back tears, and said in a hoarse voice with a thick nasal voice: "Indeed Blame me, blame me for creating useless girl movies!" After saying that, she bypassed Li Yonggang and rushed out of the yard into the dark night. Li Guilan and Li Yongqiang rushed out to chase them, but Li Guangzhu stopped them and said bitterly: "Let her run, her wings are stiff. I'll see how long she can stay outside. I'll give her a discount on her legs when she comes back." He underestimated Li Chunyang. It may have been a bit impulsive to run out, but after calming down, Li Chunyang had no intention of going home. That home was cold and there was no place for her at all. "The eldest sister is in Xishan Village. It is not safe to walk on the mountain road. Besides, the eldest sister must be worried that this sudden passing in the middle of the night. Her life there is already very difficult. She can't cause any more trouble for the eldest sister. Where can she go besides the elder sister's house? Although the second uncle, sister-in-law and uncle's family are all in the village, they and grandpa are of the same mind. There is no difference between going to that house and going home. If she wants to have integrity, she can't go to anyone's house. After searching for a long time, there was nowhere to go. Chunyang simply spent the night in the lee of a firewood pile at the edge of the village, and waited until daybreak to discuss everything. It was too cold at night, and I ran out without wearing thick clothes. Before dawn, the spring sun set off a fever in the cold morning frost. I was dizzy and conscious at first, but then I fainted without knowing anything. When she woke up, she was already lying peacefully on the warm bed, covered with a thick and heavy quilt, which was very comfortable. It¡¯s not her home! The strange smell made her alert like a trapped animal in the forest. She turned her head slightly and looked to the side secretly. She saw a woman about fifty years old wiping the hands of a gray-haired old lady. There was also a knitted woman under the window next to her. The girl with big braids is knitting a sweater, and the atmosphere is peaceful and peaceful. Chunyang knows that woman and girl. The woman is Cao Peiyu who proposed to exchange marriage with the Li family early in the morning, and the girl with big braids is Cao Yun, Li Yonggang¡¯s partner! She is at Guo¡¯s house now! Realizing this, Chunyang quickly closed his eyes and pretended to sleep. She needed to figure out the current situation and think about what to do next. No one in the room noticed Chunyang's little movements and started chatting without any precautions. After wiping the old lady's hands, Cao Peiyu hung up the towel and washed the rag with hot water. While wiping the kang, she sighed and said: "The Li family is really screwed up. The girl didn't go home all night and fainted and didn't care about it outside. Tell them." Just pretend you didn¡¯t listen. Hey, I¡¯m afraid that if our family wants things or money, I¡¯d first say to change my parents, and then later say that my family wants to change my parents. It¡¯s not too tiring to live like a big show.¡± "I didn't expect this to happen. Our family didn't ask for anything, but they made the arrangements very clearly. I just liked Yonggang as a practical and capable person, so I didn't think much about it when we first got along. I really didn't expect his family to be so troubled. Let me see what matters between us" Before Cao Yun could finish speaking, he was interrupted by the old lady: "Don't be silly, life is not the same no matter who you marry into. It doesn't matter who your father-in-law and mother-in-law are, as long as the man is like that. This little girl is quite pitiful. I I looked at it and changed itIt's good to come. Once you get married, your mother and Zhien will have their hands full serving me and Zhili. The little girl can still help. " The more Chunyang listened, the more frightened he became. He never expected that things would turn out like this. When I was at home, my grandparents and my parents said that it was the Guo family who proposed the marriage change, but it turned out that they were all lying. It is because they are afraid that their daughter-in-law will run away and take the initiative to talk to the Guo family about exchanging marriages, and they are afraid that people from outside will poke their backs and blame the Guo family again! "It's really a good plan. People who don't know what's going on treat it as a helpless move. No matter how miserable they are, others may still sympathize with them. There is nothing wrong with them inside and out, and it's everyone else who has the problem. Who is she? A girl who has been neglected by her father and mother since she was a child is, in their eyes, an object that can be given away. The more I thought about it, the sadder I became, my nose felt sore, and tears rolled down the corners of my eyes, disappearing into the pillow. Later, Cao Yun and the others talked a lot more, but Chunyang was too sad to listen at all. It was not until Guo Zhien and Guo Zhili came back that she focused her attention again. It turns out that it was Guo Zhien who discovered Chunyang who was unconscious in Chaihe Duo early in the morning. Because the Guo family does not live in the village, and Guo Zhien does not return to the village often, everyone knows each other but is not familiar with each other. Understanding is enough. Guo Zhien first went to the Li family to call for someone, hoping that the Li family would take Chunyang home. As a result, both Li Guangzhu and Li Guilan said they didn't care, so he had no choice but to get the person to his home first. It was not easy for Guo Zhien to carry her all the way back on a dirt road that lasted more than half an hour and had to climb uphill and downhill. After settling her down, Guo Zhien took Zhili and walked for several hours to the health center to buy medicine for her. They just came back. In the evening, Cao Peiyu and Cao Yun were cooking in the outer room, Guo Zhien was fetching water, and silly Zhili was beside the old lady, saying some childish words that didn't match the words. Life was tight, but the family was very happy and harmonious. This is probably what Chunyang longed for a home to look like, but she had never seen it before today. At home, no matter what she does, she will be scolded. Li Yongming fell down because she didn't take good care of his younger brother and was scolded. Li Yongqiang didn't pass the exam because she was scolded because she hung around his second brother all day and disturbed others' studies. There was no rice and noodles at home because she had a big appetite and was scolded . If, if she comes to Guo's house, life may not be good, but it won't be worse(remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 3 Picking up rags You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Without if, the Li family didn¡¯t give her a chance to choose. The next day, Li Guilan and Li Guangzhu sent all Chunyang¡¯s things over and asked her to live directly in the Guo family. From now on, the Guo family will run to the Li family whenever they have nothing to do. Giving away things is not the main purpose. The main purpose of their coming here is to discuss the marriage between the two families with Cao Peiyu. Chunyang squatted under the window in front of the room holding his things, quietly listening to the conversation in the room. My parents meant that since the two families were exchanging marriages, they could save on betrothal gifts and dowries. However, in order to show that they valued Cao Yun, they would still give the Guo family something so that the Guo family could marry Cao Yun with confidence. It sounds nice, but in fact it is to inoculate the Guo family so that they will be less involved in Cao Yun's affairs in the future. After all, the Guo family has taken too many things from the Li family, so they will naturally listen to the Li family in the future. If Chunyang can understand it, how could the Guo family not understand it? Cao Peiyu said with a smile: "My family's small shabby house has only one room for one person, and I sleep with a curtain in the middle at night. Chunyang is also big, It's not a good idea to live like this. If we turn around, we can build a penthouse outside to live in a place where we can appreciate our kindness and be courteous." This is a very interesting thing to say. It doesn¡¯t seem to match what Li Guangzhu and his wife said at all, but if you think about it carefully, you can understand what she means. Since it is a marriage exchange, the relationship between the two families is equal. Whatever conditions the Guo family provided to the girl of the Li family, the Li family would naturally provide certain conditions to Cao Yun. The couple said nothing, and Cao Peiyu continued to say cheerfully: "We are also reasonable people. Of course we will give you whatever you give to your daughter-in-law. Don't say that the things are all the same. At least they can't be reduced in price if they are placed in a pile. You think so?" This sentence is what the couple said before. It is not easy for the Li family to give more things to block the Guo family. The Guo family wants equality. When the two become in-laws, no one is higher than the other. When the two families were arguing over this matter, an additional person appeared beside Chun Yang. "Didn't Auntie ask you to take Zhili out to play? Why are you still at home?" Chunyang asked in a low voice. Guo Zhien came closer to her, and also lowered his voice and said: "I asked the eldest sister to watch Zhili come back and listen to what they said." The two families talked a lot. The couple promised that Cao Yun and Li Yonggang would have a separate room when they got married, and the Guo family would also build a side room for the two and a half grown men to live in. In addition, the Li family also wanted to give some food to the Guo family. The Guo family didn't explicitly say what they would give, but they also didn't say they wouldn't give anything. Apart from these, the most important result that was finally discussed was the wedding date. In a few days, Li Yonggang and Cao Yun will go to the mountains to work on their side jobs. Li Yonggang will carry wood and Cao Yun will cook for a group of old men. The Li family means to settle their affairs before going into the mountains and wait until the end of the year. When they came back, the rooms promised by the two families were almost ready, just in time for the young couple to live a good life. Cao Peiyu only hesitated for a short while before agreeing to the Li family's proposal. "My mother and grandma don't want my eldest sister to go into the mountains to cook. It's just her and a fifty-year-old woman from another village who are the only two girls. No one can trust me. What if she marries your eldest brother?" It would be nice to have someone to take care of you when you go," Guo Zhien lowered his head and explained in a low voice. Chunyang nodded clearly, subconsciously clasped the withered grass on the ground with his right index finger, and said somewhat dullly: "My parents didn't even mention me." The Guo family has so many arrangements for Cao Yun, the child they picked up, but she, a biological girl from the Li family, does not get any care. Although she had known that the three sons were the most important to her parents and that she and her eldest sister were worse than animals, she still felt very unhappy and wanted to cry every time she encountered this kind of thing. Just when the pent-up emotions were about to explode, Guo Zhien bumped into her hard and said with a smile: "If you don't mention it, don't mention it. Maybe it's a good thing. From now on, you can live in our house with peace of mind. You are one year younger than me and Zhili." You are my little sister. If you have anything to say to me, I will help you." After thinking for a while, Zhien added: "I heard that you are very good at studying. If you still want to go to school, you can go to school. I will take care of all the money and everything." In the end, the tears still fell, but they were not tears of sadness at being ignored by parents, but tears of emotion from a "family member" who was not related by blood. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Moved, Chunyang's brain is still good. ??Guo Zhien said it very lightly. If this family really has the ability to provide for their children to study, then why did Cao Yun and Guo Zhien never go to school? In the end, they still have no money. "As long as they can give her food and drink without letting her get cold or hotOkay, how can she have the nerve to lick her face and let them support her in school? People's hearts are made of flesh, and the Guo family is good to her. Of course, she can't ignore the life and death of this family. "What's going on with you? Why are you crying again? Okay, okay, just live one day at a time, don't think too much. By the way, I have to go out tomorrow, and my eldest sister may not be at home. Please help me. To be polite, he always likes to run to the river, and there is no way he can be saved if he falls into the river," Guo Zhien said easily. She breathed a sigh of relief that he didn't ask Chunyang deeply about her thoughts, and she reluctantly agreed with a smile. After Li Guangzhu and his wife left, Chunyang went into the house to pack his things, and Guo Zhien also followed in to discuss with Cao Peiyu about going out tomorrow. Guo Zhien wants to go to town, which is quite far away. It takes half a day to walk there, and a day to go back and forth without doing anything. "Why are you going to town? Your eldest sister can't stay at home for a few days, so just stay at home." Cao Peiyu said disapprovingly. Grandma also said: "Our house is going to build a wing house. Before the soil freezes, you can go back and pack some sand and soil. Don't run out all the time." Guo Zhien brushed his short hair close to his scalp and said in a relaxed tone like an adult: "I have an idea in my mind to build an ear room. I am short of something, so I just went to the town to look for it. Also, the Li family They want to provide food over there, so why don¡¯t we get something from our family? I¡¯ll go out and try my luck.¡± Chunyang was confused when he heard this, not knowing what he meant by trying his luck. But she soon found out! Guo Zhien went to town not to play or buy things, he went to pick up rags! It seems that using "rags" to describe the things he picked up is wrong. The things are indeed not new, but they are not broken either. When he left, he took a large sack and two pieces of bread with him. When he came back, the sack was so full that it was difficult for him to carry it. The Guo family seemed to be accustomed to him going out to pick up things. Only Chunyang and Zhili Thief were curious and leaned over to see what was in the sack. Like magic, Zhien conjured a wooden pistol for Zhili. The gun's body was a little dirty and it looked like someone else had played with it. Zhili happily went to play with the pistol, while Zhien bent down and took out a pile of newspapers and a pile of books tied with hemp rope from the sack. They were all old, but they could all be read. Chunyang couldn¡¯t wait to untie the rope and read through the books. It seemed that they were all translated books from foreign countries, and she had not read any of them. Just when Chunyang couldn't put it down, he looked through the old books, Zhien took out a lot of things from the sack and placed them neatly one by one, which made Chunyang confused. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 4 Not bragging You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "What kind of bottle is this? Why are you picking up so many bottles?" Chunyang asked, looking at a dozen plastic bottles of similar sizes. "It's for building an ear room!" Guo Zhien shook an empty bottle and explained with a smile: "Put sand inside and pile it up, and put clay mixed with straw on the outside, and the wall will be ready." Chunyang has seen other people build houses and build walls, but this is not the method at all. But it's understandable. After all, the Guo family has this condition. If they want to cover the penthouse without asking for help, they have to find other ways. But "How many bottles do we need? Are there so many bottles in the town for you to pick up?" Chunyang said worriedly. Guo Zhien lowered his head slightly and didn't know what his expression was. He only said very firmly: "I will definitely pick up enough, don't worry. By the way, I told my mother and grandma about your schooling. They meant you." If you want to go, you can go, if you don¡¯t want to go, don¡¯t go, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Chunyang unconsciously grabbed the old book in his hand and said in a depressed tone, "I don't want to go. My classmates must have known about our two families. I don't want them to tell me, so I'd better stay at home." Guo Zhien did not dissuade her. He just looked at her and said, "It's up to you. You can learn wherever you want. If there's anything you don't know, just ask. If my family can't teach you etiquette, you can ask anyone." Chunyang thought he was bragging. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Even grandma taught you? As if he guessed what Chunyang was thinking, Guo Zhien smiled and patted her arm, saying vaguely: "Don't believe it, you will know whether I lied to you or not in the future." That night, Chunyang knew that Guo Zhien was not bragging at all. There is only one house at the foot of the mountain, there is no electricity, and I don¡¯t want to waste too many candles and lamp oil, so I go to bed very early at night. Tonight was quite special. Guo Zhien read an old newspaper to the family by the candle. "Grandma and the others don't just listen to the excitement. They will discuss and analyze the country's new policies and other things, and say things that Lao Duo Chunyang can't understand at all. After reading several major newspapers, Cao Peiyu frowned and sighed: "These newspapers have mentioned family planning in several issues in a row. It seems that the trend is getting stronger. 'Family planning is good, the country will come. Elderly care, the country has to provide for us in the elderly, and family planning is definitely not a joke. Yunyun, what are your plans? " Cao Yun picked up a newspaper that Guo Zhien had just read and glanced at it for a few times. He smiled and said, "Grandma, Mom, don't worry about it. I have a plan in mind." These words did not appease grandma and Cao Peiyu. "What's the use of your calculations? You have to be able to speak your mind. Do you have the final say on how many children you will have? What will you do if your husband's family disagrees if you can't give birth to a son?" They were talking about Cao Yun, but Chunyang thought of her eldest sister Li Dongmei. After getting married, the eldest sister gave birth to a daughter, and her in-laws, who were already not good to her, treated her even worse. Now not only her in-laws' family, but also her parents' family are urging her to have a son, as if she would be a big sinner to both families if she didn't give birth to a son. If, if that family planning really doesn¡¯t allow you to have as many children as you want, what should the eldest sister do? How can she live in her husband's family without a son and not be bullied to death? The more I thought about it, the more unhappy I became. I couldn¡¯t help but sigh, attracting the family¡¯s attention. "What's wrong, Chunyang?" Grandma asked. Chunyang said what was on his mind, and finally choked with sobs: "The eldest sister in the family is the best to me. She is honest and capable. She will tolerate anyone who bullies her. My parents don't feel sorry for her, but I feel sorry for her." Every family has its own scriptures that are difficult to recite. If you don¡¯t understand the Guo family¡¯s scriptures, of course you can¡¯t interfere with the Li family¡¯s affairs. You can only say a few words of comfort to make Chunyang feel better. As if they had already discussed it, the village chief and the women¡¯s director came over near noon the next day, talking about family planning. Chunyang and the other children were kicked out, and only the adults stayed in the room to talk. The more mysterious they became, the more curious the children became. Zhien took Chunyang and Zhili to hide under the backyard window and secretly listened to the adults talking. The village chief and others heard that Cao Yun and Li Yonggang were getting married, so they came here to promote family planning to her, asking her to respond to the national call not to have more children, and emphasized the serious consequences of having more children. The cadres in the village have always been good to the Guo family. No matter what Cao Yun and the others think in their hearts, they have a very good attitude in front of others.They just listen to what everyone says. After talking about the serious business, the village chief left the house first. The women's director mysteriously handed Cao Yun a pamphlet and said: "This is issued by the county family planning department. Yunyun, take it and read it. I don't know how to read." It¡¯s okay, there are pictures in it, but don¡¯t feel embarrassed and just read it, it¡¯s good to take a look before you get married.¡± The two people came out of the yard and were about to go away. Chunyang gritted his teeth and chased after them. She stopped in front of the village chief and women's director and asked bravely: "Are you going to my house?" Chunyang was afraid that they would not go to Li¡¯s house. She hopes that the village chief and women¡¯s director can promote family planning to the Li family so that parents will not force the eldest sister to have children in the future! The village chief and women's director both knew her and why she was at the Guo family. They showed sympathy on their faces and spoke kindly. The women¡¯s director smiled and replied: ¡°I only care about women¡¯s affairs, and I won¡¯t go to your house.¡± Chunyang looked at the village chief, who also smiled and said: "What the boss wants to publicize is about having a baby. Just talk to this person. There is no need to go to your house." It¡¯s a woman who gave birth to the child, so she only told Cao Yun about this matter, not Li Yonggang. Chunyang always felt that the village chief's statement was wrong, and when he was thinking about what was wrong, Zhien pulled Zhili over and asked: "Second uncle, this child cannot be born by one person, why do you only tell one person? My sister married into the Li family, what should I do if the Li family lets her give birth to my sister one after another?" The village chief was stunned. He probably felt that it was humiliating to be questioned by a young man. He cleared his throat and replied: "You kids, don't interrupt in adult matters. Just go ahead and do what you have to do." "We really can't control such a big thing, but we don't think we should just talk to my family. We should also go to the Li family to publicize it. You see, it's not the mother-in-law's family who has the final say on who has a child in the village. It's the mother's family who has the final say. I can't control it." Zhien softened and said with a smile. The village chief could still accept this kind of speaking attitude, and his tone softened. He smiled and said: "Okay, I'll go to Li's house later. You guys should go home quickly. Don't go to the riverside to play if you have nothing to do. The river has just frozen. It¡¯s easy to get into trouble.¡± The two of them walked quite a distance before the three of them returned home from Chunyang. Grandma and Cao Peiyu were making insoles, while Cao Yun was burning the kang in the outhouse. Chunyang and the others approached Cao Yun and asked her what book the women's director had given her before leaving. Cao Yun's face turned red and he hesitated to tell the children not to ask nonsense. Children are very curious, and the more things are kept from them, the more they want to know. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 5 Luck You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The house is such a big place, so it¡¯s not easy to hide things. Cao Yun hid the pamphlet in the wooden box where debris was stored in the outhouse and in the gap between the wall and the outside. He also blocked the outside with a roll of old newspapers, thinking that he had hidden it well. Before dinner that day, Guo Zhien quietly stole the pamphlet. While Cao Yun and Cao Peiyu were cooking and had no time to pay attention, they pulled Chunyang and Zhili to hide in the backyard and read it secretly. ¡°It turns out it¡¯s about teaching people how to have children, it¡¯s boring,¡± Chunyang said without interest after flipping through a few pages. "If you don't read it, do you know how you are born?" Guo Zhien slightly disagreed with her words, and said while flipping through the book: "My dad used to always tell us that books are the most precious things in the world, because they can answer all kinds of questions. All kinds of problems. Although we know that it is useless to have children now, we will definitely be able to use it in the future. It won¡¯t hurt to take a look." Chunyang thought about it and thought that what Zhien said was very reasonable, so he lowered his head and followed it. After reading it, Guo Zhien stuffed the pamphlet back again without anyone in the family noticing. Books are the most precious thing in the world, Chunyang also agrees with this. She treasured the old books that Guo Zhien brought back. She even wrapped them with old newspapers and was careful when reading them to avoid damaging the pages. However, what she treasured was burned by Cao Yun. That day Guo Zhien went to town to pick up rags again and came back. Chunyang and Zhili both went over to see what he picked up. After confirming that he only picked up a sack of plastic bottles this time, Chunyang went to the outhouse to help Cao Yun cook. Who knows? As soon as he entered the house, he saw Cao Yun pulling out books and filling them in the stove pit. Chunyang rushed over to grab the unburned half of the book, and also wanted to reach into the stove pit to pick up the burning half of the book. Fortunately, Cao Yun reacted quickly and caught her in time. He threw her to the ground and asked in surprise: "What are you doing? Don't have your hand anymore?" "Book, my book!" Chunyang said angrily: "Why are you burning my book? If you want to light a fire, just burn the newspaper. If not, there are birch bark rosin outside. Why are you burning me? book of!" They made a bit of noise, attracting both Cao Peiyu and Guo Zhien. Cao Peiyu helped Chunyang up and asked her if she was okay. Chunyang didn't answer and just looked at Cao Yun stubbornly. Before Cao Yun could answer, Zhien spoke first and said, "This is our family's rule. Except for those books on the bright road, all other books must be burned after reading and cannot be kept." How could normal people have such rules? Also, what is a book about crossing the clear road? What about Minglu's book? Just when Chunyang was still asking questions, Zhien pulled her out, and the two squatted outside the yard to talk about it. "Do you know why my dad came to our place?" Zhien asked her. Chunyang heard from people in the village that it seemed that Guo Houze hid something he shouldn't have hidden at home when he was in the city. After someone found out, his wife divorced him with her children to draw a clear line, and he was sent here. Transformation. Later, he said that he had made no mistake and could return to the city. He and Cao Peiyu were already together and had a child, so he gave up the opportunity to return to the city and stayed in Dongshan Village. "My dad didn't hide anything big, just a few books, a few foreign documents that they couldn't understand and thought they contained shocking secrets. Those people falsely accused my dad of being guilty, but my dad didn't even have a chance to defend himself. . Later, my dad set a rule at home. You can read books, but not in front of others. The books you have finished must be destroyed and cannot be kept. My dad said that it is not safe to hide books anywhere, so it is best to keep the contents in the book in your mind. Safe." Guo Zhien explained with a sigh. After hearing this, Chunyang didn¡¯t speak for a long time. She seemed to understand why the Guo family¡¯s children secretly studied at home instead of going to school. They just wanted outsiders to think that they couldn¡¯t read a word. Chunyang didn¡¯t know if what they did was right or not, but she was now in the Guo family and eating a piece of Guo family¡¯s food, so she naturally had to abide by the Guo family¡¯s rules. After a long time, she said dullly: "I was wrong. I will apologize to my eldest sister soon. I will also read the remaining books quickly and burn them myself after reading them." Guo Zhien, like a big brother, licked her hair, took his hand back before she glared at her, and said with a smile: "The little girl has a bad temper. Next week, the eldest sister will go to your house and stay at your house. If you go into the mountains with your elder brother for a day or two, she will feel very uncomfortable. When you apologize to her later, say more nice things to make her happy." Chunyang nodded in agreement, and Zhien added: "It's snowy and it's hard to go out because the roads are blocked. I have to go out and pick up some things before it snows heavily. My mother can do the cooking and so on. You just need to watch Zhili. Don¡¯t let him run away.¡± The spring sun is coming down again, Zhien stretched out his hand to hook up with her, but Chunyang said she was disgusted and still hooked up with him. Before Cao Yun went to Li's house, Zhienke prepared a lot of things for her, many of which were new things Chunyang had never seen before. First, there was a big red box covered with octagonal red cloth and inlaid with anti-wear steel corners. Only the lining and zipper inside were broken. Replace the lining and repair the zipper and it would be usable. This big red box was perfect for Cao Yun¡¯s wedding. . ¡°This box is so beautiful. I have never seen such a box in our village.¡± Chunyang sighed when he saw the box for the first time. Everyone is very satisfied, but Guo Zhien himself is not satisfied. "You should get married in pairs. It would be nice if there were two boxes. I'll go have a look tomorrow and maybe I'll be lucky enough to pick up another one." Guo Zhien said. I don¡¯t know if he was lucky or not. He went out again and didn¡¯t pick up the big red box when he came back. Instead, he picked up a radio! It¡¯s a pretty big radio. It has two slots for placing tapes. In the middle is a button for changing channels. At the bottom is a piano that can be pulled out and pushed back. "This thing needs to be powered on, right? We don't have electricity at home, and we don't know if it can still ring. It's useless if you pick it up." While excited and happy, Cao Peiyu said with great pity. Apparently Guo Zhien had thought about this problem when he picked up the radio, and said cheerfully: "I will go to the village to find Erbao in a while and borrow electricity from him. He has a strict mouth. If I don't let him say it outside, he will definitely not say it. When the time comes, the eldest sister takes the radio to Li¡¯s house and they don¡¯t know where it came from.¡± Erbao is a big name, and his nickname is Erhan. As his name suggests, he is a bit silly and naive, and everyone in the village loves to make fun of him. Erbao is many years older than Chunyang. We haven¡¯t played together for a long time and we don¡¯t know each other very well. It was quite surprising that Guo Zhien had a good relationship with Erbao. The first priority was to test whether the radio worked well, so Chunyang didn't ask any more questions. No surprise at all, the radio was broken and there was no response at all when I plugged it in. Cao Peiyu and Cao Yun both meant to forget it if it couldn't be used. Anyway, it was a marriage exchange. It would be fine for Cao Yun to go to Li's house without bringing anything big, just bedding and stuff. Both Chunyang and Guo Zhien thought it was a pity to forget it, maybe they could fix it with some tinkering. They and Guo Zhili went to Erbao's house to borrow electricity to repair the radio. ¡°It¡¯s said to be cultivation, but in fact it¡¯s just tinkering. After taking it apart, blow away the dust, move it here and there, plug it in and try again. Chunyang, who was really annoyed that the repair could not be done well, patted the radio in anger. Unexpectedly, he wanted to record the sound directly. The two looked at each other and laughed heartily. "The blind cat has run into a dead mouse. This is such a big deal. I'll put the back cover on now. Zhili must be hungry after being out for so long" While Zhien was still chattering, Chunyang was surprised: "Where is Zhili? Where did Zhili go?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 6 Let¡¯s wait and see You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Zhili was born with a brain disorder and looked different from a normal child. The Guo family was afraid that something would happen to him and that he would be bullied, so they never let him out alone. Now that he has run away to nowhere, Zhien and Chunyang are both worried. Extremely anxious. The two of them searched around the village separately, but couldn't find anyone. They only heard people say that a group of children danced and danced noisily towards the river. I wonder if Zhili followed them. At this time of year, the ice has not yet frozen solid, so playing on the ice is particularly dangerous. Chunyang and Zhien ran all the way to the river. Far away, they saw several children about ten years old pushing Zhili onto the ice. Zhili was afraid that he didn't want to go on the ice and was afraid of being beaten, so he cried anxiously. "These bastards!" Zhien said through gritted teeth as he ran, "If anything happens to Zhili, I will throw them all into the ice cave!" After spending so many days with Zhien, this was the first time Chunyang saw him like this. His usually smiling face was now terrifyingly gloomy. Chunyang even felt that he could really do this and throw all the children who bullied Zhien into an ice cave. Kind of thing. When he almost ran to the group of children, Chunyang was shocked to find that Li Yongming was also among them. He is small, so Chunyang was blocked by the older children before. Small is small, and there is no ambiguity in doing bad things. Among all those who believe in etiquette, Li Yongming is the most enthusiastic. "His grandfather's!" Chunyang cursed loudly: "Li Yongming, you bastard, get over here!" The sound of her voice almost frightened Zhien. Chunyang picked up a stick of mugwort and whipped Li Yongming mercilessly in front of all the children. Li Yongming was wearing a cotton jacket and cotton trousers. Even if Chunyang whipped him with all his strength, it didn't hurt much. But this kid had never been beaten in his whole life, and he was still beaten in front of so many people. He sat on the ground rolling around and started crying. The more he cried, the angrier Chunyang became. She slapped him several times and said angrily: "Cry, you still know how to cry? In the cold weather, you are not at home and you come out to harm others. If Zhili has any shortcomings, you have to pay with your life!" Zhili had already been pulled behind by Zhien. When a group of boys saw something was wrong, they all ran away, leaving the four of them alone by the river. Chunyang bent down and picked Li Yongming up, suppressing his anger and asked: "Who came up with the idea to bring Zhili here? And who came up with the idea to push Zhili to the ice? If you tell the truth, I won't slap you. If you don't tell the truth, I will kill you today. Beat you to death." As she spoke, she held up the mugwort note again. Li Yongming was really a little scared. He huddled his neck and cried while confessing honestly. The leader is the son of sister-in-law Li Yan¡¯s mother-in-law¡¯s uncle, whose nickname is Gangdan. They were a group of children and five-spine and six-six beasts who happened to see Zhili walking on the road. Gangdan tricked Zhili into going to the river with them and asked Zhili to go on the ice to see if the ice was strong. If it was strong, they would You can go skating on the river. The river is not shallow, and almost every summer people who go to the river to swim and catch fish drown. Children also know that the ice is dangerous when it is not frozen. In order to prevent their own people from getting into trouble, they will push the innocent Zhili onto the ice. What will the Guo family do to these children if something goes wrong? It¡¯s too much to bully someone! Chunyang only thought of these four words. Zhien has been comforting Zhili without saying what to do next. Chunyang said: "Zhili is scared. How about you take him home first? I will carry the radio back, don't worry." Zhien shook his head, looked at her and then at Li Yongming, and sighed: "If we are together, the matter may not be over yet." The matter is indeed not over yet. Even if they bear this tone and do not pursue the matter, someone will take the initiative to make trouble with them. As soon as they reached the entrance of the village, they saw Li Guilan walking towards them, carrying a broomstick and cursing. When Li Yongming saw the supporter coming, he twisted his body to break away from Chunyang's grasp, and threw himself into Li Guilan's arms crying and howling. Liu Guilan just slapped her little son on the face and pushed him aside. He rushed straight to Chunyang. Chunyang was often hit by broomsticks, and he was a little scared when he saw it, and subconsciously stepped back. "You bastard, your wings are hard. You have eaten other people's food for a few days and you don't know how much you weigh. If you dare to hit Yongming, let's see if I don't beat you to death today!" Li Guilan cursed. " Chunyang wanted to beat Li Yongming to death, which was just an angry talk, but if Li Guilan wanted to beat her to death, maybe it was true. The broomstick fell down and missed. It wasn't that Li Guilan was wrong, it was Zhien who blocked the shot. Immediately, Zhili also stood up and stood in front of Chunyang. Even though his face was still covered with tears and snot bubbles, he imitated Zhien.He held up his chest to protect Chun Yang. The protection of the two people gave Chunyang courage. She squeezed out from between the two people and stood with them. She raised her neck and said stubbornly: "If Yongming makes a mistake, he should be beaten. I will beat him today. If he dares to bully Zhili again in the future, I¡¯ll beat you again, every time I see you!¡± "You little brat. Girls are said to be extroverts. You turned your elbows outward before you could do anything. You're useless. If I had known you were such a white-eyed wolf, I should have strangled you to death. What else can you do? It will save a lot of rice for the family" Li Guilan has a sharp mouth and can even scold people without any trouble. "Don't give me these useless things. It's because you married a wife and didn't want to spend money, so you first told me that you wanted to change marriages and take me away. Now you said that I was raised by a white-eyed wolf and it was useless. If you didn't have me, Your eldest son can¡¯t even get a wife" If you dare to scold her, she will expose the Li family's background. Anyway, she is barefoot and not afraid of wearing shoes. Let's just wait and see. In the past, Chunyang could be beaten and scolded at home, but now he pinched his waist and glared like a yaksha, which shocked Li Guilan. She was not afraid of Chunyang being quick to retaliate, but she was afraid that Chunyang would say everything he shouldn't have said without restraint. There were many people watching the excitement, and they would have to point fingers at the Li family in the future. People who wear shoes are indeed afraid of those who have bare feet. Li Guilan scolded Chunyang indifferently and led Li Yongming away. Before the crowd of spectators dispersed, Chunyang shouted: "Yongming is not the only one who knows the etiquette today. He knows whose children he is. From now on, I will beat everyone I see. If I don't want to see my own children get beaten, I will take care of them!" No matter how big the village is, you can always meet some relatives just around the corner. When nothing happens, everyone laughs and laughs with Uncle Lele. When something happens, these people are the ones who step on them the most. Putting down the harsh words, Chunyang didn't care what others said, and took Zhili's arm to leave. As soon as he took a step, he felt something wrong under his feet, as if he had stepped on something soft. "It can't be some feces," she thought in her mind. Chunyang lowered her head to look, and suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, but the people around her were excited. It¡¯s a dusty cloth bag, a bit like grandpa¡¯s cigarette bag. ¡°Zhien didn¡¯t smoke at a young age, right? Chunyang looked at Zhien in confusion, waiting for his explanation. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 7 Scrap Recycling Bin You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The grateful thief picked up the bag with a guilty conscience and explained that there was nothing special about the bag, that he just picked it up casually when he went out to pick up rags. Can you carefully put something you picked up casually into the pocket of your cotton-padded jacket? Chunyang is not so easy to deceive. On the way home carrying the radio, Chunyang reminded: "Auntie and Sister Yunyun don't let you smoke. If you smoke secretly and let them know, you will definitely be beaten. You'd better throw away that cigarette bag." "Oh, how many times have I told you that I really don't smoke, it's not a cigarette bag, it's just an ordinary cloth bag, why don't you believe it!" Zhien said with a headache. Chunyang wanted to say something else. Zhili, who had been walking obediently, suddenly said: "The bag is hot, your hands are hotdon't touch it" What he meant was that Zhien¡¯s bag was hot to the touch and he asked Li Chunyang not to touch it. But how can an ordinary cloth bag be hot to the touch? Chunyang thought he was telling lies to cover up Zhien. Zhien glanced sideways and said, "Look, you have ruined Zhien's ethics. I will definitely complain to my aunt when I get back." It seemed that this topic could not be solved. Zhien sighed helplessly, stopped and put the radio on the ground, took out a cloth bag and handed it to Chunyang: "Zhili didn't lie, I put some heating products in the bag." This thing is a bit hot to the touch for people who are intolerant of heat, so if you don¡¯t believe me, just touch it.¡± Chunyang not only touched it, but also pinched it while Zhien looked at her in shock and nervousness. He curled his lips and said, "It's a lie. It's not hot at all. There's nothing in it. It's just an empty bag." "Really?" Zhien asked in disbelief, as if the bag was not his and he had never taken it. Chunyang just felt confused and nodded to confirm, signaling Zhien to pack the bags and hurry up. She was actually just worried about Zhien smoking, so she didn¡¯t care if she didn¡¯t know about it. She always felt uncomfortable if she didn¡¯t complain to the Guo family even if she knew she couldn¡¯t persuade him. Now that she was sure that Guo Zhien was not smoking, she felt relieved. She didn't care at all whether the bag was hot or not. She doesn¡¯t care, but Zhi En does. When he went home and put the radio away, Zhien sent Zhili to play with his grandma. He took Chunyang and hid behind the firewood pile in the backyard and took out the cloth bag. "If you touch it again, are you really feeling nothing?" Zhien said nervously. Chunyang obediently touched it twice and shook his head to express that he had no feeling. "What's wrong with you? Did you take the wrong medicine? Is there something wrong with this rag bag?" No matter how slow Chunyang was, he noticed something was wrong with Zhi En and became curious about the bag. Zhien held the bag and hesitated for a while before saying mysteriously and cautiously: "This is no ordinary cloth bag. There are good things inside. If you don't believe me, reach in and touch it." He pulled off the rope that tied the bag and motioned Chunyang to put his hand in. Chunyang reached out his hand dubiously. He didn't feel anything at first, but when his whole hand was put into the bag, something magical happened. A strange scene inexplicably appeared in her mind, and what she saw was a huge plaque with five characters written in red paint on a white background - Waste Recycling Station. There are many old things piled up in a disorderly manner in the waste recycling bin, including broken copper and iron, empty bottles and broken bowls, scrapped electrical appliances, old clothes and rags Among them, a few books scattered on the ground attracted Chunyang's attention. She thought to herself how good these books would be if they were hers, but she hasn¡¯t even read them yet. The next moment, her hand seemed to be burned by something. It hurt. She subconsciously retracted. The waste recycling bin suddenly disappeared from her mind, and her consciousness returned to the real world. She looked down in fear and saw that the pain from being burned was still there, but there was no burn at all on her hands. In addition, the most frightening thing is that there are a few more books in her hands that were empty just now, the same ones she saw in the recycling bin. "Don't be afraid." Zhien put a hand on her shoulder and patted her gently, sighing: "The first time I took something out of my pocket, I was so scared that I cried. After doing it a few times, I got used to it. If you seize the moment well, you won't get burned. How about you try again?" Chunyang immediately shook his head, threw the book to Zhien as if throwing away something dirty, and asked in a trembling voice: "What is this? Why is it so evil? Do you pick up all your rags from here?" Since Chunyang had been told the secret of the bag, Zhien naturally told him everything. In fact, he has carried this cloth bag with him since he was a child. It is just an ordinary cloth bag, nothing special. But since his father Guo Houze passed away, every time he puts his hand into the cloth bag, a recycling bin will appear in his mind. Get something from inside. ?My grandmother and mother both believe in ghosts and gods.??He was afraid of scaring them, so he didn't say anything. For ten days and a half, he used an excuse to go out and pick up rags and secretly found a place to hide and put some old newspapers and books in a cloth bag. If Cao Yun hadn't wanted to give him something he could get when he got married, he wouldn't have taken the broken radio from the recycling bin. "Why don't you take it?" Chunyang asked in confusion after hearing what he said: "I think there are a lot of good things in it. If you just take out some scrap metal and exchange it for something, the conditions at home will be much better, right? ." Zhien shook his head and sighed: "You think I didn't sell it? No. It's okay to use the things you take out, but they will disappear if you sell them. Once I exchanged them for a piece of iron. There were two plastic pots, but the iron bump disappeared when I turned around. The man who changed the pots thought I had stolen the iron bump back again and beat me. Since then, I have never sold anything in exchange for anything." There are also broken bicycles, broken TVs, etc. in the recycling bin. If you can't sell them, it's really useless to put them at home, and it's hard to explain to your family, so just don't take them. "Then this bag of yours is of no use." After calming down, Chunyang said with regret, "If the things inside could be sold and exchanged, your family would have lived a good life long ago." Zhien shook his head again and said: "Even if I can sell it and exchange it for things, I won't live on it. My dad said that people have to rely on themselves and can't expect pie in the sky. What if I develop a lazy habit by relying on it and it will suddenly suddenly happen one day? If it doesn¡¯t work, what should I do, what should I do, and what should I do with the whole family? So, don¡¯t dwell on those useless things, just work hard and live your life.¡± Chunyang thought for a while, nodded in agreement, and said seriously: "You're right, we have to rely on ourselves, we can't just think about taking advantage." Zhien didn¡¯t expect to reach a consensus with Chunyang so quickly. Before telling the truth, he was a little worried that Chunyang was not of the same mind as him and was thinking about living in a recycling bin. "We are the only ones who know the secret now. Don't tell anyone. I will get you books and newspapers. I guarantee that you will always have books to read," Zhien solemnly promised. Chunyang was puzzled: "Zhili didn't know? He said your pockets were hot, and I thought he knew it too." (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 8 Shameless You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Of course Zhili doesn¡¯t know. Not everyone can take things out of a cloth pocket! In fact, ordinary people will only feel a little hot when they touch the cloth bag. Zhili can't tell the literal difference between hot and hot before saying it is hot. So far, only Zhien and Chunyang feel hot when they touch the cloth bag. Feel. "The summer before last, I went to pull weeds in the fields and accidentally dropped the cloth bag, which was picked up by my eldest sister. She felt the heat and turned the bag over, thinking there was something inside, but she didn't see anything. When I found out that the cloth bag was gone, I found it. At that time, my eldest sister and my mother were studying cloth bags together, but I was frightened." Zhien mentioned the past, nudged Chunyang twice with his elbow, and said with a grin: "We are the best in the family. Specially, from now on, this bag will be considered shared by both of us, and it will be used as your dowry when you get married." Chunyang couldn't help but roll his eyes towards the sky. "You asked me to treat you and Zhili as real brothers. If your sister doesn't want a dowry when you marry her, just say so and give me the bag as a gift. I don't want it," Chunyang said with disgust. ¡°A cloth bag that can be used to take things out at will may be a great treasure in other people¡¯s hands, but it turned out to be an ordinary object that can be given away casually. No one would believe it. They don¡¯t care whether others believe it or not, they just want to live a good life at home. In a blink of an eye, it was the day of Cao Yun's wedding. The night before, Cao Peiyu boiled a large pot of hot water and kicked Zhien Zhili out, letting Cao Yun take a bath in the big iron basin for washing clothes. After taking a shower and cleaning up, the four women at home sat on the kang and chatted. "Grandma and Cao Peiyu really didn't treat Chunyang as an outsider, and they were very close to Cao Yunlao and didn't even send her out. After finishing what should be explained, grandma took out a small box wrapped in a handkerchief from her close-fitting pocket, opened the small box, and inside was a pair of large gold bracelets with fine carvings. Grandma forced the bracelet into Cao Yun's hand and sighed: "I used to have a lot of good things at home, but I didn't take these bracelets seriously. Laterwealth should not be revealed. You should keep it well and use it for emergencies in life." Cao Yun didn¡¯t want it, saying that the old and young in the family needed it more. The two pushed it back and forth for a long time, and finally it was Cao Peiyu who spoke and Cao Yun reluctantly accepted it. Grandma was still afraid that Chunyang would feel unhappy and said to her with a smile: "You are still young, I will marry you in the future." The human heart is made of flesh. If you love others, others will naturally love you. ??Earlier, everyone in the family knew that Chunyang beat Li Yongming to vent his anger on Zhili. If Chunyang sincerely protects Zhili, then they will naturally treat Chunyang sincerely. If everyone is sincere, the relationship will naturally get better and better. A little later, Zhien and Zhili came back. Grandma and Cao Peiyu asked Zhien some precautions for the wedding. A little after eight o'clock, the whole family got under the quilt and fell asleep. The whole family got up at dawn the next day to clean up. Cao Yun changed into new clothes from inside to outside, and everything he wanted to take to the Li family was wrapped in a red square scarf. I've always said that you don't need to prepare anything for a wedding, but when you were packing, you discovered that there were quite a few things. Li Yonggang was surprised when he brought someone to pick him up and saw the red package spread out, but he didn't think much about it. He even thought it would be good for Cao Yun to bring more things to marry him. But on the way home from picking up the bride, he heard someone saying that the Guo family was so generous in exchanging brides and accompanying them with so many things, and he began to feel unhappy. The Li family didn¡¯t do anything, so the new daughter-in-law set off a firecracker and had a meal together with her family. It was just the members of my family who came together to make something happen. Zhien sent Cao Yun to the Li family and saw that nothing happened and he came back. At two or three o'clock in the afternoon, Erbao suddenly came to him in a hurry and said that the Li family was in trouble because of Cao Yun. Has Yun been bullied? Zhien asked Chunyang to take good care of the family and went to the village with Erbao. Cao Peiyu was afraid that Zhien would cause trouble on impulse, so she asked Chunyang to follow her and keep an eye on it. Cao Peiyu was in charge of the whole family. When Chunyang rushed over, the Li family was busy. Grandpa squatted under the wall and smoked, Li Guilan sat on the ground and patted her thighs and cried, grandma stood aside and scolded, aunts and aunts were admonishing, and all the children of Chunyang's generation gathered around to watch the fun. In addition to the Li family and people watching the excitement in the village, there were also a few "outsiders" in the yard. Zhien is one of them. In addition to him, he also has Chunyang's eldest brother-in-law Wang Dazhi and Wang Dazhi's father Wang Maochang. Back then, Li Guangzhu was drunk and injured Wang Maochang, and the injury was quite serious. If Wang Maochang wanted to pursue the case, Li Guangzhu would take advantage of him. At that time, Wang Dazhi happened to not have a wife, so the Wang family said that they would just marry Li Dongmei to the Wang family.They won't pursue it. From now on, the two families can still take care of each other as in-laws. Who is Wang Maochang? He is a big bastard that everyone in the country knows! Back then, he was the most playful person in the production team. He started to bully honest people by relying on his eloquence and flattery to gain some prominence. He has three sons, each one more bastard than the last, and the most bastard is his youngest son Wang Dazhi. ???????????????????????? It¡¯s so lazy to work in winter, and even take advantage of the man who lives in the same village as a daughter-in-law to do a side job and sneak into other people¡¯s beds With such a bastard who can¡¯t do anything and eats everything, someone who loves their daughter will definitely not marry her off. The Li family doesn¡¯t feel sorry for their daughter! As soon as Li Guangzhu heard that marrying his daughter would be an easy thing, he decided to settle the matter without saying a word. From the beginning to the end, he never asked Li Dongmei if she was willing. Li Dongmei's life in the Wang family was not easy. She was single-handedly serving the whole family, not only eating and drinking, but also working in the fields. She was beaten and scolded if she worked slowly with a big belly while pregnant. After giving birth to her daughter, her life in the Wang family became even more difficult. She was injured when giving birth, and her confinement period was not done well, so her body has been extremely weak. The Wang family always disliked her for not giving birth to a son. One time, Li Dongmei couldn't bear it and returned to her parents' home with the child in her arms. Wang Dazhi chased her and made a scene in the Li family. From then on, the Li family also disliked her. She There is no other way to do it except endure it when you are scolded and beaten. When Li Yonggang got married, he had to give Li Dongmei Xin'er and let her go back to her parents' home for the wedding banquet. Chunyang looked around and didn't see Li Dongmei. It seemed that the Wang family wouldn't let her come back. Wang Maochang and Wang Dazhi wanted to get cheap and drink free wine, regardless of whether the Li family welcomed her. Li Chunyang took advantage of the chaos in the yard and moved to Zhien's side, and asked him quietly: "Where is Sister Yunyun? Is she okay?" Zhien shook his head and lowered his voice and whispered: "It's okay, I'm staying in the house to eat." With all the commotion outside, Cao Yun is still in the mood to eat? It seems that the matter has nothing to do with Cao Yun. Sure enough, I heard Zhien say next: "It was your eldest brother-in-law and father-in-law who were making trouble after they drank too much. They said that other families had to pack their daughters with so many things when they married. Your eldest sister had nothing when she married into the Wang family. Your family will pay for it." It¡¯s just an excuse to extort money. Wang Maochang and his son are really shameless. But these days, shameless people often live better and more nourishing lives. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 9 Sheep and Wolf You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Wang Maochang and Wang Dazhi both drank too much, yelling, smashing and throwing things. If someone came forward to stop them, they would do it. Even though there were so many Li family members, there was really nothing they could do against the father and son. In the end, the Li family compromised and moved half a sack of potatoes and radishes from the cellar and put a sack of rice on top of it to make the Wang family and his son calm down. Bai Xie's things were still too heavy, so Wang Maochang shouted and asked the Li family to drive the cattle cart to take them and their things back to Xishan Village. Chunyang looked so shameless that he couldn't find the words to describe it. There was even some envy in my heart. ¡°If she had the energy and troubles of the Wang family and his son, no one would dare to bully her in the future. Wang Maochang and his son were sent away, and people watching the excitement in the village also left one after another. When Chunyang and Zhien were about to leave, the Li family themselves started to make trouble again. To be precise, it was the Li family who started to find fault with Cao Yun. In their opinion, the reason why the Wang family and his son caused trouble was because Cao Yun brought too many things with him when he got married. If Cao Yun had not brought anything with him, the Wang family would not have caused trouble, and the people watching the fun in the village would not praise the Guo family for their righteousness, which would appear to Li Li. The family can't do anything. This is different from what they planned before. From the beginning, the Li family proposed to change the marriage because they wanted to have a good reputation without spending money. What now? The money was not spent much, but the good reputation was all taken up by the Guo family. Why? Regardless of what the Li family said, Cao Yun seemed not to hear him. After finishing his meal slowly, he came out and told Zhien and Chunyang to go home quickly before dark and stop running around. After the instructions, he went back to clear the dining table. Zhien was not at ease after all, so he pulled her and asked in a low voice: "Sister, are you okay if you leave it here?" Cao Yun smiled softly, stretched out Zhien's slightly wrinkled clothes and said, "Don't be afraid, I can handle it." She believed Zhien when she said she could handle it. When the two of them walked out of the Li family yard, Chunyang was still a little confused. He pulled Zhien and asked quietly: "Are we leaving like this? What if Sister Yunyun is bullied?" "No," Zhien said firmly, "My eldest sister never lies. If she says she can handle it, then she can definitely handle it. Even though she seems to be easy to bully because she is wilting all day long, she is actually very powerful. Who can mess with her? There will definitely be no good fruit for her." How powerful can Cao Yun, who is as gentle as a little sheep, be? Chunyang couldn't imagine it, but before her, the Li family had already seen how powerful Cao Yun was. Chunyang didn¡¯t go very far when she was stopped by someone. The person who stopped her was Li Lingling, the second daughter of her second uncle Li Guangzhi. Li Lingling and Chunyang are the same age. They grew up together and went to school together, and they have a very good relationship. "Why didn't I see you in the yard just now? Didn't you go to school today?" Chunyang asked in surprise. Li Lingling came over and took Chunyang's hand affectionately. She glanced at Zhien before replying in a low voice: "I need to squeeze soybeans at home. My mother asked me to pick beans at home so I didn't go to school. Anyway, I don't study well and I feel sleepy in class. , and I didn¡¯t have you to accompany me, so I wouldn¡¯t go up if I didn¡¯t. I was afraid that grandma would scold me if I came closer, so I kept hiding in nooks and crannies. You were too anxious just now so you didn¡¯t see me.¡± The cousins ??naturally had a lot to say after not seeing each other for many days. It was very windy and cold while standing on the main road, so they went to the firewood stack at the head of the village to take shelter from the wind. Li Lingling was at Li's house early in the morning and witnessed the whole process of how things developed. When she mentioned Cao Yunjing, she was filled with emotion and admiration. "The eldest brother-in-law of our Wang family and his father are not just thieves. They want to steal the new sister-in-law's things in front of so many people. Our grandparents and your parents don't dare to care about it. Your brother is also shrinking. If you dare to say anything, your sister-in-law will happily take out a knife from the bag. Without saying anything, the elder brother-in-law and his father will be too frightened to grab it. They are afraid that if your sister-in-law uses the knife, she will make trouble with your parents. I thought it was really a big deal, taking away so many things," Li Lingling said with spitfire. When Wang Maochang and Wang Dazhi were having trouble, Cao Yun would have been able to stop them with a knife in his hand, but she only cared about her own business from beginning to end. As long as she didn't mess with her and didn't touch her things, she wouldn't even look at her. Give. "My eldest sister has this kind of temper. She looks like Ruanhe is actually very powerful, so I don't dare to mess with her." Zhien said with a smile: "I go into the mountains to cook for the people carrying wood in the winter and I make a lot of money, but I don't feel too tired. Even girls don¡¯t dare to go, but she dares to go. Do you think she is stupid and bold? She has been prepared for it, and whoever messes with her will suffer." "It would be great if I could be like your eldest sister," Li Lingling said with envy. Chunyang poked her twice and asked worriedly: "Did Wang Jie and Wang Li bully you again?" Wang Jie and Wang Li are both the daughters of sister-in-law Li Yan. They are fifteen and thirteen, and they also study with Chunyang and the others. My sister-in-law and my second aunt have conflicts. They won¡¯t start fighting each other when they meet, but they will definitely roll their eyes at each other.?Their relationship also affects the next generation. Sisters Wang Jie and Wang Li often bully Li Lingling because of their good physiques. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal, it¡¯s just that I can¡¯t bear to hear them say bad things about you,¡± Li Lingling said lightly. Chunyang could guess what the two sisters would say about her. In fact, not only them, but also her classmates and children in the same village must have talked about her. After all, there has been no such thing as a marriage change in the village for many years. "Don't worry about them. I can eat and drink at Guo's house and won't be beaten or scolded. It's pretty good," Chunyang said with a smile. Li Lingling also laughed heartily: "Well, just be nice to you." After saying that, Li Lingling looked at Zhien again and asked without any shame: "Guo Zhien, Chunyang is your brother's wife. You don't have a wife yet. Do you think I can do it?" Chunyang: On the way home, Zhien and Chunyang were both silent. Chunyang had been wondering whether Zhien was joking or serious, but she couldn't figure it out. As she was about to arrive home, she simply asked: "Are you really willing to marry Lingling as your wife?" Li Lingling asked him if he could do it, and he said "yes" without hesitation, and added: "As long as you are willing when we are all grown up, I will definitely do it here." Guo Zhien gave a swishy smile and replied to Chunyang: "I'm just teasing her. Who knows what will happen in a few years. She's looking at me very well now. If I can't prepare for it, it would be better to look at someone else tomorrow." It¡¯s all impossible to tell.¡± Chunyang felt quite regretful and sighed: "It would be great if you could really marry Lingling. Once we become a family, Lingling and I can always be together." Zhien thinks her idea is too childish. How old you are now is up to you in the future, who can say for sure what will happen in the future. They can talk about the future things later, but the things in front of them are enough for them to worry about for a while. Cao Yun¡¯s marriage actually had a huge impact on the Guo family. Chunyang Braised Rice didn¡¯t control the heat properly and the rice was simmered with smoke. Not only was it unpalatable, but the bottom layer of rice was all mushy. It tasted bitter and it was a pity to throw it away. Cao Peiyu was afraid that she would feel unhappy, so she told her to cook rice and gaba in the morning to make a paste of grain and water to nourish her stomach. ????????????????????????????????????????????? It is said that a young man is a poor man. A young man of this age is really good at eating. One meal can last up to two hours until he is full. Usually, Cao Yun would throw a few potatoes into the stove pit or brazier at night, and Zhien Zhili would pull them out to eat when he was hungry. On the first night when Cao Yun married into the Li family, no one expected that the grown-up boy would be hungry in the middle of the night. Zhien and Zhili had their stomachs growling for half the night. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 10 Bad fate You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Cao Yun is a very meticulous person. Without her, Chunyang found it difficult to keep the Guo family as it was. She is not a stubborn person. If she can't maintain the status quo, then she won't maintain it. She is not Cao Yun anyway, she just needs to be herself. Zhien said that she has a very strong learning ability and can also summarize. Chunyang absolutely agrees with this. She saw from Wang Maochang and his son that being thick-skinned is sometimes better than being reasonable. She learned from Cao Yun that even if someone smiles with a knife in his hand, others will be scared In order to get a decent knife, Chunyang and Zhien borrowed cloth bags to go to the waste recycling station to look around, and found a dagger with half of its scabbard rotted in the corners. ¡°It¡¯s okay if the scabbard is rotten, Zhien can repair it. It¡¯s okay if the dagger is rusty. There is a whetstone at home and Zhien can sharpen the dagger. When Zhien helped her pick up the dagger, Chunyang was picking beans. The soybean oil at home is almost gone, so I have to pick out some soybeans to squeeze out the soybean oil. The Guo family also divided the land based on population, but the family had no livestock or cars. When the land was divided, Cao Peiyu did not compete with others for the first-class land. He only asked for two pieces of land nearby. Even though he took care of it carefully, the harvest was mediocre. The surplus grain at Gong Liang¡¯s house is not much. After the autumn harvest, Zhien carried a pickaxe and bags all day long to take Zhili out to dig mouse holes. Zhien carried almost all the food that the mice had stored for the winter. The beans dug out from the mouse holes are mixed with a lot of soil, stones and other things. These things must be picked out before being used for oil extraction. On the day when all the soybeans were prepared, Cao Yun took Li Yonggang back home. The young couple looked very good. They thought the two days of their wedding had gone well, and the Guo family breathed a sigh of relief. Cao Yun and Li Yonggang were going to the mountains tomorrow. Cao Peiyu gave many nagging instructions. She also packed up all the old clothes and belongings that Cao Yun had not taken away when she got married, and asked her to take them with her after dinner. Cao Peiyu was always cheerful in front of the young couple. After they left, she silently wiped away her tears. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? " I'm afraid that Cao Yun will be bullied by her husband's family, that she won't be able to eat or sleep well after going to the mountains, that she won't tell her parents about her pain in her heart, that she I was too scared and couldn¡¯t do anything to help, so I could only hide and cry secretly. Chunyang was really envious and heartbroken when he saw Cao Peiyu like this. There are so many people in the world, but not all children are filial, and not all parents truly love their children. Chunyang¡¯s life was not good, and she did not have parents who loved their children. However, her life was good, and she came to the kind and sincere Guo family. ¡°In comparison, it is probably Li Dongmei who is really unlucky. The place where soybean oil is squeezed is in Xishan Village. Zhien returned to the village early in the morning and borrowed a cart from Erbao's family. He loaded up the soybean oil barrel and Chunyang and the two of them struggled to pull the cart to Xishan Village. Erbao¡¯s family had a cow, but it was carrying a calf. Their family would not lend it to Zhien, but they dared not use it, so they had to rely on manpower to pull the cart. There is a big green mountain between Dongshan Village and Xishan Village. The road that goes around the mountain has ups and downs. It takes a long time to walk empty-handed, and it is even more strenuous to pull a cart. It¡¯s not easy to get to the place, my dear, there are quite a lot of people waiting in line to squeeze in gas, at least it will take an hour or two. Chunyang simply asked Zhien to wait in line here while she went to Wang's house to see her eldest sister. When she arrived at Wang's house, Li Dongmei was squatting in the yard washing clothes. The clothes of adults, children, parents-in-law were all piled up together, and they looked like they were all young and old. When he got closer and took a closer look, Chunyang¡¯s heart was tugged again. It¡¯s such a cold day that she has to wash so many clothes with cold water. Her eldest sister is not a strong person, how can she bear it? "Sister, why don't you boil some hot water to wash clothes?" Chunyang asked distressedly. Dongmei was very happy to see her, but she was afraid that she would be cold so she took her into the room to talk. Halfway through getting up, she grimaced in pain. Chunyang hurriedly stretched out his hand to help Dongmei, and said with red eyes and heartache: "How can you still work when you are not strong? What can you do if you are doing laundry a day late?" ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, my legs are numb from squatting for a long time,¡± Dongmei explained. Chunyang didn¡¯t believe it. When your legs are numb, you should rub your legs, but Dongmei is clearly rubbing her waist. Chunyang didn¡¯t expose her and helped her into the house to rest. I don¡¯t know where the Wang family have gone. The eldest sister¡¯s girl, Qiaoya, is sleeping on the kang and no one else is in the room. No matter whether he is away or not, Chunyang reacts in disgust when he sees the Wang family. "Sister, how are you doing lately? Hasn't Qiaoya registered for residence yet?" ChunYang chatted after taking off his shoes and getting on the kang. Dongmei took out a bag of dried sand nuts from the box on the floor and gave it to Chunyang's teeth. She also took off her shoes and got on the kang. She picked up the sweater she had just started knitting and said, "I'm fine, I'm fine." Okay. Your brother-in-law said that family planning is very strict now, and he is afraid that Qiaoya will not be able to have children after registering for a household registration. Let¡¯s wait and see.¡± Qiaoya is a nickname. She is already one year old. Not only has she not been registered in the household registration, she has not even been given a good name. The Wang family did not take this girl seriously at all. Chunyang was a little angry. But being angry is of no use. She can't help her eldest sister change her current life, and she can't help her eldest sister get out of her misery. After sniffing, Chunyang took the initiative to change the subject and talk about his own affairs. She said she lived a very good life in the Guo family and no one disliked her. She had lice, which none of the Guo family members had. When Cao Peiyu found out, she not only didn¡¯t think she was dirty, but also combed her hair and used a comb to scratch her lice. There are many things that can be said to be big or small. Chunyang just talked about the second one when Wang Dazhi came back. He was stunned for a moment when he entered the room and saw Chunyang. He greeted Chunyang with a smile and turned to look at Dongmei. His face immediately dropped. "What's going on with the clothes outside? Didn't our mother ask you to wash them quickly? What do you mean by throwing them in the yard?" Wang Dazhi asked. Dongmei looked at Chunyang in embarrassment and explained that she would continue washing after Chunyang left. Wang Dazhi didn't listen to her explanation at all. He directly stretched out his hand and dragged her to the ground, saying nasty words in his mouth. The sound was so loud that Qiaoya woke up, and the little girl started crying in fear. When she cried, the room became more noisy, and Wang Dazhi cursed more vigorously. Chunyang really couldn't bear to listen, so she silently put on her shoes and left quietly. It¡¯s not that she doesn¡¯t want to stop Wang Dazhi, it¡¯s not that she doesn¡¯t want to give Wang Dazhi a good beating, but she can¡¯t do it, and she can¡¯t do that. Because afterwards, it was the eldest sister who was beaten, scolded and bullied! If he doesn't resist, Wang Dazhi will naturally stop when he is noisy enough. If he resists when he is unable to do so, he will only be beaten and insulted more unscrupulously. Tears were welling up in his eyes, and Chunyang used a lot of strength to hold them back. Tears can¡¯t solve the problem. If she doesn¡¯t want her eldest sister to be bullied, she can only make herself stronger. Strong enough to protect her eldest sister and Qiaoya behind her, so that these bastards from the Wang family don¡¯t dare to be presumptuous. The question is, how can she become strong? It seems that there are not many ways for her in this world. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 11 Please come to your door You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! She felt that she didn¡¯t have enough brains, so she mentioned this matter to Zhien on the way home after squeezing gas. Although Zhien has only been to the town as far as he can, he has heard Guo Houze talk about a lot of outside things, and he also has his own understanding of the world through reading books and newspapers. There are more things in his mind than Chunyang. Quite a few. He said to Chunyang: "If you want to be strong, you either have money or power. You must first determine which one you want. Once you are determined, then find a way to achieve your goal. Both are too difficult at our current age. , it¡¯s useless to think so much, just live the life in front of you. On the same road, if others walk for one hour and rest for ten minutes, let¡¯s walk for two hours or three hours and rest for ten minutes, even if the steps are small. I will always get ahead of others." "What if someone else has an ox-cart and a horse-drawn carriage? I still can't walk with my two legs," Chunyang said pessimistically. Zhien sighed, tightened the rope on his shoulders, pulled the car steadily and continued to move forward, and said seriously: "Chunyang, there are so many adults in the world, don't always think about walking in front of everyone. We don't. We have two legs, including oxcarts, horse-drawn carriages, and bicycles, so let¡¯s compare ourselves with those with two legs. When we also have a car, we can then compare ourselves with those who have a car.¡± There is a big difference between having an ox-drawn cart and walking on two legs. Two people pulling the cart to squeeze oil were so tired that they groaned when they went to bed at night. Cao Peiyu felt sorry for them and had to take the corn to the village for processing and crushing the next day. "Open your mouth to borrow a car and do all the work you need to do, saving you trouble others," Cao Peiyu thought. The idea was correct, but before she could go out, her grandma had her pants pockets unzipped. Cao Peiyu was worried that Chunyang had not taken care of her grandma, so Chunyang and Zhien could only deal with it, while she stayed at home to serve her grandma and look after Zhili. Chunyang was a little better, but her arms and legs hurt. Zhien's shoulders were all bald. When he took off his clothes at night, his skin and flesh stuck to the sweater, which made it even more painful to look at. He was afraid that his family would be worried and he didn¡¯t plan to say anything. Chunyang accidentally opened the curtain and saw it in the morning. Chunyang didn¡¯t tell Cao Peiyu. He only took over the job of pulling the cart when he went out today and asked Zhien to push behind the cart. Fortunately, I don¡¯t have to walk so much today, so I can persevere despite gritting my teeth. There is only one crusher in the village, and many people are waiting to crush the corn. Chunyang and Zhien are lagging behind in the queue. People who were waiting to be crushed gathered together to chat, and the topic always revolved around family planning. ¡°Some people say that this time they are serious about it. The township has set up a special team to deal with this matter. They have to go to villages to promote it and take women who have given birth to birth control. Anyway, they are not allowed to have more children. Some people don¡¯t believe it, saying that they live in a remote place, with high mountains and far away from the emperor, so they don¡¯t have to worry about any thunder that hits them. Chunyang and Zhien listened for a long time, and they all had ideas in their minds, so they started talking together. "Actually, family planning is not new this year. There has been little movement here. I guess the higher-ups will definitely come to publicize it, but it will be nothing more than thunder and rain," Zhien guessed. Chunyang didn't have much idea like him, she said in a low voice: "Why do I think it's a heavy rainstorm? In the past, people in our village got together to gossip about the East's parents and the West's, but now they are all talking about this matter, so that explains the matter. It¡¯s not small anymore.¡± What she said makes sense. Zhien nodded slightly and said softly: "This is all adults' business and has nothing to do with us. Stop thinking blindly." In the morning, he said it had nothing to do with them, but in the afternoon it did! At about two o'clock in the afternoon, Chunyang was sitting in front of the stove and lighting a fire. There were corn shavings boiling in the pot. The strong smell wafted out, and his stomach growled non-stop. I don¡¯t know how many times I was swallowing my saliva when women from two villages suddenly came to my door. One of the women is quite familiar with Chunyang, it is Chunyang¡¯s sister-in-law Li Yan. The other one is the sister-in-law of the female director. I don¡¯t know her exact name. Her husband¡¯s name is Erlong, so people in the village call her Erlong¡¯s wife. These two people usually have little contact with the Guo family. The only reasonable explanation is that Li Yan came to see Chunyang, and Erlong's wife followed him to keep him company. However, this explanation is far from the truth. The two of them had nothing to do with Chunyang. They came to ask Cao Peiyu for help. Erlong¡¯s wife received news from the Women¡¯s Director that in the next few days someone from the countryside would come to take a group of women to Sheung Wan, and she and Li Yan were both on the first list. Li Yan is thirty-six years old this year and has three girls. She is twenty-nine years old.??Having a son and a daughter, they both want to have another son while they can, and don't want to be dragged into having a ring. ¡°If someone is really taken away by force, the village will definitely not be able to hide them, and their parents¡¯ family will not be safe. After thinking about it, it seems that only the Guo family is the most suitable for hiding people. "We will run out when we hear the noise, and we will go home as soon as the people leave. We can only stay for one day and one night at most. Sister-in-law, do you agree?" Li Yan begged with a grimace. Cao Peiyu sighed and said in embarrassment: "Not to mention the relationship with Chunyang, we are all from the same village. If you have anything to do, I will definitely help. But you also look at the conditions of my family, except for the house Where can I hide someone in these two big boxes? If someone comes to my house, you will be blocked in the house and there will be no place to escape." What she said is indeed true. The space at home is not big and there is no place to hide people. It is really not suitable to deal with such things. Li Yan also understood, her eyes were red with anxiety, and she couldn't speak for a long time. ??????????? Erlong¡¯s wife is still smart. She looked around and asked doubtfully: ¡°Don¡¯t we store vegetables for winter? Why didn¡¯t I look at the cabbage, radish and potatoes?¡± To facilitate the storage of vegetables, many families in the village dig cellars, including the Guo family, but no one in the village knows about it. Grandma is a person who crawled out from the smoke of war. Guo Houze and Cao Peiyu have also experienced a lot. Their nerves are very fragile and they are willing to leave a way out for themselves and their families. This cellar is their way out. ???????????????????????????????? If there is another war or something else happens, and there is no place to run, at least there is a place where you can take shelter temporarily. Naturally, the Guo family¡¯s trump card cannot be revealed casually. Cao Peiyu clapped her thighs and sighed loudly: "How can we not store vegetables in winter? What will we eat if we don't store vegetables? Aren't there two sacks against the wall of the outer room, where the potatoes, radishes and melons are kept. Otherwise, my place is small. Well, we don¡¯t even have a place to store vegetables, so we have to store hundreds of cabbages high and low.¡± There is no flaw in this statement, and Erlong¡¯s wife has nothing to say. After the two people left, Cao Peiyu called Chunyang and the others to her side. The thief said to them seriously: "Someone in the village told you that they want to come to our house for a while, so don't agree. No one can agree. Do you hear me?" ?¡± Seemingly feeling that the tone was too strong and serious, Cao Peiyu explained gently: "Let's just live our own lives and ignore other people's business. Only in this way can we survive no matter what the world becomes." ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? did not really care about the matter, but how can a fleshy heart be hardened? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 12 Inquire You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Four days later, at noon, Chunyang was washing clothes in the outer room. Zhili, who was playing outside, wandered in and said with a sigh that someone was coming. ¡°It¡¯s such a cold weather, who has nothing to do and runs to them?¡± Chunyang was curious, so he got up and went out to take a look. Sure enough, he saw two women walking towards this side against the wind. It was none other than Li Yan and Erlong¡¯s wife. Chunyang thought they didn¡¯t give up and came to beg Cao Peiyu again, but he didn¡¯t expect that they didn¡¯t come to beg, but came here to try their luck out of nowhere. "It's too cruel. More than ten people came at once. If they don't want to, they just keep going. No one can try to persuade them to make peace," Erlong's wife said with lingering fear. Fortunately, she and Li Yan were prepared and ran out while taking advantage of the chaos. People would notice that they were missing from the list, so they had to find a place to hide first. Li Yan was even more timid, and she burst into tears when she thought of the thrill just now. She held Cao Peiyu's hand and cried, "I heard that you can get an IUD at the township health center. You must know what kind of people there are at the health center. Your hands tremble even when you get a needle. How can they put on an IUD?" , I went to the county seat to study for two days, who dares to let them get started!" Erlong¡¯s wife continued what she said: ¡°I also heard that there was an old woman in my hometown who started bleeding on the first day after wearing the ring and had to be sent to the county hospital to save her life. How scary.¡± It sounded really scary. Cao Peiyu followed their words and then said, "It seems they are determined to take you for birth control, so you can't hide here. Even if we live on the top of the mountain, That's also from Dongshan Village. If you can't be found in the village, you must come to my place. Our family really can't hide people." To put it bluntly, I still refuse to help. Erlong's wife and Li Yan both heard what she meant. They probably expected such a result before they came, so they didn't bother Cao Peiyu too much. Instead, they begged: "Sister-in-law, your family's life is not easy. I won¡¯t cause you any trouble. We¡¯ll hide in the back of the mountain and go up the mountain in a while. But we don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on in the village, and we don¡¯t know when we can go down the mountain and go home. You see" This can help. Cao Peiyu quickly answered: "Well, I will ask Chunyang to go back to the village to inquire about the situation. When they leave, I will ask her to go up the mountain and call you home." Today, Zhien made an excuse to go to town to pick up bottles and old books and newspapers from nowhere, so Chunyang could only go back to the village alone to inquire about the news. Dongshan Village has not been so lively for a long time. The avenue is full of people, some are laughing, some are crying, and most of them are numb because it has nothing to do with them. When passing by the door of Li Yan's house, Chunyang tilted his head and glanced into the yard, and happened to see Li Yan's three girls squatting under the eaves, crying. The three girls, the oldest is fifteen and the youngest is ten years old. They know everything. It would be best to ask them about the situation. It didn¡¯t take much effort to push the door open. After pushing the door open twice, he fell straight forward. The sound of hitting the ground was not small, and everyone inside and outside the door was startled. "What's going on? I didn't even try hard," Chunyang said in shock. Wang Jie wiped her face, stood up and walked over to greet Chunyang into the yard, then bent down to lift the gate. Chunyang helped lift it together, and it took a lot of effort to erect the gate. "What's going on? Wasn't this gate newly made by my uncle when autumn first came, and it broke after only a few months of use?" Chunyang asked again doubtfully. The ten-year-old Wang Juan, the younger sister of the Wang family, choked with sobs and answered for the eldest sister: "Sister Chunyang, a group of people came to the house just now. The three of us were afraid that if we didn't open the door, they broke in and kicked the door. It's scary." Uncle Wang Fa went to the mountains to do a side job. Normally, the three sisters of the Wang family would go to school during the day. Only sister-in-law Li Yan was at home. Today happened to be Saturday. Li Yan sneaked away. Only the three sisters were at home, and there was no backbone to support them in such a situation. It¡¯s normal to be afraid of things. Chunyang squatted under the eaves with them and asked the group what they did after they came in and whether they said anything before leaving. The result was good. The three sisters were too frightened to watch and didn't listen to anything. "They went in and rummaged around. Now the house is in a mess and the three of us don't know what to do. My mother didn't say anything when she left. I don't know when she will come back. Chunyang, what do you think the three of us should do?" Bi Wang Jie, who was still one year older than Chunyang, asked helplessly. Chunyang was afraid that they would not be strict with their words, so he did not dare to tell them where Li Yan was, so he only offered advice: "Why don't you go in and clean up first? It's not a big deal just squatting outside. It's so cold. I guess My sister-in-law won¡¯t be gone for long, so don¡¯t worry.¡± After appeasing the three girls of the Wang family, Chunyang??Leave the Wang family and continue walking forward. People from the village came in a farm truck with a large dump truck. The truck was parked at the entrance of the village and they were pulling women who wanted birth control into the truck. The further they walked toward the cart, the more noisy they became. Chunyang saw clearly among the crowds of people the people who had been pulled into the cart, and his eyes widened in shock. Her brother-in-law Li Guangcai was actually in the car. Except for the people from the countryside, there was Li Guangcai, a man from Dongshan Village in the car, who stood out among a group of old ladies with sad faces and crying. Chunyang also saw her grandparents and her father standing next to the carriage, calling Li Guangcai to get down, and they were so anxious. "What's going on?" Chunyang said to himself in confusion. "What's going on?" A clear and melodious female voice suddenly came from the side, startling Chunyang. It¡¯s Li Lingling. "When did you squeeze me in? Why didn't you say a word? You scared me!" Chunyang said, stroking his chest. Li Lingling took her arm and said with a smile: "Look at you, you are such a coward. If I wanted to scare you, you would have been scared to death." Chunyang had no time to chat with her, so he asked curiously: "Why did uncle get in the car? What is he going to do?" Li Lingling leaned close to her ear and whispered: "They wanted to take my aunt away too. My aunt was too scared to go, so she asked if the man could go. They said yes, so my aunt let my uncle go." Their aunt is called Zhao Qiaoqiao. She is twenty-nine years old and is a fierce and beautiful woman. Zhao Qiaoqiao and Li Guangcai have two daughters, the older one is eight years old and the younger one is four years old. Everyone thought they would have another child. Who would have thought that this would happen. While the two of them were still chatting, the big car started rumbling and drove away with a car full of people. Someone was chasing after the car. After taking a few steps, I found it was useless and had to stop. I slapped my thighs and sighed as the people and the car went away. "You just left like that? Will you come back again?" Chunyang asked Li Lingling. How could Li Lingling know? She is a little more honest than Chunyang. If she doesn't know, she will ask someone who might know about it. She dragged Chunyang to the women's director. They didn't need to ask at all. When someone came to the women's director to inquire about the situation, they just had to prick up their ears and listen. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 13 The Big Guy in the Nude You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The women¡¯s director said that this was just the first batch and she would definitely take more people there in the future. There happened to be a lot of people gathered around, so the women¡¯s director took the opportunity to launch a wave of publicity at the top of her lungs. She said that birth control is a good thing. Only by having fewer children can you get richer. She asked everyone in the village to cooperate and stop making small moves. Someone asked the women's director: "What about the pregnancy? Can I still give birth to the child?" The director of women¡¯s affairs immediately said: ¡°It¡¯s definitely not possible to have a baby, as long as it¡¯s not born yet, you can¡¯t have it.¡± In one sentence, the matter is settled. Having heard all the news that should be heard, Chunyang had no intention of continuing to listen to the women's director's propaganda, and pulled Li Lingling away from the crowd. Li Lingling wanted to take Chunyang to her home to chat with her, but Chunyang was anxious to go home and could only refuse her. When she got home, she explained the situation in the village to Cao Peiyu, and Cao Peiyu ordered her to go into the back mountain to call back Li Yan and Erlong's wife. It was quite cold for the two of them after squatting in the back hill for a long time. They came to Guo's house to warm themselves up and drink some hot water. By the way, they listened to Chunyang talk about today's events. At first, she just listened attentively and said nothing, until Chunyang mentioned that it was Li Guangcai who went to his uncle's house for birth control instead of Zhao Qiaoqiao, Erlong's wife cut off the conversation with a loud high-pitched voice, "Hey, what kind of thing is this that Guangcai's wife did? The men in my family don't know how to feel sorry for her. It's so heartless." Erlong's wife curled her lips and said to Li Yan: "She has been married to your family for almost ten years and she gave birth to two children. You're just a girl, if you don't want to give birth to a son quickly, you know how to torment your man. You have to go to your parents and talk to her later." Li Yan also said angrily: "My family treats her well because she married all the way here, but she is not so nice. She dresses up like a goblin all day long and yells at Guangcai. Now she dares to let Guangcai I went on birth control for her, it¡¯s really a shame.¡± The two of them became more and more excited as they talked and used more and more swear words. Cao Peiyu felt that it was not good for Chunyang, a half-year-old child, to hear this, so she winked and asked her to take Zhili out first. Wherever you can go, just squat under the eaves in front of the courtyard. Before the cursing in the room stopped, Zhien came back carrying a large sack. Because there were outsiders, Zhien didn¡¯t take out the old books and newspapers, and just squatted under the eaves to rest with Chunyang and Zhili. Chunyang told him about today's excitement, pointed to the room, and asked with some confusion: "You heard how fierce the scolding was, I don't understand why men can't go there, do you know why?" Zhien shook his head honestly, saying that he didn¡¯t know either. This problem has troubled Chunyang for a long time. Before we could figure out what was going on, the women who were taken away were sent back one after another, and the last one to come back was Li Guangcai. Erbao came to play with Zhien, and Chunyang asked him about Li Guangcai. Li Guangcai¡¯s trip was in vain. He went there and came back again, nothing happened. The health workers at the township health center only learned how to wear IUDs on women when they went to the county. They didn¡¯t learn how to treat men at all. In the end, they had no choice but to send Li Guangcai back. The explanation given by the villagers was to send someone to learn it first, and then pick up Li Guangcai after they understood it. "People in the village said that Uncle Guangcai couldn't think of anything. He went there for Auntie Guangcai because he didn't want to be a man. I don't understand why a woman can continue to be a woman with a ring and a man can't be a man if he can't have children. Is it possible that Guangcai needs to be replaced by a man?" Where did Uncle Cai chop it? It's really scary." Erbao said to Zhien Chunyang in confusion and fear. Zhien tilted his head and glanced at Chunyang, seeing that she was listening very seriously and didn't even open his mouth to tell her to leave. It was just in the face of a little girl in front of her little girl. The chopping was not appropriate. Knowing the topic transferred the topic: "There are no new things in the village except these?" Of course there are new things, and they are quite big news. Dongshan Village Primary School is going to be ruined. There used to be two teachers in the primary school. Due to constant arrears with wages, one teacher quit and focused on farming and doing side work. The other female teacher is going to marry in another village next spring. Without a new teacher, a good school will not be able to continue. Yet. There are forty or fifty children in primary school in Dongshan Village. If the school is really going bad, these children will have to suffer if they want to continue to go to school. They have to walk a long way every day. Older children are fine, but those under ten years old are fine. The child may not be able to bear it. In fact, the two teachers did not have high diplomas at first. They both graduated from junior high school. But in the village, junior high school diploma is the highest diploma. ¡°Besides them, there are a few people with junior high school diplomas in the village, but they are not willing to teach students. Not only will they delay farming and they will not get paid, who is willing to work hard in vain.   Neither the Erbao family nor the Guo family have children in elementary school, so they just talked about it casually, and after finishing talking, no one thought much about it. At the end of January, the village chief suddenly came to the Guo family and bluntly linked the school's pornography to the Guo family. To be precise, he linked the matter to Chunyang. The township really couldn¡¯t send any teachers, so the children from Dongshan Village could only go to Xishan Village to go to school. The distance between the two villages is not that close, so going to school in the wind and snow in the middle of winter is not a problem at all. So the village decided that children in grades four, five and six would go to Xishan Village to go to school, while those in grades one, two and three would stay in the village while the village tried to find a way to solve the teacher problem. ¡°The township can¡¯t afford the salary, and the village can¡¯t even afford it. Without the salary, no one is willing to be a substitute teacher. The village chief went from house to house in the village and talked to all the big men who had their heads pulled out, but no one relented. With nothing to do, the village chief turned to Chunyang. Chunyang only has a primary school diploma and barely attended junior high school for two months. She is also young, so no one would look for her, but when she got there, it was her turn, and everyone who could pick her out in front of her refused to accept her. This burden. The village chief was also very good at speaking. He put a high hat on Chunyang and said: "Chunyang, you study well. You were first in the exam from elementary school to junior high school. Everyone in our village knows this. I would say that your knowledge in elementary school is better than before. The teacher has a solid grasp of everything, so everyone can rest assured when I leave this job to you." Chunyang had no idea and subconsciously looked at Cao Peiyu. Cao Peiyu also looked at her with a smile and said, "Chunyang, just say what you think. You don't have to worry about family matters." Zhien also encouraged: "Don't be afraid, just say whatever you want. We will support you if you want to take on this responsibility. It's okay if you don't want to take it." Chunyang thought carefully and did not agree directly. Instead, he asked the village chief: "If you don't have money to take it, what's the benefit?" Who would agree if there is no benefit, and she is not a fool. The village chief said in embarrassment: "The teacher's salary is just a hair, and the village can't do anything if the superiors don't give us money. Our village has no money, and several cadres in the village will give you a pig and a lamb for one year of work. You See if it works?" Pigs, sheep, etc. are all valuable when they grow up, but lambs are not. But the Guo family doesn't have such worthless things. It would be really good if she could earn back the pigs and lambs for the Guo family. Just when Chunyang was about to agree, Zhien quietly slapped her with her arm, and she swallowed back the words that came to her lips. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 14 Dumplings are so delicious You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Zhien didn¡¯t ask her not to agree, but asked her to change her conditions. Chunyang didn't receive his signal, so Zhien could only speak by himself: "Second uncle, it's hard to feed pigs. I have exchanged all the bran, rice bran and other things with the villagers for food. If I use them all to feed pigs, there won't be enough food." Eat. How about I give you two lambs instead of pigs?" Relatively speaking, sheep are easier to feed. In winter, they can be fed with forage, crops and water chestnuts, and a little bran and rice bran can be fed every now and then. In addition to this consideration, Zhien wants to raise goats and also wants goat milk. A while ago, he read a report in the newspaper. An unknown expert said that children who drink more milk can grow taller and less likely to get sick. The expert gave the example that foreigners who drink milk every day will be taller and have better physical fitness. Better too. There is no hope for milk. Goat milk can still be used if you think of a way. The village chief immediately said that there was no problem, and asked Zhien whether he wanted a male sheep or a female sheep. Zhien said honestly: "I want a sheep that can produce milk, and I can choose the other one." The village chief misunderstood and thought he wanted a ewe that had just given birth and was producing milk. He brought a ewe with a lamb over that day and told Chunyang to prepare well at home and not face a bunch of children when school started. be thrown off balance. It¡¯s incredible that things are still cloudy and foggy after the dust has settled. A few months ago, she was a first-year junior high school student, and now she is a teacher. When she thinks about the children in the village calling her Teacher Li, she feels panicked, and she vaguely regrets agreeing to this. However, the "salary" was already delivered to her, and it was too late for her to regret it, so she could only bite the bullet and get ready. There is still some time before school starts, and Chunyang doesn¡¯t know what to prepare for. She just wants to read a book when she has nothing to do to feel more at ease. Within a few days, she had read all the books Zhien brought back, except for the last one, which she couldn't understand at all. "I can't understand it not because the content of the book is so profound, but because the foreign characters printed on the book are in circles, and I can't understand it at all." Chunyang asked Zhien why he brought a book with all foreign characters. Zhien replied angrily: "I didn't look carefully when I took it. I put a few books together and took them all back. Even if you can't understand it, Let¡¯s use it as firewood, and I¡¯ll bring back a few more books later.¡± As a result, before the book had time to be burned, Chunyang was surprised to find that his grandma was reading the book, quite seriously. The time we spent together was not short, and Chunyang knew that grandma was literate. To be honest, not many people of Grandma's age are literate. Anyway, Chunyang only knows Grandma. She once quietly asked Zhien about her grandma, but Zhien said that he didn't know, Cao Peiyu wouldn't let her ask, and grandma herself never said anything. ¡°Now it seems that grandma not only knows the Chinese characters, but also the foreign characters. Chunyang carefully reached it and asked insinuatingly: "Grandma, which Chinese character is this? What does the book say?" Grandma smiled and said: "How do I know? I don't know him." Chunyang could tell that grandma was lying. Because she saw her grandma¡¯s withered hands trembling and her somewhat cloudy eyes filled with tears "Everyone has secrets that they hide deep in their hearts and don't want others to know. Chunyang has it all at a young age, let alone grandma. Chunyang was very sensible and didn't ask any more questions. He brought up other topics and chatted with grandma. She coaxed her carefully, and after a while, grandma started laughing from the bottom of her heart. The Spring Festival is approaching, no matter how the past year goes, we must be well prepared for the Spring Festival. In addition to vegetables that are easy to store, such as radish and cabbage, there are also dried beans and eggplants that are dried in the summer. They usually eat them. Cao Peiyu has become more generous during the New Year and eats them every day. In addition to sun-dried vegetables, there are also pickled sauerkraut and various pickles at home. Cao Peiyu wants to make a meal of dumplings with sauerkraut on New Year¡¯s Eve. She has noodles and sauerkraut, only missing a piece of meat. Meat is not cheap. In exchange for grain, a small piece of meat would have to be exchanged for a large pot of grain. Cao Peiyu was a little reluctant to part with it. Zhien didn¡¯t want her to worry, so she patted her chest and said that he would solve the meat problem. After he put down the words, he took Zhili to the back mountain and stayed there for a whole day. He didn't tell me what he was doing specifically. On the afternoon of New Year¡¯s Eve, Zhien and Zhili came back from the back mountain happily, each carrying a chicken in their hands. This thing is very clever and not easy to catch at all. These days, Tian Zhien and Zhili made many traps before catching two. ??Cao Peiyu really can shave off the chicken without wasting any material.Dumplings, offal and other things can be fried and eaten, chicken skeletons can also be used to make soup, and even chicken feathers are saved for her to tie with a feather duster. During the Chinese New Year, the only thing my family bought was red paper. Cao Peiyu cut the red paper, set up a small kang table in front of her grandma, spread the cut red paper on it, and her grandma used a small smooth wooden stick dipped in the black ash on the bottom of the pot to write couplets. When grandma was writing the Spring Festival couplets, Chunyang squatted in front of the stove and boiled the paste. After writing the Spring Festival couplets, the paste was almost cooked. Zhien and Zhili were responsible for wiping the paste and pasting the Spring Festival couplets. On the night of New Year¡¯s Eve, Cao Peiyu generously lit two candles, placed the panel on the kang, and brought the dumpling fillings and basins that had been mixed long ago. She didn't say anything, and Zhien consciously took Zhili to wash her hands and prepare to help. Chunyang naturally couldn't just watch on the side, so he also washed his hands and started working together. Zhili was simply doing him a disservice. During the entire free time, Cao Peiyu took off a dough ball the size of his thumb and gave it to him to play with, not letting him touch anything else. Zhien is responsible for making the ingredients and rolling out the dumpling wrappers. The family only eats one dumpling during the Chinese New Year, so Zhien is not very skilled in rolling out the wrappers. Not to mention, the rolled out dumpling wrappers are oddly shaped and are not as thick as they should be. The place is thin. Chunyang was not much better. The dumplings she made were very thin and ugly. Zhien teased her: "You can eat the dumplings you made. I can pick out all the dumplings you make when they are cooked. They are really ugly." " It doesn¡¯t matter whether you are jealous or not, as long as it tastes good. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ Cao Peiyu was afraid that they would eat too much and hurt their food, but her grandma smiled and said: "Children under half-year-old have a big appetite, so let them eat freely, and it will be fine." The so-called open eating does not mean eating as much as you want. After all, there are only so many dumplings, so you can only eat them. After cleaning up and lying on the bed ready to go to sleep, Chunyang touched his round belly and still thought that the dumplings were so delicious. It would be great if he could eat them every day in the future. ??I want to pay New Year greetings on the first day of the Lunar New Year. In previous years, the Guo family¡¯s children did not go to pay New Year greetings to anyone, and this year was no exception. They all stayed at home on New Year¡¯s Day. Chunyang really didn¡¯t expect that if they didn¡¯t go out to pay New Year greetings to others, some people would come to pay New Year greetings to grandma and Cao Peiyu, and the people who came were not from Dongshan Village. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 15 Savior You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Four people came, old and young, carrying a lot of things. As soon as they entered the house, the middle-aged man and his two and a half-year-old children knelt down to kowtow to grandma and Cao Peiyu. Although the oldest old man did not kowtow to grandma, he also kowtowed to grandma. Bowing to greet the New Year, the etiquette is sufficient. They are definitely not here for the first time, because they know the Guo family very well, and the Guo family is also very enthusiastic towards them. After the guest paid New Year greetings to the host, Zhien took Zhili and Chunyang to bow to the old man and the middle-aged man. The old man happily took out three plates of shiny walnut pendants from his cotton-padded jacket pocket and gave them to Zhien and the others. He explained: "It's not a valuable thing, just for children to play with. Before coming here. I don¡¯t know about the eldest girl, but one of them is for her. I will give it to the little girl first this year, and then I will bring something else to the eldest girl during the Chinese New Year next year.¡± Only when I looked at the pendant carefully did I realize why the old man had to explain it so clearly. It turned out that the knot tied under the red lanyard on the pendant was in the shape of a zodiac sign. Dongyang's zodiac sign was different from the zodiac sign on the lanyard. If he didn't explain it clearly, it would be wrong. not good. In addition to an exquisite zodiac knot, this pendant also has a big coin with a square hole in the middle. The old man said that the family didn¡¯t have much money, so when they dug the ground in the spring, they dug out a few big coins and used them as lucky money for their three children. . "Everyone's life is difficult, and they don't have much money on hand. Don't let others think about the New Year's money. Just don't mention it. It's already good to come all the way to pay New Year greetings. Grandma said they were too polite, so don¡¯t bring anything with you when you come back in the future, just come over and say you¡¯re safe. But the middle-aged man said bluntly: "How about that! Back then, Brother Guo almost died in order to save these two boys. This is a great life-saving favor. We can't do anything else, just celebrate the New Year. Come and see my aunt and sister-in-law, as long as there are still people in our old Zhang family, we can¡¯t cut off contact.¡± The middle-aged man spoke sincerely, his eyes were faintly red, and the noses of those who listened were sore. Grandma probably thought it was not good to let the children cry together during the Chinese New Year, so she waved her hand and let the children go out to play first. There was no place to play outside, so five and a half-year-old children lined up and squatted under the eaves, chatting. The two children of the Zhang family are named Zhang Wenjun and Zhang Wenfu. Zhang Wenjun and Zhien Zhili are the same age and are now 16. Zhang Wenfu is one year younger than Chunyang and is 14. They are both black and thin with Chinese characters and their faces are narrowed. At first glance, they are brothers. . Zhien and the two brothers from the Zhang family got along very well with each other. They chatted about everything from crops to mountain products, and from mountain products to large markets. They could chat happily about trivial things. Chunyang also found out the relationship between the Zhang family and the Guo family from their conversations. Back then, Guo Houze was sent to the brigade here, and the brigade arranged for him to herd cattle and sheep. One winter, the cows that had been let out to graze began to come back one after another. When Guo Houze was counting, he found that one was missing. He quickly reported the situation to his team and went into the mountains to look for it. What he entered was not the mountain behind the Guo family, but a higher and more dangerous mountain, where he might encounter a man-eating beast. Before encountering the beast, Guo Houze first encountered the Zhang brothers who were severely beaten by their father for causing naughty troubles and left home in anger. The grandfather and father of the Zhang brothers are both forest rangers. The younger brothers are also very courageous. They ran away from home and went deep into the mountains and old forests instead of going to crowded places. They just went into it and got lost. Fortunately, they met Guo Houze, it would be impossible for him to freeze to death in the mountains. Guo Houze was about to send his two brothers home, but was unlucky enough to encounter an injured wild boar on the way. The two brothers of the Zhang family were desperate, thinking that if they could collect the wild boar, they might be able to avoid a beating from their father and grandfather if they went home with the trophy. ¡°If a wild boar is injured, it is still a wild boar. The two brothers, who are less than ten years old, are not tall at all. At the critical moment, Guo Houze stepped forward and helped the two brothers climb the tree to hide from the wild boar, while he fought with the wild boar with his sickle. In the end, the wild boar was knocked down by him, and he was also injured. Fortunately, the injury was not serious and the journey was not delayed. When Guo Houze and his two children used mats made of branches and dead grass to drag the wild boar to the Zhang family, the grandmother of the Zhang family brothers almost fainted from crying, and the rest of the Zhang family also dispersed to search for the wild boar. The grandfather and father of the Zhang family brothers came back and were naturally very grateful to Guo Houze. When they heard that he was looking for the cow, they asked relatives to help without saying a word. After a lot of effort, the cow was finally found. Guo Houze did not need to take responsibility and also told the Zhang family Make good connections. Since then, the Zhang family has come to give gifts to the Guo family every Chinese New Year, and this has not stopped even after Guo Houze's death. After the conversation, the young men somehow started talking about the future. The Zhang brothers asked Zhien what he wanted to do in the future, and Guo Zhien happily said that when he grows up, he should let go.??, herding sheep all over the mountains and fields. His great ambition was mercilessly ridiculed by the Zhang brothers. Zhang Wenjun told Zhien quite proudly: "My brother-in-law is a soldier in a place far away. He drives a tank, which is very impressive." He wrote back and said When we go home to visit relatives in the summer, my parents let us play more with my uncle. In a few years, when we are old enough, we will join the army like my uncle, and we will be as majestic as him." Serving as a soldier is really a good way out. There is such a person in Xishan Village. He made meritorious service while serving in the army. After he was discharged from the army, he was assigned to work in the county town. He served as an iron rice bowl. Within two years, all his family members were gone. After being transferred to the county town to live, people who now know about it are still envious when they mention it. Zhien was also envious, but he felt that he had no chance of becoming a soldier. Zhang Wenjun was quite attentive and seemed to notice Zhien's disappointment. He patted his shoulders and the two brothers said kindly: "Zhien, if you want us to take you to join the army together, the three of us will work together in the army." Have a fight.¡± No one knows what will happen in the future, but it¡¯s fun to think about it now. However, this joy did not last long. The Zhang family drove a carriage along a small road. The road from the river to the Guo family was not easy to walk, so they tied their horses by the river. They could not stay away from people for too long. The Zhang family could not stay. An hour later, I had to leave without even eating. After seeing off the Zhang family, Cao Peiyu began to sort out the things that the Zhang family brought. They are all mountain products. Hazelnuts, pine nuts, walnuts and the like can be used as snacks. Those who know the rituals and music will drink them. In addition, there are hazel mushrooms, frozen mushrooms, hericium, small yellow mushrooms, fungus What makes the Guo family happy the most is a large piece of frozen meat, which can actually be eaten for a long time. "Dumplings, dumplings" Zhili said vaguely, watching the meat dripping with tears. Cao Peiyu licked Zhili's head and said with a smile, "Okay, let's eat dumplings. Let's eat dumplings today too." It was a good promise, but I didn¡¯t eat the dumpling. On the first day of the Lunar New Year in 1986, the Guo family was in chaos. For many years to come, Chunyang could not help but feel sour and jealous when recalling this day. It is really difficult for people to live. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 16 It¡¯s too difficult You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The jelly was too strong, and it took a long time to melt it all, and it couldn't be eaten all at once. Cao Peiyu simply found a big ax for chopping wood and asked Zhien to chop the meat into pieces. It would save a lot of time to melt the small pieces of meat. . While Zhien was helping to process the meat, Chunyang was playing with Zhili in the yard. Today Zhili was very happy. He was running in the yard with the pendant given by the Zhang family and shouting dumplings. Chunyang squatted under the eaves with his hands in his hands and kept staring at him, fearing that he would fall. After a while, Chunyang would ask him to stop and take a rest, but Zhili wouldn't listen to her at all. His legs were numb from squatting for too long. Chunyang stood up and stretched his legs. Less than a minute later, he suddenly heard a "bang" from the front. When he looked up, Chunyang's face turned pale with fear. Zhili fell to the ground, his face turned blue, his lips were purple, and his body was twitching. Chunyang ran to Zhili to check the situation and called Cao Peiyu and Zhien loudly. Such a situation should have happened to Zhili before, but it was not as serious as this time. Although Zhien and Cao Peiyu were anxious, they were not very panicked. The three people worked together to carry Zhili into the house, let him lie flat on the kang, and then rubbed Zhili's hands and feet respectively. After rubbing it for a long time, Zhili still didn't feel completely relieved. He just stuttered and complained that he felt uncomfortable, but he couldn't explain exactly where he felt uncomfortable and how he felt it. ¡°Mom, Zhili has never been this serious before, and it¡¯s not an option to continue like this. How about I borrow a car and let¡¯s take Zhili to have a look?¡± Zhien raised his sore arm and wiped the sweat from his forehead and said. Cao Peiyu was also sweating from her busy work, but she didn't have time to wipe it off. She looked at Zhili worriedly, holding back her tears and nodded: "Okay, you can go back to the village and borrow it. It's best to find a few more people to help. It depends on my mother." I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t work.¡± Zhien came back within an hour. He went back to the village and went directly to the village chief for help. When the village chief, who usually liked to talk nonsense and show off, heard that Zhili was seriously ill and needed medical treatment, he hitched up his carriage without saying a word and called on his able-bodied neighbors to help him. Before Zhien left the village, he ran into Erbao again. Erbao didn't even have time to ask what happened, so he jumped on the carriage and followed him over. The neighbor¡¯s surname is Jin, and he is the fourth eldest child in his family. Chunyang and the others are his equals, and they usually call him Fourth Brother when they meet. Cao Peiyu spread the mattress and put things in the car. Brother Jin carried Zhili to the car and put them in place. The village chief waved his whip and was about to set off. Chunyang was mentally prepared to stay at home and serve her grandma, but she never expected that Cao Peiyu would let her follow the carriage while Cao Peiyu stayed at home to take care of her grandma. Before parting, Cao Peiyu held Chunyang's hand and told her: "Follow the village chief and don't run around. If Zhien is too busy, just help. If something happens, don't be anxious and discuss it with Zhien." The carriage gradually moved away. The small thatched cottage at the foot of the mountain and Cao Peiyu, who silently wiped her tears in front of the thatched cottage, gradually turned into small black dots until they were no longer visible. Only then did Chunyang retract his gaze and lower his head to look at Zhili. Zhili was covered with a quilt, a hat that covered his ears, and a cotton mask to block the wind. His eyes were exposed from head to toe. "Are you still feeling uncomfortable?" Chunyang approached Zhili and asked softly. A muffled voice came out through the mask: "It hurts, it hurts" Chunyang didn¡¯t know what he could do. He just patted Zhili¡¯s chest gently like coaxing a child to sleep, and told him over and over again that he would feel better when he got to the hospital. The snow was thick and the wind was slippery. This road was not only difficult but also very dangerous. Several times the carriage almost rolled over and people almost fell off the carriage. It was already dark when they arrived at the township health center. Everyone¡¯s hands and faces were red from the cold, and there was frost on their eyebrows and hair. However, this journey is just the beginning! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: With no choice, the group of people could only get back in the car and continue on their way. It was dark and the road was more difficult to walk, so the village chief could only let the carriage drive slowly. Chunyang was cold and hungry, and had no strength to coax Zhili. Zhien turned his back to her to protect her from the wind, and she also leaned half-length on Zhien's back to rest. Just when Chunyang could hardly stand it any longer, the carriage finally drove into Songlai Town. This was Dongyang's first visit to Songlai Town, but she had no intention of looking around. She only hoped that Zhili could get the best treatment at the town People's Hospital. However, the reality slapped her hard in the mouth. The hospitals in the town were not in good condition. They did not have many examination instruments and could not treat serious diseases at all. The emergency doctor on duty at night said directly to Chunyang and his group: "The patient's condition is quite serious.It's better to go to the county hospital. Staying at the hospital in the town will waste time and waste money. " With people and horses exhausted, the village chief decided that the group should find a place to rest and have something to eat before continuing on their way. Zhien did not let the helpers run around. When he was resting in the leeward area of ??the hospital, he took the initiative to look for food. However, in the middle of the night, all the shops were closed, where could he find food and drink. After waiting for nearly an hour, he came back with a large kettle of cold water and a few dry and hard dead dough pancakes. The village chief asked Zhien where he got the water and bread. Zhien said easily: "The gatekeeper of the guest house was still awake, so I asked him for some water and dry food." The truth is not as easy as he said. When a stranger he didn¡¯t know rashly came up to ask for food, people were very wary. Zhien stood at the door of the guest house and talked to them for a long time before they let down their guard and sold him some food. It was impossible to eat enough. The little cake was only enough to fill the stomachs of a few people. After eating, they got in the car and started on their way. Zhien asked Chunyang to sleep against him, but Chunyang didn't feel sleepy at all. Yunhe County, the county seat, used to sound like a distant place that was their next destination. There was no joy or desire, only fear and uneasiness. She put her hand into the quilt and grabbed Zhili's cold hand. Her nose was sore and her tears couldn't help but fall. It was very uncomfortable to cry in the cold air that felt like a knife. The sting on the cheeks was unbearable. Chunyang quickly raised his arms to wipe away the tears. He told himself time and time again to be strong. Tears cannot save people. , tears cannot cure the disease. It was already the morning of the next day when we arrived at the county hospital. It was the first time for everyone, including the village chief, to come to the county hospital, and there was nothing wrong with their eyes. After all, there are still many good people in this world. Many people lend a helping hand, show them the way, and give them ideas when they are in a hurry and don't know what to do. The doctor who treated Zhili was also a kind man. After learning that they had traveled all night, he sent someone to get them food and pour hot water for them to drink. But when faced with Zhili¡¯s illness, the well-meaning doctor was at a loss what to do. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 17 Difficult Choices You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The examination items that the county hospital can provide are also very limited. The doctor did all the examinations that Zhili could do, and based on the examination results and personal medical experience, he came to a very unsatisfactory conclusion. The doctor explained Zhili¡¯s condition very carefully. Chunyang listened attentively but was still confused and confused. What she understood was that Zhili had a heart problem and was born with it. If the problem was discovered when he was young and treated early, he might still have a chance of recovery. Now that Zhili is too old and his condition is too serious, there is no way to treat it at the level of the county hospital. What should I do if there is no way to treat it? I can only take the person home and wait for that day. Not wanting to give up, I asked the doctor which hospital could cure it if the county hospital couldn't. It was not easy for the doctor to see him, a half-year-old child, come out to discuss things. Even though his tone was urgent and a little rushed, he didn't take it seriously. He still replied in a good voice: "The hospital conditions in the provincial capital are definitely better, but I guess I don¡¯t have much confidence that it can be cured. If your family has the conditions, then go to the capital, maybe there is still hope.¡± The Guo family doesn¡¯t even have the conditions to go to the provincial capital, so how can they go to the capital. The doctor¡¯s words were like a blow to the head, instantly knocking Zhien and Chunyang into confusion. Seeing how pitiful the two and a half-year-old children were trying to stop crying, the doctor comforted him gently: "The conditions of the county hospital are still not good, and several required examinations cannot be done. If it is not possible, go to Binjiang City Hospital for examination. Maybe the situation is not so serious.¡± The doctor¡¯s comfort rekindled hope for the two helpless children. Without any discussion, they unanimously decided to set out again, to Binjiang, to the city closest to them to see Zhili. However, neither the village chief nor Brother Jin agree to go to Binjiang City. Binjiang City is too far away and it would be too much trouble to go there. Seeing that Zhili has stabilized, what should he do if he is troubled along the way? Secondly, they had no money, so even if they went to Binjiang, they would not be able to treat Zhili. After the village chief told them the actual situation, he said seriously: "Zhien, going to Binjiang is a big deal. We have to plan it carefully. What use can you do now that your eyes are dark? The situation is even worse than it is now. It¡¯s not good.¡± This trip was thanks to the help of the village chief and Brother Jin. The Guo family didn¡¯t have much cash. Thanks to the village chief and Brother Jin, they both had money with them. If they were not polite, they wouldn¡¯t even have enough money to check. Chunyang calmed down first and took Zhien to discuss it. She felt that what the village chief and Fourth Brother Jin said made sense. A penny could defeat a hero. What¡¯s more, the difference they had now was not a penny. They had brought Zhili all the way to Binjiang and couldn¡¯t do anything without money. Zhien was persuaded by her and decided to rest in the county for a day and take Zhili home tomorrow. Zhili was hospitalized, with Zhien and Chunyang accompanying him. The others were reluctant to spend money to stay in a guest house, so they simply found a place that was sheltered from the wind and slightly warm to rest for the night. Afraid that they would have a hard night, Zhien went to a deserted place to find a few tattered military coats from a recycling bin. They were a little tattered, but they could still keep out the wind and keep warm. Erbao was curious about where he got the military coat, so he said that he was lucky enough to pick it up. The silly Erbao even said with envy that he also wanted to have such luck. Zhien felt bitter in his heart. If he was really lucky, he would be more willing to share his luck with Zhili and let Zhili live a good life. If he didn't ask for a long life, at least he wouldn't let the white-haired person give away the black-haired person. I wasn¡¯t as anxious to go back as I was when I came here. I brought enough water and dry food and a military coat to keep me warm, so I didn¡¯t suffer so much along the way. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Didn¡¯t get home until?the afternoon of the next day, and it was quite a long way from home, so Cao Peiyu stumbled up to ask about the situation. The village chief Jin Si Ge and Er Bao didn¡¯t say much, settled the people and returned to the village. Zhien personally escorted them out of the yard. The young man said like a serious adult that he would remember this kindness and would repay the kindness with money. Turning around and entering the house, he and Chunyang told Cao Peiyu and grandma about Zhili's situation. Zhili lay weakly on the kang. He opened his eyes and looked innocently at Cao Peiyu, who had been wiping away tears. He stretched out his hand tremblingly and murmured: "Mom, momdon't crydon't cry" The more obedient and obedient he was, the more Cao Peiyu couldn't stop crying, even her grandma Zhien and Chunyang started to cry. Crying can¡¯t solve the problem, both grandma and Cao Peiyu know this. Tired of crying, grandma asked Zhien to open a big box on the kang and find a small wooden box from the most secret corner. Grandma shakily took out an old key from the inner pocket of her underwear and opened the small door.The box contained gold, silver and jade jewelry. There are not many things, but they are all exquisite. Grandma only picked out one pair of bracelets, and pushed the rest to Cao Peiyu, saying softly: "Leave these bracelets to Chunyang, sell the others, and use them to get money for Zhili's treatment." Cao Peiyu refused to answer and cried: "Mom, this is the only thing you have left, I can't take it. Besides, Zhili's illness is not just about having money." The key point is the last sentence, Zhili¡¯s illness may not be cured even if he has money. Of course grandma also knows this truth, but who can be willing not to treat it! "I have seen everything I should have seen at this age. This little extraneous thing is nothing. You can use it when you need it. Zhili is your son. You have the final say whether this disease can be cured or not. It all depends on you." Grandma Said while wiping tears. This was a difficult decision, and it took Cao Peiyu two days to make a decision. She decided not to take Zhili to Binjiang or even further to see a doctor, and let him live peacefully at home until the end. For a mother who loves her children deeply, giving up is far more painful and difficult to make than persisting. However, as the backbone of the entire family, Cao Peiyu not only has to consider her youngest son, she also has to consider her elderly and paralyzed mother, her married daughter who doesn¡¯t know how her life is going, and her two half-year-old children. When Cao Peiyu shed tears but smiled and announced that she would not take Zhili to see a doctor, Zhien broke down and objected loudly. Grandma was also surprised, but she didn¡¯t shed any more tears. Instead, she sent Zhien and Chunyang out first. She wanted to have a good talk with Cao Peiyu. Zhien took Chunyang and hid quietly under the back window, eavesdropping on the conversation between the two in the house. The two people in the room wanted to coax Zhili to sleep before talking. Taking advantage of this time, Zhien, who had not yet completely calmed down, dropped a bombshell to Chunyang. "My mother only had Zhili's biological child. My eldest sister and I both picked her up," Zhien said in a hoarse voice, holding back her tears. "My father went out to herd cattle and picked me up. He took me home to be with the newborn baby." Zhili raised me together, and it was said to the outside world that Zhili and I are a pair of twins. They treat me as their biological son, and Zhili treats me as their biological brother, but I, but II can't do anything, I'm so useless!" At the end of the sentence, Zhien hugged Chunyang and buried her head in her neck and shoulder, sobbing repressedly and helplessly. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 18 Home You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Is Zhien wrong? of course not. ¡°In the final analysis, he is just a boy of sixteen and a half, who has not experienced much and has never seen the vast world outside. It is normal that his not-so-generous shoulders cannot bear the burden of reality. The truth is this, but Zhien doesn¡¯t think so. Since he knew that he had no blood relationship with anyone in this family, he secretly made up his mind to protect everyone in the family, just like they protected him. Whenever something bad happens at home, he will first examine himself, blame himself, and find a lot of problems in himself. He is jovial on the outside and looks calm and sophisticated, but in fact he is extremely sensitive and fragile inside. If he continues like this, life will not crush him, but he will crush himself first. Zhien was still crying, and Cao Peiyu in the room had already put Zhili to sleep and chatted with her grandmother about Zhixin. Grandma did not beat around the bush and asked Cao Peiyu directly: "Have you really decided whether to treat Zhili? You are the only one who has it, so you have to think about it carefully." Cao Peiyu looked straight at Zhili's sleeping face, tears filling her eyes again. "Mom, Yunyun and Zhien are both my children. I can't just think about Zhili." Cao Peiyu choked and said with difficulty: "Our family is different from other families. We don't talk about blood relations. As long as you come to our house They are all our children." What else did grandma have to say? Cao Peiyu didn't give her a chance to speak: "Mom, if it hadn't been for you back then, I would have been dead long ago, and I wouldn't be here today. You treat me as your own child, and I treat you as my own mother, my child." We all regard me as my biological mother, and I regard them as my biological children. We all think about each other, and our lives will go on like this." There was a lot hidden in Cao Peiyu¡¯s words. Zhien and Chunyang looked at each other and saw a hint of shock in each other¡¯s eyes. Chunyang hadn¡¯t been to the Guo family for a long time, so it was fine that he didn¡¯t know the secret. Zhien actually didn¡¯t know it either. Cao Peiyu is not my grandma¡¯s biological daughter. In this family, the only ones who are truly related by blood are Guo Houze, Cao Peiyu, and their family of three. "I think things are going very well in the past few years. Don't be afraid of wolves in front of you and tigers in the back. Just sell things when they need to be sold, and don't be afraid of exposing your wealth." After a long silence, grandma sighed and said. Cao Peiyu smiled bitterly and said: "Mom, this situation changes like a child's face, so you have to be careful. Those who are educated and rich will not end well, and I don't expect our children to have much future. , just let the family farm and live a peaceful life. Zhili This is Zhili's destiny. Maybe he will be reborn as a sensible person in his next life." "Educated" should refer to Guo Houze, but what about rich? There are a lot of people in the family talking about each other, but it seems that only grandma has anything to do with this rich guy. An old lady who hides valuable jewelry and can write and read foreign characters must not be simple. However, no matter how extraordinary she was before, she is now just an ordinary old lady who is paralyzed and has to be taken care of by others. She has no way to deal with her current predicament. After chatting in the room, Zhien and Chunyang had no intention of entering the room. The two of them sat next to each other, both very uncomfortable and confused. This confusion was finally completely dispelled after a few days. Cao Yun is back. The original plan was to come back some time later, but an accident occurred. Two young men lost their footing while lifting a piece of wood and fell. The wood hit one young man on the head, and he was knocked out of breath. Because of this, everyone went home early, and Cao Yun knew that such a big thing had happened at home. Cao Yun, who has always been soft-spoken and talkative at home, has a particularly good idea this time. Zhili¡¯s illness must be cured, and he should not give up even if there is still a glimmer of hope. "Chunyang wants to teach at the beginning of elementary school and can't leave home. Grandma wants someone to take care of mom and you can't leave. So Zhien and I will take Zhili to see a doctor! We'll go to Binjiang City first. If Binjiang City doesn't work, we'll go to the provincial capital. If that doesn't work, go to the capital, and you can't let Zhili wait for death at home!" Cao Yun said firmly with a sullen face. Cao Peiyu and her grandma both advised her to calm down and asked her not to just think about her mother¡¯s family, but also her husband¡¯s family. She is now the daughter-in-law of the Li family. Such a big matter must be discussed with the Li family. Cao Yun immediately said: "I will go back and say that Yonggang is very good to me. It would be better if he could accompany us." It¡¯s a good idea, but how could the Li family agree? Seeing a doctor costs money, and the Li family didn¡¯t know the Guo family¡¯s family background. When they heard that Cao Yun was going to take his younger brother to see a doctor, the first thing that came to his mind wasThe only thing is that it costs the Li family's money, and of course they can't be happy with it. In addition, I don¡¯t know how long it will take to come back from seeing a doctor in that far away place. What should I do if I delay the spring plowing? When Cao Yun was asked to come over during the winter, it was because he wanted her and Li Yonggang to start a side business together, so they could farm together in the spring. Cao Yun's behavior of thinking only of his mother's family made the Li family very dissatisfied. It was hard for the father-in-law to say anything, but Li Guilan, the mother-in-law, was not polite at all. She directly pointed at Cao Yun's nose and said: "When you marry into our Li family, you are a member of the Li family. You can't turn your elbows outward. That fool's illness has nothing to do with you. You should stop meddling in other people's business." Cao Yun didn't argue with Li Guilan. He turned around and asked Li Yonggang what he thought. Li Yonggang sat against the wall and looked at his mother and his wife in embarrassment. After a long time, he managed to say: "I think what our mother said makes sense." Cao Yun turned away his eyes in disappointment, and said stubbornly and firmly: "Zhili must be treated for this disease, and I must take care of my mother's family's affairs. Don't worry, we will find a way to pay for Zhili's medical treatment ourselves, and it will never cost the Li family a penny." .¡± After saying these words, Cao Yun threw away his hands and left the Li family, heading straight to the Guo family in the wind and snow. Li Guilan cursed angrily, and half the village could hear what she was cursing. No one would have thought that Cao Yun would rather break up with her husband's family than take Zhili to see a doctor. She looked like she couldn't get rid of her. Grandma and Cao Peiyu couldn't do anything to her. You have to be well prepared before going on a long journey. Cao Yun decided to leave the day after tomorrow and prepare well in these two days. She specially pulled Chunyang out and told her to take good care of the house, and don't panic and go to the village for help when something happens. People in the village usually say bad things about others behind their backs. No matter what happens. Chunyang didn¡¯t quite agree with Cao Yun¡¯s words. She felt that only the village chief and people with whom she usually had a good relationship would take care of the Guo family¡¯s affairs, and other people couldn¡¯t be counted on at all. However, reality taught Chunyang a good lesson. That day, people from the village came one after another carrying things to see Zhili. Some people even stuffed money into Cao Peiyu's hands when they left. The things are just food and mountain goods, and the money is not a lot of money. However, in this time when everyone is not rich, a penny is still affection. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 19 Fortunately and Misfortune You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Cao Peiyu hid a ledger that could go back more than ten years, recording various gifts and gifts. When she took out her account book to keep accounts, Chunyang flipped through two pages out of curiosity and discovered that before Guo Houze's death, the Guo family had been taking things out. The items he packed were not any rare items, just some dry cereals to fill his stomach and the wild game he found while grazing cattle and sheep in the mountains. Things are not rare, the key is to give these things the opportunity. The same steamed bun is just an ordinary steamed bun when someone is full of food. However, if it is taken out when someone is so hungry that they are about to starve to death if they don¡¯t eat, then this steamed bun can be life-saving! Seeing Chunyang's surprised look, Cao Peiyu smiled and patted her head, and said: "Your grandma has always said that doing good deeds is not to help others, but to have someone help you when you are in trouble. Your uncle is still alive. Our family's life was very tight at that time. I always said that he was stupid for giving food to others while he was still hungry. He said stupidly, "I'll be hungry ten times in exchange for one or two looks from others." It's enough to give your children something to eat when they're hungry. Let's protect ourselves first and then help others. This can be regarded as building up some virtue for ourselves." Starting from the beginning, Cao Peiyu started talking more and told Chunyang what happened to Guo Houze in those years. He is an unfortunate cultural man. Because of a broken book, his wife and children were separated, and he was forced to leave his hometown and come to this remote place from the city. He was a lucky man. Many people who were in the same situation as him were tortured and failed to survive those difficult years, but he not only came through smoothly, but also took root in this small place. When he first arrived here, the brigade didn¡¯t treat him well. He did the most tiring work, ate cold meals, drank dirty water, and slept in a cowshed. He didn't complain, he still lived happily, smiled at everyone, helped others when he had free time, and asked if he didn't understand anything without being afraid of other people's jokes. As time went by, everyone naturally Accept him as a cultural person from the city who doesn't see anyone outside. The brigade built a small shack for him in the village. It was not that good, but it at least protected him from wind in winter and rain in summer. The elderly ladies in the village would sew his shoes and mend his clothes, and the strong men would leave him some off-kilter branches and forks when they came back from collecting firewood. The most important thing that allowed him to integrate into this place was that he saved many people's lives in those years! In the summer, he mostly herded cows and sheep by the river. When he saw children playing by the river, he would drive them away with a whip. If he didn't notice any children going down to the river to play, he would leave the cows and sheep alone and go down into the river to drag the children up. During the years when he was there, not to mention other places, at least not a single child drowned in the river in Dongshan Village. How rare is this? After Guo Houze's death, no one was there to take care of the naughty and mischievous children by the river in the summer. In just a few years, three children in Dongshan Village drowned in the river. "The second treasure in the village, the Jin brothers, and your eldest brother were all whipped by your uncle with a whip. At that time, some people in the village joked that your uncle was probably the only one in the world who whipped children with a big whip and no one got angry. I hurried to thank you, and I licked my face and said, without you, there are countless children in the village who would never have grown up." Cao Peiyu always had a nostalgic and proud smile on her face when talking about the past. It made her face, which was full of marks polished by time and life, come alive. Chunyang has also heard of some things, but the few words he occasionally heard were not as detailed and vivid as what Cao Peiyu said. Others may only hear these things as stories, but Chunyang got great inspiration from them. Until the day before Cao Yun and the others set out, two-thirds of the village's families had already been here, but Li Guangzhu's family was in the remaining one-third. Logically speaking, Li Guangzhu and his wife would have to come over to see Zhili and say something nice if any serious in-laws didn't come, but the fact is that all Li Guangzhi, Li Yan, and Li Guangcai's family came, but there was no movement at all from their family. "It seems that your husband and mother-in-law are really angry, Yunyun, why don't you go, you have to take care of your own life," Cao Peiyu sighed and said sadly while packing their luggage. Cao Yun was also packing his things. Hearing this, he raised his head and smiled at Cao Peiyu. He still looked gentle and gentle as before and said, "Just be angry when you are angry. I can't even abandon my parents and brothers for them. Then am I still a human being? Let¡¯s talk about what happens next. The most important thing right now is Zhili¡¯s illness, and I can¡¯t care about anything else.¡± Not only can she not care about coaxing her parents-in-law, she can¡¯t even care about coaxing her own man. Fortunately, Li Yonggang is not a man with no conscience or his own ideas, although he cannot leave his family behind and join Cao Yun.My younger brother went to see a doctor, but when Cao Yun and the others were leaving, he quietly came to see them off behind his back. He was not good at words and only told Cao Yun to pay attention to safety and go back early. Then he took out a small cloth bag from the pocket of his cotton-padded jacket and stuffed it into Cao Yun, saying that it was the money he had secretly saved behind his mother's back, not much, and asked Cao Yun to take it outside so as not to starve. Cao Yun was not polite to him either. He took the money and said with a smile, "Just wait at home for me to come back." After seeing off the three siblings, Li Yonggang was not in a hurry to go home. Instead, he stayed at Guo's house to help chop firewood for most of the day, and re-strengthened the slightly crooked stick. Before leaving, he said that he would come to visit his grandma and his wife in two days. Cao Peiyu also asked Chunyang to go to the village to find him if anything happened. Li Yonggang really came two days later, leading a two- or three-year-old local dog. In addition to seeing if there was any work here that needed him, his main purpose was to give the dog away. In his words, the family now has an old and a young child, and it is far away from the village. It would be a good idea to have a dog to look after the home and care for the home. Something. No matter what happened to the Li family, Cao Peiyu and her grandma were quite satisfied with Li Yonggang as their uncle. After Li Yonggang left, they praised him well in front of Chunyang. Chunyang¡¯s feelings towards his eldest brother are very complicated. Generally speaking, resentment is greater than other feelings. "If Li Yonggang could be more tough and take on more troubles, the eldest sister's life in the Wang family would not be so difficult, and marriage exchange would not happen. Chunyang could swallow the grievances he suffered and not mention it, but the eldest sister was so kind to Li Yonggang. He was like a coward when it came to the eldest sister, which really made Chunyang look down on him. After blaming others, Chunyang started blaming himself again. The eldest sister is kind to her, but when the eldest sister is beaten and bullied, she can only cower. She is only fifteen years old now. She has no ability, no ability, and nothing. She can be forgiven for being a coward, but if she is still like this when she grows up, then she deserves to be a bastard for the rest of her life. In order to look like a person as soon as possible, Chunyang forced himself to be strong. She had to work hard to support the Guo family, and she also had to start her own career. People, no matter whether you rely on yourself or have the support of noble people, you must first support yourself. Fifteen-year-old Li Chunyang is already preparing for that day! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 20 Teacher Xiao Li You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Li Chunyang is very busy every day. Get up early in the morning to cook, feed two goats, milk the goats, and boil the goat milk After dinner, she and Cao Peiyu will turn over and wipe grandma's body, wash clothes and tidy up the house, and start cooking again at around two o'clock in the afternoon meal. It gets dark early, and there is not much time left for her to read and study every day, so she especially cherishes the time with a book in her hands. ¡° Zhien prepared a lot of books for her before leaving. In addition to classics and miscellaneous books, there are also textbooks for the first semester of junior high school. She can study by herself at home. If she encounters something she doesn¡¯t understand, she can ask her grandma and Cao Peiyu. After the Lantern Festival, there were only a few days until Dongshan Village Primary School started. The first preparation Chunyang made for this was to boil a large pot of hot water and take a bath, and then put on his usual clothes, quilt covers, and other things. All washed. It¡¯s not good to be a teacher who has a lot of lice on her body. Scratching her hair and body while in class is not good-looking, so she wanted to get rid of the lice. Cao Peiyu knew what she was thinking, so she went to buy some lice repellent and sprinkled it everywhere in the house, giving the whole family a comprehensive lice repellent. With four days left before the start of school, the village chief came to her and told her that she had to go to the village to get textbooks and other things before school started, and that she had to attend meetings. The village chief was also afraid that she, a little girl, would not be able to stand up, so he first said that he would accompany Chunyang to let her not be afraid. The next day, Chunyang finished his work at home and went back to the village to find the village chief. The village chief drove his carriage to take Chunyang to the Education Office of Dahe Township. There are one junior high school and eleven primary schools in the township. There are only forty-seven leading teachers in each school, including Chunyang. This shows that every school in the township has a shortage of teacher resources. The meeting is not a big deal. Teaching is the third priority. The second priority is student safety. The first priority is to ensure that student resources are not excessively lost and that all children go to school to receive education. educate. After the meeting, the staff of the Education Office took representatives from each school to the warehouse to get teaching materials and teaching aids. Chunyang received several textbooks, two boxes of chalk, a pen, and two bottles of pen ink, one blue and one red. She had never used a pen or carried a whole box of chalk in her whole life. She would hold them all in her arms for fear that her hands would be unstable and fall to the ground. Just avoid walking as far away as possible. On the way back to the village, the village chief specifically asked: "Teacher Xiao Li, you have memorized the road correctly. When you run out of chalk or something, you have to come here to collect it yourself. I won't bring you here." "Can I get it again after using it?" Chunyang said in surprise. The village chief waved his whip and said with a smile: "Yes, but whether I can get it is another matter. The village is not rich either. If you need anything, you have to go to the county to get it, and you can't get anything." These days, it¡¯s not easy to be a student teacher. Students go to school without stationery or textbooks, and teachers have nothing to teach except a few textbooks and not enough chalk. It is really not easy to get out by studying in such a difficult situation. The school is also very poor. Originally there were only three classrooms for the six grades, and only two grades of students could attend classes in one classroom. The teacher first finishes the class for one grade and assigns homework before teaching the other grade, which is very busy. The situation is a little better now. Students in grades 4, 5 and 6 go to Xishan Village to go to school, and the remaining students in grades 1, 2 and 3 use exactly three classrooms, so they can attend class without disturbing each other. Chunyang planned to clean all three classrooms before the official start of school, so that the children would have less work to do when school starts. However, before she started working, the village chief poured a basin of cold water on her. "Teacher Xiao Li, the stove has to be heated until May. Let all the students have classes in one room to save firewood. Besides, if the classes are really separated, you will go to another room. I don't know what a bunch of naughty children in the other two rooms can do. What's going on? It's a big deal if Wu Wu makes such a noise and knocks over the stove," the village chief said without any tact. Chunyang thought about it, what the village chief said made sense, the stove was indeed quite unsafe. When she was in the second grade, two girls were throwing seeds in the house and accidentally knocked down the stove tube that was connected one by one, hitting a boy on the back of the head. She fainted and frightened her teachers and classmates; when she was in the fourth grade, several boys were having a fight in the room, and she accidentally pushed one of them onto the stove, causing big holes in her clothes. I was burned, and I still can't straighten my two fingers. Thinking optimistically, it¡¯s good to have three grades of children in one classroom. In addition to being safe and easy to manage, the two free classrooms and one can be used as a teacher¡¯s office.If it rains or snows, students can jump rubber bands and jump ropes in another classroom. Chunyang chose the one with the best conditions among the three classrooms, cleaned it carefully, moved the tables, chairs and benches here, and wiped them one by one. After finishing cleaning, I stood at the door and took a look. I couldn't help but sigh in despair. The desks, chairs and benches were brought from home by students in the early years. They were of different heights, widths and sizes, but they were all rotten after so many years of use. The windows leaked badly, and two broken panes of glass were nailed up with wooden boards, even in the classroom. The light is very poor, and it's dark even in broad daylight; the ground is full of potholes, and there are a few big holes dug out by kids. It's easy to sprain your ankle if you step on them accidentally When Chunyang was a student here, she laughed and laughed with her classmates all day long and didn't think these were problems. Now that her identity has changed, she feels that everything is a problem. After being depressed for a while, Chunyang smiled helplessly. The village chief only called her "Teacher Xiao Li" a few times and she became a little confused. Why did she start worrying about such things because she had no ability? How could a teenage substitute teacher solve the problem that two teachers in the school couldn't solve before? It's just asking for trouble. She was quite nervous on the first day of school, fearing that she would not be able to deal with these children. However, when she actually stood in front of the classroom and faced these children who were no strangers to her as a teacher, her heart suddenly calmed down. My sister-in-law¡¯s old girl Wang Juan and my brother-in-law¡¯s eldest daughter Li Tingting are all there. The other students are also relatives. Most of them are my own family, so there is nothing to be nervous about. On the first day of school, there was no class. Chunyang took the students from house to house to collect firewood, took it back and put it outside the classroom for the stove. This is an old process, both children and parents understand it, and the collection went very smoothly. It was almost two o'clock in the afternoon when the collection was almost finished. Chunyang gave the order to let the school go, and the children ran out like a wolf chasing after them. As for her, she had to stay and add another yard to the collected firewood. "Sister, I'll do it with you," Chunyang heard someone say from behind him just as he bent down. When I looked back, it was Wang Juan and Li Tingting. After all, they are relatives who don¡¯t have to turn around and are most useful at critical moments. However, Chunyang was moved too early. The two children stayed to work not because they wanted to help her sister, but because they didn¡¯t want to go home! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 21 Difficult to Recite Sutra You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! After finishing picking up the firewood, Wang Juan and Li Tingting were still grumbling and refusing to leave, and Chunyang realized something was wrong. Chunyang asked them to sit down and patiently asked them if there was anything wrong. Wang Juan and Li Tingting were both unable to hold back their words, so they confessed as soon as Chunyang asked them. What is the situation of Li Guangcai¡¯s family now? The relationship between the couple is very good, and it is good for the two girls. There is nothing wrong with the family of four living happily. It is just that the grandparents of the Li family are not worried and go to Li Guangcai's house all day long to curse. Who can stand this? Old man Li and his wife were dissatisfied that Zhao Qiaoqiao asked Li Guangcai to undergo a sterilization operation. They called her a white-eyed wolf, a waste who could not give birth to a son, and a vixen who knew how to be beautiful all day long If Li Guangcai said a few words for his wife, it would be over. The old couple scolded each other even more fiercely, and the whole family could not live in peace. Li Tingting and her younger sister Li Jiaojiao were not doing well at home. After their grandparents scolded Zhao Qiaoqiao, they turned around and scolded them, saying that they were a drag and useless It was as if Zhao Qiaoqiao and Li Guangcai had not given birth to a son. It seems to be related to them both. Li Jiaojiao is five years old this year and doesn¡¯t understand many things well. She cries when she is scolded. Li Tingting understands everything. She doesn¡¯t want to see her parents swallow their anger and she doesn¡¯t want to be scolded for no reason. Every time Mr. Li and his wife go to her If she can hide, she will definitely hide. As for the Wang family, Li Yan and Wang Fa are quarreling all day long. Li Yan accused Wang Fa of being incompetent and useless, and Wang Fa disliked Li Yan for being blind all day long if she couldn't give birth to a son. The three girls of the Wang family are very cautious at home, for fear of attracting their parents' attention and causing the couple to scold them together. Li Jiaojiao and Wang Juan have a common doubt. Their parents' failure to have a son obviously has nothing to do with them, but they are both scolded. Why? Chunyang didn't know why, and he couldn't help solve their respective problems. He could only stay with them in the classroom, tell them stories he had read in books, and talk about some reports in newspapers. It was not until dark that they had to be allowed to go home. Class officially started the next day, and Li Tingting and two other students brought their younger brothers or sisters over, making the classroom with three grades crowded together even more lively. In fact, teaching three grades at the same time is not that complicated. The township education office does not strictly stipulate what teachers must teach in class. Teachers can freely arrange the content in class and teach as many things as they can in one semester, even if they teach nothing. It's okay, as long as you take good care of your children and nothing happens. Chunyang is an honest child. Since she has been given teaching materials, she must follow the teaching materials. At first, the students were quite uncooperative, especially the third-grade boys, who were very noisy and there was never a moment of silence in the classroom. It had seriously affected the class. Chunyang couldn't bear it anymore. She slammed the door and went outside to find a slender stick. When she came back, she took the most noisy little boy and spanked him on the buttocks. He spanked her until he cried loudly before she stopped. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ There are more students staying after school in the evening and do not want to go home. Chunyang still knows the situation of these students just like yesterday. Every family has a difficult lesson to recite. The reasons why these children in the class are unwilling to go home are different, but they all boil down to family planning! Mothers of students are pregnant and hiding outside. No one at home cares about their children and they can only stay in a cold room when they go home. They might as well play with their classmates at school; parents of students quarrel all day long about whether and how to have children. If a child doesn't want to go home and listen to his parents scolding him, he might as well wait until night to go back Poor and giving birth. Many families hang the two mountains on the heads of their heads. Choose the left side to avoid the mountains on the right. Chunyang reported to Cao Peiyu last night that it would be okay to go back a little late after school, so she stayed with these children who didn't want to go home. It¡¯s definitely not okay to fight in the classroom. If you touch the stove, it will be a big deal. Chunyang simply gathered these children together and told them stories or led them to study. A week later, almost all the children were unwilling to leave after school. One by one, they stared at Chunyang eagerly, waiting for her to tell stories. Chunyang was helpless and proud, and told the story more and more energetically. What she talked about was actually the contents of the books she had read. She talked about a few chapters in the book at a time, stopping at the most critical points, and cheerfully told the children that they would continue tomorrow, which made the children bang the table and scream. . Chunyang was very enthusiastic and happy teaching at school, but when she returned to Guo¡¯s house, faced with a miserable life, she was always worried. Cao Yun Zhien and the others have been away for many days, and there is no news at all. They don¡¯t know how Zhili¡¯s medical treatment is, whether they have enough money to exchange jewelry for money, and whether they have been bullied outside Too many unknowns make people confused. Not only was she in trouble, Cao Peiyu and grandma were also in trouble. Grandma is old and has been paralyzed all year round. She is not in good health. These days, she has been thinking about Cao Yun and the others. She cannot eat well or sleep well, and her body suddenly collapses. There are no minor illnesses for the elderly. Headaches and fever can be fatal. Grandma had a fever in the middle of the night and was talking nonsense. Cao Peiyu was so frightened that she got up to dress her grandma and ordered Chunyang to go back to the village to ask for help. Chunyang was so anxious when she came out that she even forgot to wear a cotton-padded jacket! The temperature was ten or twenty degrees below zero. She only wore a thin shirt on her upper body. Not only did she not feel cold but she was also sweating all the way back to the village. After knocking up the village chief and his family to explain the situation, the village chief went to hitch the carriage without saying a word. The village chief¡¯s wife asked her to go inside to warm up, and found an old cotton-padded jacket of hers for Chunyang to wear first. It was already dawn when we sent the patient to the township health center. After taking medicine and injections, her body temperature did not come down until the evening of that day. However, my grandma was still groggy, which was heart-wrenching to watch. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ On the way home, the village chief held a cigarette in his mouth and discussed with Cao Peiyu vaguely: "Sister-in-law, I am not in good health at this old age. You are delaying things by living outside the village. Why don't you move to the village? It will be convenient for me to build a house over the shack where my brother Guo lived before. If anything happens, I will take care of it." Cao Peiyu smiled bitterly and said, "It's convenient to live in the village, but building a house requires money. You know the situation of my family, so where can I get the money to build a house?" Chunyang knew that the Guo family's decision not to move to the village was not just about building a house. Grandma and Cao Peiyu had experienced too many things. They were afraid of many things. Now, living like this without being next to each other made them feel safe. . The village chief sighed. He was powerless to help with such a big thing as building a house, so he said nothing. Because of her grandma¡¯s emergency, Chunyang missed one day of class. Just this one day added a lot of weight to Chunyang¡¯s not-so-smooth life! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 22 You are very important You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! A big event happened in the village that day. The second daughter of brother-in-law Jin¡¯s fourth brother in the village is gone. That little girl is just over ten years old and in fifth grade. In the morning, I happily went to school in Xishan Village with my classmates. When I wanted to pee on the way, I asked my classmates to wait outside and went into the woods on the roadside. My classmates felt cold and left without waiting for a while. After the first class, Thinking of the little girl, I quickly told the teacher. The teacher at Xishan Village Primary School was also very responsible and immediately led people to search along the road. As a result, the body was found in the woods where the little girl went to urinate. The cotton trousers were pulled back to the calf, the cotton-padded jacket was torn in a mess, there were traces of being slapped on the face, and there was a pool of blood under the body. Any fool who had encountered the little girl during her lifetime could tell. When the news spread, the Jin family was both upset and angry. People in the village who had children going to school in Xishan Village were particularly afraid, fearing that this would happen to their children. On that day, several families said they would not let their children go to school in Xishan Village anymore. The roads on both sides were either woods or fields, and it would be unsafe for corn and other crops to grow in summer. It was better to let their children stay at home to help with the work. Children in grades 4, 5 and 6 are having a hard time, and children in grades 1, 2 and 3 are not much better. They came to school happily in the morning. They waited until Teacher Xiao Li didn't come. In the afternoon, some students said that she no longer wanted to be a teacher. From now on, there would be no children in the village. You can go to school. Chunyang came to school early the next day, thinking that her absence in the classroom would bring trouble to the children. Unexpectedly, the classroom was extremely clean inside and outside, and all the ashes in the stove were taken out. It was better than having her. When I was supervising, I tidied up neatly. After a while, students came over one after another. Every student had an expression of surprise when they saw her, and two little girls almost cried. Their reaction made Chunyang very puzzled. Before the class started, he asked them what was going on. The children said whatever they were thinking, and rushed to speak one by one, with only one purpose - not to let her go. To be honest, Chunyang had to hold back her tears at that moment. She has never felt so important and needed. She has lived in the Li family for fourteen years, and there is not a day when she is not disliked by her parents and grandparents. Although her life in the Guo family is good, she is more often a dispensable existence. Only in this classroom, It was a wonderful feeling to be wanted by a group of children who were not many years younger than her. She didn¡¯t dare to speak big words and couldn¡¯t guarantee anything. She just smiled and said to the students: ¡°The village chief gave me two sheep. I will work here for at least one year. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t leave.¡± Give students reassurance that they can finally attend class with peace of mind. What Chunyang didn¡¯t expect was that that afternoon, there were several more senior students in the classroom. The family does not allow them to go to Xishan Village to attend classes. Now that it is not spring plowing time, they have no fun staying at home, so they come to school to attend classes with the first, second and third grade children. Chunyang didn¡¯t kick them out. As long as it didn¡¯t affect the class, she didn¡¯t care who came to the classroom to listen to the class. After a few days, there were too many people coming to class, and one classroom could no longer accommodate so many people. Chunyang consulted with the village chief and wanted to know what he meant. The village chief is also worried. Every time he goes back to a meeting, he will bring up the issue of children's education, but this education is not just lip service. Let's not talk about the conditions of the school. Even the teachers don't talk about education. The village chief rolled two dry cigarettes and smoked them before asking Dongyang: "You can teach them all first, okay? I will discuss it with Teacher Liu later and find a way to increase his salary and let him support it for a while." This teacher Liu is the teacher from the original school, and he taught Chunyang before. The village had been unable to pay wages for a long time. After the land was divided among the brigade, his wife kept asking him to put aside his school work and concentrate on farming. He gritted his teeth and persisted for a few years before finally quitting the job when he couldn't hold on any longer. The whole teaching process lasts for six academic years, and she can¡¯t handle it all by herself. Fortunately, the village chief promised her that it was only temporary and the matter would be resolved in half a month at most. Grades 4, 5 and 6 were in class next door, and Chunyang didn¡¯t know what to teach them, so he asked them to review what they had learned before, focusing on teaching grades 1, 2, and 3. Storytelling time after school is still the most popular among students. Children in higher grades are also attracted by Chunyang¡¯s stories. After school, they flock to lower grade classrooms and would rather stand and listen to Chunyang finish telling the story. The village chief worked very efficiently. Three days later, Teacher Liu returned to the school to teach. Recess time??Chunyang took the opportunity and asked Teacher Liu: "Teacher, has the village chief given you all the wages he owes you? Then how much money can you earn in one year of teaching?" Teacher Liu is in his forties. Apart from always carrying a pen in the breast pocket of his clothes, he is no different from the men in the village. He probably taught Chunyang the reason why he treated her like a child. He said happily in one sentence. Sent her: "Why do you, a child, ask so many questions about adults' matters?" Chunyang was speechless. He secretly rolled his eyes and said with a smile: "Teacher Liu, I'm thinking that if the village chief still lets me teach in the school next year, I will also ask him for a salary. I will give you as much as you want. I won't do it in advance." Do you need to find out first, so that he doesn¡¯t treat me like a child and fool me?¡± "Hey, it's so easy to give money. There is no money in the village. The village has always said that the village's school has to find a way and the village doesn't want to deal with it. The village chief comes to my house every day to ask for help. Now there is no work. I can't think of it. It doesn¡¯t make sense to give him some face, so I promised him not to pay and would only teach him until he starts farming. If he pays, we¡¯ll talk about the rest.¡± Teacher Liu took out his cigarette bag and rolled a dry cigarette and said. Chunyang endured it again and again, but finally couldn't help it and asked Teacher Liu carefully: "Teacher, didn't you think about the children in our village when you said you wouldn't teach last semester? Without you, there would be no teachers in our village, children. I didn¡¯t learn anything.¡± Teacher Liu raised his eyes to look at her and hummed: "What does it matter if others don't study or if you don't have food to eat? You are still young and always think about sacrifice and dedication. It's useless, I tell you little Li, it¡¯s useless, you can only think about other things if you live your own life well, and everything else is in vain.¡± Chunyang had a smile on her face, but what she was thinking in her heart was that she didn't always think about sacrifices or anything like that, she was just out of curiosity. If she had to choose between herself and others, she would definitely choose herself. In fact, Teacher Liu does not care about the school or the students as much as he said. He comes to school early every day and stays until the end before leaving. He repairs all the tables, chairs and benches that are almost out of use. If the students take care of them a little, they can still use them. for a while. Towards Chunyang, he was very verbal and kept finding faults with Chunyang. In private, he often guided Chunyang and taught her how to teach students. Chunyang was able to go from understanding nothing to understanding the teacher's teaching routine in a short period of time. Teacher Liu is indispensable. Just when Chunyang was completely adapting to his role as a primary school teacher and his job was getting more and more comfortable, Cao Yun Zhien came back with Zhili! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 23 No Hope You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Calculating carefully, the three siblings have been away from home for more than a month. The time is not short, but if they really go to the capital to see a doctor, plus the time they spent in Binjiang City and the provincial capital, more than a month will not be enough, so the most likely reason is that they did not go to the capital at all. Sure enough, after the family cried, Cao Yun told Cao Peiyu and his grandma in a low mood that they had been to two major hospitals in Binjiang City and were told that they could not be cured. They immediately set off for the provincial capital. They visited all the hospitals that could be called in the provincial capital, but the result was still the same. They found out that there was a doctor in a hospital in the provincial capital who was very good at treating this kind of disease. Chunyang stayed in the hospital for four whole days before Zhili had a chance to see the doctor. Then the capable doctor also said that Zhili's condition was very bad and the success rate of the operation was very low. It was better not to let Zhili suffer this fate and live happily one day. Cao Yun refused to give up and asked the doctor if there was any hope of going to the capital. The only response she received was a sigh from the doctor. After seeing this doctor, Cao Yun and Zhien discussed it all night and decided not to go to the capital. They took Zhili to visit the parks and zoos in the provincial capital, and played with him on the slides before buying tickets and returning home. This trip was not only a waste of money but also a huge hassle for Zhili. Cao Peiyu looked at Zhili, who fell asleep on the kang within five minutes of entering the house, with tears falling down her cheeks. When she turned to look at Zhien and Cao Yun, she smiled again and said comfortingly: "Don't feel bad, you two. This is Zhili's fate. How can we ordinary people fight with fate? You two have been fighting for so many days. You're too tired, I'll chop up the stuffing and make dumplings for you." No matter what Cao Yun and Zhien tried to persuade, Cao Peiyu had to go chop stuffing and make noodles. Chunyang and the others wanted to help but she refused, so she asked them to stay in the back room. Seeing that Chunyang was so stupid, grandma even wanted to help, waved her hand and said in a low voice: "Stay in the room, let your aunt cry alone, just cry and it will be fine." ¡° If etiquette is not good, Cao Peiyu will not get better even if she cries a hundred times. But it¡¯s a good thing to cry happily at this time, it¡¯s better than holding everything in your heart. Grandma asked them about what happened outside with concern. Cao Yun and Zhien just said how smooth the journey was and how nice the people they met seemed to have been discussed. I don¡¯t know if grandma believes it or not, but I¡¯m always laughing. Chunyang didn¡¯t believe it. Even though Zhili is well-behaved at home, he also has a temper. Cao Yun and Zhien can't hold him down when he gets angry. If he makes a lot of noise in a crowded place, it will definitely not end well. These are only the difficulties that Chunyang can think of. There must be more difficulties that he can't think of. When Zhien went out to pee, Chunyang quietly followed him out and took him to hide in the backyard where the firewood pile was to talk. "Tell me the truth, what have you experienced outside?" Chunyang asked. Zhien wanted to use words to offend his grandma, but Chunyang rolled his eyes and snorted: "Stop lying, I'm not stupid." Zhien knew that he couldn't be deceived, so he sighed and said with a dull look, "My eldest sister and I have agreed not to tell my family these things. I don't want you to worry." They really went through a lot on this long journey. From leaving home to walking to the countryside and taking the train, it was probably the smoothest road they took. Zhili took a train for the first time, from the countryside to the county seat, and then transferred from the county to Binjiang City. After several hours, from the initial excitement to the impatience later, his voice volume was uncontrollable, and the whole carriage was full of noise. You can hear him making strange noises. It was okay for a while, but as time went by, no one could bear it. Many passengers pointed at them and even made rude remarks to them. Cao Yun and Zhien had to look at Gu Zhili while apologizing to these people in a low voice. They didn't even have time to go to the toilet. . After arriving in Binjiang, they were unfamiliar with the place. They were almost deceived as soon as they got out of the train station. Fortunately, they were vigilant and kept their money tightly, so the scammer didn't waste time with them. Cao Yun had some money on him, and they agreed not to touch his grandma¡¯s jewelry as long as they could. Either they want to keep the jewelry for later use or something, but they are afraid that these things will be exposed and cause trouble for them. In order to save money, they did not stay in a guest house. They spent a few nights in the hospital where they went to see a doctor. Some hospitals did not care about this, and some hospitals would kick them out. They would just go through the front door and sneak back through the back door like a guerrilla. You also have to coax Zhili not to be exposed, which is particularly difficult. ¡°Compared with the experience in Binjiang, the experience in the provincial capital was more difficult and sad. When Zhien said this, Chunyang listened quietly. After he finished speaking, Chunyang gently stroked his arm and said, "Don't feel bad, just come back and you'll be fine.". " "I feel that the journey back is more uncomfortable than the journey out. When I went out, at least there was hope in my heart, but when I came back, there was only disappointment and despair." Zhien lowered his head and covered his face, and said in pain: "Mom, Zhili is the only one. If Zhili, her biological child, is gone, what will she do? I would rather it be me who gets sick" "Don't talk nonsense." Chunyang interrupted him and comforted him: "You are all aunt's children, and aunt will feel uncomfortable if anyone is sick. Stop feeling uncomfortable, and have a good rest for two days. There is still a lot of work waiting for you at home. You do it. No matter what happens, life has to go on." As long as there is breath left, life must go on. Only Zhili was particularly happy eating the dumplings. Seeing him eat with stuffing all over his hands and face, the depressed people finally had a smile on their faces. After the meal, Cao Peiyu packed the remaining dumplings for Cao Yun to take home. Cao Yun didn't want to leave yet, so Cao Peiyu lowered her face and said, "Yonggang has been coming over every now and then to help with the work these days when you have been away. I am thinking about you very much." . No matter what his parents are like, Yonggang is always a good man. You know it in your heart and you are also interested in Yonggang." Cao Yun pursed his lips, but didn¡¯t say anything. He took the dumplings and returned to his in-laws¡¯ house. The Guo family thought that a little separation between the couple was better than a wedding, and that Cao Yun and Li Yonggang could stick together for a while when they returned home. Unexpectedly, when Chunyang went to school the next day, she heard that Cao Yun had been scolded by Li Guangzhu and his wife. It was so unpleasant that most of the village heard it. Li Guangzhu and his wife already know that Li Yonggang gave all the money he saved to Cao Yun, and they are angry and reluctant to take it out on their son. When Cao Yun comes back, they will not be able to breathe a sigh of relief. Where is Li Yonggang? When his parents scolded his wife, he squatted under the eaves and smoked without daring to say a word. People in the village were already saying that he was a wimp. At a young age, he was afraid of his parents and his wife, and he would never make a big difference in his life. . Chunyang doesn't care whether Li Yonggang will have a big future, she only cares about how Cao Yun is doing now. After school at noon, Chunyang went to Li's house to look for Cao Yun, but Cao Yun didn't find him and bumped into his own father and mother. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 24 Where to go to reason? You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The Li family had a field where the corn seeds were dug out. Before they could take them home, they were buried in the ground by a snowstorm. Spring plowing was about to begin. Li Yonggang was afraid of delaying things, so he went to the field with Cao Yun to pull them out. at home. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Chunyang didn¡¯t bother to ask her parents what they were doing. The couple spent the whole morning chatting and eating melon seeds at a house they had a good relationship with in the village, but they didn¡¯t seem to be very happy about it. Both of them had droopy faces, as if someone owed them money. Seeing Chunyang, he naturally had a bad look on his face, and Li Guilan even opened his mouth to curse. Chunyang was already used to their attitude towards her and didn't want to pester her, but Li Guilan refused to let her go and forced her into the room to talk to her. A lot of unpleasant words were mixed with one or two sentences of what she wanted to express. Chunyang lowered his head and frowned and listened for a long time before he understood what she meant. Li Guangzhu and Li Guilan thought she was not living up to expectations. They compared her with Cao Yun, saying how suitable it was for the Guo family to marry Cao Yun to the Li family. She went to her natal family to bring things and money. Looking at Chunyang, she went to the Guo family and didn't even take a hair from her natal family. She was eating Li for nothing. The food our family has had over the years is not as good as a white-eyed wolf. Comparison is not the purpose, the purpose is to encourage Chunyang to dump things into the Li family. What Li Guangzhu and his wife miss the most are the two sheep that Chunyang got in exchange for being a teacher for one year. They wanted Chunyang to bring the two sheep to the Li family, saying that they were earned by Chunyang and Chunyang could put them wherever he wanted. They couldn't say anything when they brought the sheep to the Li family. If Chunyang really brings the sheep back, they won't say anything, but Chunyang himself can't pass this test. "Then they should go to Cao Yun to resolve the conflict between them and Cao Yun. What's the point of embarrassing her?" Usually she could only endure eating from the Li family¡¯s pot, but now she doesn¡¯t worry about starvation and dares to speak out what¡¯s on her mind. "Mom and Dad, I definitely can't take the sheep back. If you want to drink goat milk and eat mutton, just find a way to raise a few yourself. Don't worry about others." Chunyang said neither humble nor arrogant. When she said this, she stood against the wall near the door. After saying this, she slipped out of the door and ran out, determined not to give Li Guangzhu and Li Guilan a chance to whip her. Li Guilan carried the stove hook and chased him for dozens of meters before stopping out of breath, pointing at Chun Yang¡¯s back and scolding him as a wolf. ?? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? but can be scolded as much as they like. They all live in the same village, and everyone knows who they are, and they can't be identified just by her cursing. Li Guangzhu and his wife really didn't expect their second girl to be so courageous. When Chunyang didn't want to change relatives and left home in anger, they didn't take it seriously. They thought she would get better after being angry for a few days, and that she would still have to listen to her parents in the future. . ??It was a mistake to marry back a daughter-in-law who cared about her mother's family, and gave away a girl who had no heart for her mother's family and kept turning her elbows away. Over and over again, they lost double the money, so where can they reason with her? Of course there is nothing to say, and this is not the only miscalculation. What Li Guangzhu and his wife didn¡¯t expect was that they didn¡¯t get the good reputation they wanted so hard in the end! Liu Guilan didn't hide her temper and scolded Cao Yun. Most of the people in the village heard her scolding words, and her little thoughts of being afraid of spending money in exchange for marriage and wanting to earn a good reputation were fully exposed. She went there this morning. They had a good relationship with each other and listened to a lot of villagers gossiping about the couple, which made the couple very angry. It¡¯s okay to get angry. You can¡¯t just stop others. They don¡¯t have that ability. It¡¯s not spring plowing yet, and everyone in the village is quite idle. There¡¯s really not much to say when we gather together to talk about family matters. Of course, Li Guangzhu and his wife are the ones who talk the most. The couple both had a good reputation. They didn¡¯t want to go out and be looked at askance at, so they just stayed at home and didn¡¯t go out. Cao Yun worked with Li Yonggang who left early and came back late every day, but he didn¡¯t hear a lot of curses and nagging from Li Guilan. Chunyang didn't care at all how frustrated the Li family and his wife were. At the moment, she only cared about whether the village chief could solve the salary problem of Teacher Liu. Only by solving this problem could students in the sixth grade of the school go to school, and she didn't need to. I was worried that I would be too busy teaching six grades at once. In mid-April, the village chief rushed to the school to inform Chunyang and Teacher Liu to go to the village for a meeting. He said that the country had made new moves in the field of education. The village meeting would talk about this matter, and asked Chunyang and Teacher Liu to go there and listen. One listen. The country's move is not only new but also quite big. It actually passed a "Compulsory Education Law" and the country will implement nine-year compulsory education! This common lawChunyang Thief carefully wrote down all the eighteen items one by one. The more he thought about it, the more excited he became. After the meeting, Teacher Liu poured a basin of cold water on her to calm her down completely. "What are you thinking about? It's easy to write black words on white paper, but it's not so easy to pluck out these words one by one and make them real. This matter is decided on the 12th and will be implemented on July 1st. Who knows where? We will implement it in one day. Stop thinking blindly, just go to class as you should, don't worry about what is there and what is not, it is all in vain." Teacher Liu said calmly while holding a cigarette in his mouth. Although Chunyang is not as pessimistic as Teacher Liu, she agrees with Teacher Liu that it does take time to implement it, and it certainly does not happen overnight. After returning home, I caught up with Zhien and the others reading old newspapers, and happened to read the "Compulsory Education Law", so Chunyang analyzed it with them. Zhien feels that it will be a matter of time before it is implemented, and Chunyang must be prepared for this. Chunyang didn¡¯t understand what she had to prepare for. Zhien looked at her and said: "I see that you like to go to class. Do you plan to be a teacher in the future? If you want to be a teacher forever, you have to prepare. Article 13 mentions training teachers. You just have to It¡¯s definitely not possible until you finish elementary school.¡± Chunyang was confused by Zhien's words. In the beginning, she became a substitute teacher just for those two sheep, but what about now? This problem bothered Chunyang for several days. Before she could figure it out, the eldest sister returned to her parents' home with the child in her arms. The students went home for dinner at noon and then returned to school one after another. Chunyang ate the dry food he brought from home in the morning. After eating, he sat by the stove and read. Wang Juan came up to her and whispered to her: "Teacher Li, I saw the eldest sister just now, Sister Dongmei. She came back with the baby. Her limping leg seemed to be in bad condition, and" Chunyang didn't even wait for Wang Juan to finish speaking before he left the book and ran out of the classroom, running home in a hurry. Li Laoyuan saw Li Dongmei standing at the door of Li's house with her child in her arms. The door was tightly closed. She didn't know whether it was because there was no one in Li's house that she couldn't get in, or someone was not letting her in. Li Dongmei wore a scarf and covered her head and face tightly, leaving only a pair of eyes exposed. Qiaoya was so covered that she felt uncomfortable, and all her scarves and hats were pulled off by her. As soon as Chunyang glanced, he could see the slap marks and marks on Qiaoya's cheeks. A big bruise on his forehead. "Sister, did that bastard hit you and Qiaoya again?" Chunyang took Qiaoya and held her in his arms, gritting his teeth and asking, feeling angry and distressed. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 25 Not staying You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The avenue was not suitable for talking about family matters, so Dongmei didn¡¯t say much. She only asked Chunyang if she knew where her family members had gone. The door was locked tightly and she couldn¡¯t get in. It turns out it¡¯s not that they didn¡¯t open the door because no one was home. The wind was strong and cold, and the mother and daughter were very tired from running all the way. Chunyang couldn't bear them waiting at the gate, so he said: "Sister, why don't you go to school with me and stay for a while? There is also a room in the school. It's free, you and Qiaoya can relax for a while." At first, Li Dongmei was not willing to go because she was afraid of disturbing the students' class. Chunyang persuaded her for a long time before she was willing to go. It was then that Li Dongmei found out that Chunyang was now a teacher at the school, and she was very happy. She also said that the old Li family had not had a teacher for eight generations, and that Chunyang was promising. Since Li Chunyang took over the job as a substitute teacher, only Li Dongmei in the Li family has praised her from the bottom of her heart. Chunyang, who had lacked praise since childhood, had hot eyes and almost shed tears. But she didn¡¯t hold back the tears for long. In the empty classroom, Li Dongmei took off her scarf to reveal her scarred face, and Chunyang¡¯s tears flowed down in a flash. "Sister, how did he beat you like this? How did he do it" Chunyang said with difficulty. Dongmei smiled bitterly, hugged Qiaoya tightly, and comforted Chunyang, saying: "It's okay. It looks scary but it doesn't hurt much. It didn't hurt your eyes or nose. You won't be able to see it in a few days." The key to the problem is not whether you can see it or not, but whether Wang Dazhi hits someone. "Beast!" Chunyang wiped away tears and said bitterly: "Sister, tell me what happened. Why did he hit you?" Seeing that her little sister would never give up until she got the result, Dongmei had no choice but to tell her the whole story. In fact, it was nothing serious. It was just that Wang Dazhi drank wine and lay on the kang to sleep. Qiao Ya wanted to go down to the outhouse to find Li Dongmei, but she accidentally slipped out of the kang and fell to the ground. She started to cry in pain, and her cries disturbed Wang Dazhi. , he didn't care about breaking his daughter and slapped Qiaoya without waving. Fortunately, Dongmei came into the house in time to stop her, otherwise Qiaoya might have been beaten to death by him. Unable to hit Qiao Ya, the fists and kicks naturally fell on Dong Mei. Her face looked scary, and the invisible parts of her body were even more seriously injured. After beating the man, Wang Dazhi fell down on the kang and fell asleep soundly. Dongmei and Qiaoya were so scared that they huddled in the corner and did not dare to move or even cry. After they calmed down, Dongmei hugged Qiaoya. Returned to her parents¡¯ home. "I'm so scared," Dongmei said tremblingly, "He can hit me however he wants, I can bear it, but he can't beat the child like that. Qiao Ya is only so old, he will slap me twice and kick me twice." The child¡¯s life is gone, and the flesh that fell off my body is not my heart if he doesn¡¯t feel sorry for me.¡± Qiaoya nestled in Li Dongmei's arms obediently, with a dull expression and dull eyes. She didn't have the agility and innocence of children of the same age at all. ??If we continue to stay in the Wang family, there will be no way for adults and children to survive. But if they don¡¯t stay at Wang¡¯s house, where can their mother and daughter go? At about two o'clock in the afternoon, Li Yonggang and Cao Yun came back from the fields and happened to pass by the school. Li Dongmei and her children went home with them. After the afternoon class, Chunyang sneaked over to the Li family, wanting to find out what the Li family's attitude was and whether they could let the eldest sister and the child stay at home. Mom and dad are still not at home, Cao Yun is cooking in the outer room, and Li Yonggang is with his eldest sister and the child. He was sitting on the edge of the kang, smoking with a wrinkled face. The room was filled with smoke. It was obvious that he had smoked more than one cigarette. As soon as Chunyang entered the room, he said with great disgust: "Brother, you can't smoke less than two cigarettes. This smoky atmosphere will choke someone to death." Li Yonggang didn't listen to her and took a deep breath and exhaled a large puff of smoke. Chunyang was not happy to be angry with his elder brother over such a trivial matter, so he sat next to him and poked at him and asked: "What are you going to do about my eldest sister? My parents will definitely send my eldest sister back when they come back. Are you willing to send them back?" ?¡± Of the five children in the family, Li Yonggang is designated to be the best talker. As long as he is willing to talk to his eldest sister, his parents will listen to him, but they are afraid that Li Yonggang will be too cowardly and refuse to say anything. "What are you afraid of?" Li Yonggang murmured for a long time: "The eldest sister is the daughter-in-law of the Wang family. I can stay at home for a day or two, but not for a lifetime. I have to go back sooner or later." In other words, Li Yonggang actually disapproved of his eldest sister and Qiaoya staying in their parents' home. Chunyang wanted to say something else, but before he could say anything, Cao Yun came in with a rice spoon and said to the eldest sister with a smile: "Sister, you and Qiaoya can live at home with peace of mind. It just so happens that Yonggang and I are going to build a house. Sister is here I can also help.¡± "You want to build a house?" Chunyang and Dongxi? asked in unison. "It's too crowded for a big family to live together. We have to build a building sooner or later," Cao Yun replied with a smile: "When we were doing side business, we met a carpenter named Ju from Xiaofuqiangtun. He could also bake bricks, so Yonggang and I I want to follow him and learn how to make bricks and build a tiled house by myself. If you don¡¯t want to spend more money, you have to do everything yourself. There are many young and old people doing big and small jobs. Yonggang and I are not busy enough." There are more than ten villages in the township, big and small. Dongshan Village is not the smallest but definitely the poorest. Therefore, while other villages have tile-roofed houses, only Dongshan Village has small thatched houses. If they have tiled houses, When a house is built, it is the first job in the village. They have to be busy with spring plowing and building a house, which is really enough for the young couple. Dongmei can really help them a lot. But when Cao Yun said this, she definitely didn¡¯t really want to keep Dongmei to help them build a house. She just found an excuse to keep Dongmei and the child. Even if you can't stay for a lifetime, just stay for one more day. Dongmei naturally understood what Cao Yun meant. She looked at her and smiled, with tears streaming down her cheeks. It was really pitiful. However, the real decision-makers in this family are Li Guangzhu and Li Guilan! ¡°When they got home, they saw that the people in the house were not concerned about Dongmei¡¯s mother and daughter¡¯s injuries but instead scolded Chunyang. Li Guilan even wanted to beat her with a broomstick. Apparently, the trouble from last time had not been forgotten. A good man doesn¡¯t suffer the immediate consequences, so Chunyang sneaked out through the crack of the door, circled around the outside, jumped on the stick in the backyard, and came back, sticking to the back wall and eavesdropping on the conversations in the house. Li Guangzhu and his wife really didn't want to keep Du Dongmei and her daughter, so they asked Li Yonggang to set up a car and take them back now, without even letting them have dinner. Dongmei cried pitifully and begged them to let them stay at home for a while. Cao Yun also helped to speak, but Li Guangzhu and his wife never let go. Li Guilan accidentally revealed her thoughts. They did not keep Dongmei and her daughter because they were afraid that Wang Dazhi would come and cause trouble at home. As long as they themselves were clean, they did not want to care about what happened to the eldest girl in her husband's family. They couldn¡¯t keep their ears clean. Wang Dazhi arrived before Li Yonggang set up his car. Chunyang knew that something was not going well and he had to bring in reinforcements. There was a lot of fighting in the village, but there were really not many people who could take care of this matter. She gritted her teeth and went straight to the village chief's house. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 26 The Married Girl¡¯s Home You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The village chief and his wife were both at home. After hearing what Chunyang said, the village chief's wife immediately urged the village chief to go over and take a look. Halfway through, the village chief thought that it was not good for a man like him to take care of other people's daughters when they were married, so he went to the women's director again. When Chunyang returned to Li's home with the village chief and women's director, Wang Dazhi was already sitting cross-legged on the big kang and drinking some wine. Cao Yun¡¯s busy cooking dinner has not yet been eaten by his family, so he wants to take advantage of Wang Dazhi first. Wang Dazhi felt that it was not enough and insisted on drinking. Li Guangzhu, who usually shouted at home, did not even dare to carry the jug to get a drink. At this moment, he was sitting opposite Wang Dazhi, pouring wine for others. Li Guangzhu and his wife warmly invited the village chief and women director to get on the kang and have a drink together. The village chief was not polite at all and took off his shoes to get on the kang very smoothly. The village chief was not just drinking, he just wanted to divert attention. Li Guangzhu and his wife were so busy greeting him that they didn't bother to stop the women's director. By the time they recovered, the women's director was already chatting with Li Dongmei. Li Guilan licked her face and smiled and said to the women's director: "This girl has everything to do when she gets married. Our mother-in-law's family doesn't know what's going on, so it's hard to say anything. Isn't this uncle here to pick up Dongmei and the child? The couple Let¡¯s go back and talk it over, and if anything happens, they can just talk to themselves.¡± Let¡¯s put the words in the mouth of the female director first. Li Guilan has a pretty good mind. "No matter what's going on inside, you can't beat anyone. Look, I beat Dongmei and the child." The women's director was not a good person either. She smiled softly and said something very sharp: "Oh, even an outsider like me would look at it. I feel bad for you, a mother and a grandma, don¡¯t you feel bad for me? People¡¯s hearts are made of flesh, and girls are also flesh that falls off of their own bodies, so how vicious and heartless do you have to be to not care about your daughter¡¯s life or death?¡± Li Guilan was blocked and had nothing to say, and Li Guangzhu didn't know what to say even when he opened his mouth. They were a little afraid of the village chief and women's director, and they didn't want to act recklessly and shamelessly. They were scared, but Wang Dazhi was not scared. After two glasses of wine, he was no longer the same person. He cursed and wanted to turn over the table. When he got to the ground, he would drag Dongmei and the child away, and he would beat anyone who stopped him. The man who drank too much was not careful or serious. Neither Li Yonggang nor the village chief could stop him. He pushed hard and the village chief staggered, and the village chief stumbled on the threshold and fell on his butt. Chunyang had been eavesdropping in the backyard. It was so chaotic right now that she didn¡¯t know exactly what was going on, but she knew that the situation was very unfavorable for the eldest sister and the child. If she didn¡¯t think of any other way, they might really be dragged away by Wang Dazhi. Chunyang is much smarter than her biological mother Li Guilan. She can make a decision immediately after calmly analyzing the pros and cons. She jumped on her stick and ran to the avenue, shouting at the top of her lungs: "Someone, come quickly. The uncle of the Li family is beating the village chief. Someone, come quickly" Who is Aunt Li? From other villages. Who was beaten? The head of Dongshan Village! By explaining these two key points in one sentence, Chunyang will not be afraid that no one will come to help. Sure enough, as soon as he finished speaking, someone from several nearby houses came out to ask about the situation. Chunyang only said that the village chief had been beaten by Wang Dazhi, and the villagers immediately picked up the guy and brought it to Li's house to find a place for the village chief. In just a few minutes, dozens of people crowded into the Li family yard. Wang Dazhi was blocked at the door and could not get in or out. Jiu Jin scared him away and did not dare to confront so many people. Naturally, he listened to what others said. In the end, the village chief sent word to let Wang Dazhi go, while Li Dongmei and Qiaoya stayed at her parents' house for the time being. They would wait and see how Wang Dazhi would behave in the future before deciding when to go back. No one has said anything to death, and they have given enough face to the Li family and Wang Dazhi. After the people left, the villagers slowly dispersed. Chunyang temporarily relaxed and wanted to follow the villagers, but Li Guilan gritted his teeth and stopped him before he took a few steps. "Li Chunyang, come back to me!" Li Guilan called. Li Guilan and the others could definitely hear what she shouted so loudly on the avenue just now. The whole village knew about their scandal, and Li Guangzhu and his wife would definitely not let it go after losing such a big face. Before Chunyang could say anything, Cao Yun first smoothed things over and said, "Chunyang, you live far away. It's almost dark. Go home quickly and save your family from worrying." Li Yonggang also echoed: "Yes, go back early, the dark corridor is not safe." There were still a few villagers standing behind to watch them. Li Guilan didn't want to act like a villain who didn't care about her daughter's life or death in front of outsiders again, so she glared at Chunyang angrily and turned back to the house without saying a word. There is still trouble in the Li family, but fortunately, Li Dongmei and Qiaoya can stay with their parents' family for a while.During the meal, Chunyang talked to Cao Peiyu and others about the Li family, and choked up again when he mentioned what happened to Dongmei and Qiaoya. "Anyone with a little bit of motherly heart will not tolerate the child suffering outside, regardless of whether the child is his or her own or someone else's. Cao Peiyu sighed and said: "Your parents are not like that. If you have children in your heart, you can't let your eldest sister live like that in the Wang family. It's useless for you to feel uncomfortable now, you can't control anything." ¡°Yes, it¡¯s useless for her to feel uncomfortable now, and she can¡¯t help the eldest sister at all. Zhien felt her emotions, touched her arm and said with a smile: "You are very good today. You first called the village chief and then recruited all the people in the village to help instead of rushing in to fight. You are very smart." Chunyang, who was praised, smiled sheepishly and said honestly: "I knew that not only would I not be able to save the eldest sister, but I would also be beaten if I rushed in, so I went to find someone they didn't dare to offend easily. I didn't expect that bastard to drink some alcohol and become brave. He's so old, he even dares to seduce the head of our village at home, and he must be even more cruel to my eldest sister and Qiaoya. It would be great if my eldest sister had a home of her own, so that she could have a place to stay away from that bastard instead of going back to her parents' house to suffer." Building a house is a big deal, and it is something that requires the whole family to work together. It is impossible for Li Dongmei to build a house with a two-year-old child without a penny, so she has no one to call her own except her husband's family and her natal family. She was rejected by both families and had no place to go. Speaking of building a house, Zhien changed the subject and said, "We have almost saved the bottles, and we will start building the house tomorrow. You can do whatever you need to do without having to do anything, I will just take Zhili to do it." Zhili was in a very bad state after seeing a doctor. He was sick all day long. Cao Peiyu was reluctant to let him work, but Zhien said: "There is no heavy work, just let him fill the bottle with soil and sand, and just play." It¡¯s like a child. If you keep him in the room all day long, it¡¯s time for him to make trouble with you. It¡¯s good to get out and move around more.¡± Cao Peiyu was persuaded by him and agreed. Zhili happily ate half a bowl of rice, and the whole family became happy. In fact, not only are everyone worried about Zhili¡¯s health, but grandma¡¯s physical condition is also very bad. Since she got sick some time ago, my grandma¡¯s appetite has been very bad. Several people have to persuade her to eat a few mouthfuls of a meal. The already thin person has become thinner than a handful of bones, which looks a bit scary. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 27 A series of bad things You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Chunyang had never thought about death before, because she felt that death was far away from her. But recently, she had to face this problem. Zhili and grandma are two knives hanging over the heads of the whole family. No one knows which one will fall first. No one said anything, but Chunyang could tell that everyone was nervous except for grandma, who had already seen through life, and Zhili, who didn't understand anything. A few days ago, Cao Peiyu went to the market to pull back some cloth, hoping to prepare a set of shrouds for her grandma in advance. Preparing the shrouds and coffins in advance is not a bad thing. Firstly, you don¡¯t have to worry about being unprepared or panicked when the day comes unexpectedly. Secondly, there is also a custom here. Elderly people who have shrouds and coffins at home will live longer. Grandma knew what she wanted to do, so she said she would make her own shroud. Cao Peiyu was afraid that she would be tired and disagreed, but grandma said with a smile: "You are not good at craftsmanship. If I go down and see acquaintances wearing the clothes you made, I will be laughed at, so I still have to I will do it myself." Having no idea, Cao Peiyu had to let her grandma do it herself. Cao Peiyu was not idle either, she had to prepare for Zhili. Zhili, who knew nothing about anything, was very happy when he heard that he was going to have new clothes. The first thing he did when he got up every morning was to ask Cao Peiyu if the clothes were ready. Cao Peiyu said "no" and he would be lost all day. Cao Peiyu said "Almost" he could be happy all day again, but no matter whether he was disappointed or happy, his family members were very sad. Chunyang not only has no control over the affairs of the eldest sister and Qiaoya, but she also has no control over the affairs of the Guo family. Although he didn¡¯t know how to get rid of this feeling of powerlessness that he couldn¡¯t do anything, Chunyang still gritted his teeth and did what he should do. One thing she firmly believes is that only if she is good enough can she protect the people she wants to protect. Because of these bad things, Chunyang was a little listless when he went to class the next day. During the break, Teacher Liu asked her to explain the teaching progress of grades 4, 5 and 6. Chunyang couldn't calm down for a long time. "What's wrong? Don't you want to pick it up?" Teacher Liu said with a smile, "I can't teach you if you don't pick it up. There's been a lot of trouble at home these days. The rice is soaked and is waiting for me to grow." Chunyang sighed: "It doesn't matter whether I take the job or not. The village chief will not let the children in our village go without school. If you don't work, I will be the only teacher in the school, so I will definitely have to take the job." Chunyang was still reeling from the shock of having to lead six classes, so Li Dongmei gave her another hot potato. Li Guangzhu and Li Guilan simply could not let Dongmei and her daughter live and eat at home for free, so they gathered them up early in the morning and asked Dongmei to follow Cao Yun and Li Yonggang to work in the fields. It is not yet May, the wind is strong and the temperature is not high. It can be warmer for adults working in the fields, but children will suffer if they go too. Li Guangzhu and his wife would definitely not let her babysit their child. Dongmei couldn't find anyone else, so she came to Chunyang. There are several students in the school who watch their younger brothers and sisters while attending class, so as not to delay the class. But if Chunyang gives a lecture and watches Qiaoya at the same time, she cannot guarantee that the class will not be delayed. But Chunyang also knew that the eldest sister would not come to her if there was no other way. It would be even harder for her if she didn't agree to the eldest sister's request. Gritting her teeth, she decided to overcome the difficulties on her own and help her eldest sister relieve the pressure, and agreed to help take care of Qiaoya during the day. Chunyang placed a small stool near the door in front of the first row, and let Qiaoya sit there when she was in class. He was afraid that she would be bored to get up and walk around or cry. Chunyang also borrowed a Galaha and Qiaoya from the students. Ya take it and play with it. A two-year-old child is still a child even if he is obedient, and there are always some accidents that cannot be controlled. The second day after Chunyang took Qiaoya, midway through the class, the students in the first row against the wall suddenly interrupted Chunyang and pointed at Qiaoya for Chunyang to look at. Qiaoya peed her pants. She was wearing open-crotch cotton pants. Normally, she knew how to squat down, no matter whether they were big or small. Today, she drank too much water and was in a trance while playing. She accidentally peed just sitting there. The students in the first row smelled it. Only when I took a quick look did I realize something was wrong. Chunyang asked the students to study on their own and quickly picked up Qiaoya to clean up for her. Qiao Ya only has this set of clothes, and she doesn¡¯t even have to change them when she wets herself, but it¡¯s not possible if she doesn¡¯t change them, which would be very embarrassing for Chun Yang. Fortunately, Teacher Liu is still in school until next week. Chunyang handed over all the students to Teacher Liu and took Qiao Ya to the Li family to try her luck. The so-called luck is to see if Li Guangzhu and his wife are at home. Things will be easier to handle if they are not at home. Chunyang and the others wear their clothes after the eldest brother wears them. The youngest one can¡¯t wear them or they are too worn out, but they won¡¯t throw them away. Li Guilan will save the shabby clothes.?Sewing the tarp. If I remember correctly, I should still have the clothes they wore when they were children at home. Find them first and give them to Qiaoya in case of emergency. Fortunately, Li Guangzhu and his wife were not at home, and only Li Yongming and a child from the village were playing in the yard. Chunyang and Li Yongming have never dealt with each other. This little brat used to bully Chunyang a lot because he had his parents to protect him. Now that there are no adults at home, he has the sense not to confront Chunyang. After searching for a long time in the house, I couldn¡¯t find cotton pants of the right size. I only found a pair of outer pants for Qiaoya to put on first, and then I took a small quilt to wrap around the child to keep warm. When leaving, Li Yongming stopped her and threatened Chunyang to tell her parents that she had come to steal things at home and ask her parents to beat her. "How old are you and you still come up with this trick? Isn't there something new?" Chunyang snorted and said disdainfully: "Don't dance and make noise with me. This year you go to school and see how I deal with you!" No matter how many children in the village have strong skin, they all have one thing in common - they are afraid of the teacher. In the past, Chunyang was particularly afraid of Teacher Liu and had to take a detour whenever he met him. Now it is better to teach students together. Li Yongming immediately wilts and shrinks to the wall with his young man, not daring to say a word. After school in the afternoon, Chunyang took Qiaoya back to Li's house without waiting for Dongmei to pick her up. She had put the cotton pants she had changed into on the bed and was rubbing them, so she was probably done with them by now. This time we were unlucky, Li Guangzhu was at home. Li Guangzhu was lying on the bed sleeping on the bed. His cotton trousers were randomly balled up and thrown onto the edge of the bed. Chunyang picked them up and touched them. They found they were quite wet and he might not be able to wear them for a while. Even though Chunyang was gentle, he still woke up Li Guangzhu. He squinted at Chunyang impatiently and said in a deep voice: "What are you doing here, little bastard? Looking for a beating." Qiaoya was so frightened that she shivered in Chunyang's arms. It was obvious that she was frightened by such a roar. Chunyang patted her back to comfort her, and replied to Li Guangzhu without emotion: "I will change Qiaoya's cotton pants, and I will leave when my eldest sister comes back." Li Guangzhu snorted and muttered: "One or two white-eyed wolves" After mumbling, he turned over and turned his back to Chunyang. Chunyang breathed a sigh of relief, she didn't want to talk to Li Guangzhu at all. Not wanting to turn around again the next moment, Li Guangzhu looked at Chun Yang and asked seriously: "I heard that fool is going to die? I asked your sister-in-law and she didn't tell me, is it true?" Although he didn¡¯t know why Li Guangzhu suddenly asked about Zhili¡¯s situation, Chunyang had a gut feeling that something was wrong, and his heart couldn¡¯t help but beat wildly. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 28 Barefoot and Shoes You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Chunyang replied, suppressing his racing heart. I don¡¯t know if Li Guangzhu believed it or not. Anyway, he didn¡¯t ask any more and just said to himself: "It¡¯s good to die, but living is a drag. If he dies, you can come home. The family will support you and find you a good family in a few years." .¡± Chunyang immediately understood what he meant! Hehe, how cold and shameless can people be? You can tell just by looking at Li Guangzhu's attitude towards his own daughter. Selling her once was not enough, they wanted to sell her a second time. They had a good idea. No matter how much work a girl from the Li family does at home, she should do it. Drinking a sip of water or a sip of rice is a waste. When Li Guangzhu and his wife asked her to go home after Zhili left, they probably not only wanted to sell her a second time, they also wanted the two sheep and wanted her to work as a cow and horse for the Li family in the next few years. I miss my parents' house, so I go to my parents' house to buy things when I have nothing to do. This "home" suffocated her and she couldn't stay for a second. After wrapping Qiaoya in a quilt and carrying her out, Chunyang waited in the yard for more than an hour before getting Dongmei and the others back. "Why don't you go in the house?" Cao Yun asked, looking at her cold red face. Chunyang Xiaoxiao did not answer, just handed the child to Dongmei and left the Li family. When she got home and dinner wasn¡¯t ready yet, Cao Peiyu asked her to rest. She couldn¡¯t help but go to help Zhien build the ear room. The bottles have been filled with sand, and now the job is to stack the bottles together, and the gaps between the bottles should be smeared with yellow mud mixed with crushed straw. Zhien would make trouble if he didn't let Zhili help him, so Zhien simply asked him to slowly code the bottles. When he was applying yellow mud, he would recode the messy bottles that Zhili coded, and even praised Zhili for doing a good job against his will to make Zhili happy. . Chunyang helped knead the mud, looked at the wall that had been built quite high, and asked Zhien: "Doors, windows, beams, etc. are all carpentry work. Can you do it?" Zhien smiled mysteriously at her and said confidently: "Of course I can do it, I have carpentry secrets!" After dinner, Zhien took her to the backyard and fumbled for a book in the pile of firewood. Chunyang took it and took a look, my dear, it was really "Carpentry Secrets". "Are there any books like this?" Chunyang said incredulously. Zhien sat down against the pile of firewood as if he were boneless, and said with a smile: "It took me a long time to find it. It's really useful. Do you want to learn? If you want to learn, just read it and just burn it after reading it." I¡¯ve finished reading it all.¡± "Have you remembered it? What if I burn it and you want to read it again?" Chunyang flipped through two pages. It was dark and the content inside could not be clearly seen. Zhien looked up at the sky and said proudly: "I dare not say anything else. I guarantee that I can memorize the book with pictures after reading it once. If you don't believe me, you can test me. If you can't answer the question, you can beat me with a big stick." Of course Chunyang believes that he has no reason to lie. She stuffed the book back to him, followed his example and sat down against the firewood pile, and said softly: "I won't test you, you are not my student." "What's wrong with you? I see you're not happy today." Zhien hid the book again and asked casually. Chunyang told Zhien everything that happened today. The conversation with Li Guangzhu was not outstanding among a lot of bad things, but Zhien still grasped the key point at once. ¡°It smells shameless,¡± Zhien commented in one sentence. Chunyang laughed and nodded in agreement: "They are really shameless. I'm a little worried" She was worried that they would make trouble after Zhili left, worried that they would force her to take her home, worried that her fate would be controlled by them She was worried too much, and was interrupted by Zhien before she could say anything. He said: "Don't worry about me. Just stay at our house and no one will take you away as long as you don't want to." Although he said this in a normal tone, Chunyang felt that it was particularly powerful and reliable. She laughed with relief: "I'm not worried. I will fight with them whatever they force me to do in the future. Those who are barefoot are not afraid of those who wear shoes. What should I be afraid of!" Chunyang was quite innocent at the moment, only thinking that those who dared to risk would have the last laugh, but many things that happened later made Chunyang know that who is more powerful, barefoot or wearing shoes, depends on the specific situation. There are no fixed answers to multiple-choice questions. A few days later, everyone in the village became busy. Even Li Guangzhu, who was too lazy to work and loved to drink heavily, got up early and returned late to get busy. The Guo family also allocated land based on population. If they couldn¡¯t grow it themselves, they would outsource it to the villagers for free. They would just give them some grain after the autumn harvest. Two pieces they grew themselvesThey are not far from home, the soil quality is not good, and the harvest is not high. The wing house was not finished yet, so Zhien had to work in the fields during the day, and then continued to build the house at night after being tired in the fields. There are fewer and fewer students staying in the classroom in primary school, especially in the senior grades. In the eyes of many people, the vastness of the world is not as big as farming, and they can just take a break from school and other things. Students can let go, but teachers can¡¯t. Chunyang teaches six grade students by himself and has to help look after Qiaoya. It¡¯s really more tiring than working in the fields for a day. It doesn¡¯t matter if she is a little tired. As long as everyone is safe and sound, it doesn¡¯t matter if she is a little tired. However, contrary to expectations, someone always throws a few pebbles into the calm water. The weather was not good that day. It started to rain continuously in the middle of the night. The rain did not let up at dawn. The ground was sticky and it was not suitable for working in the fields. Most of the people in the village stayed at home and waited for the rain to clear up. Chunyang does not need to help look after Qiaoya, but she is not idle either. All the students come to class, and it is really hard for her to teach dozens of people by herself. The village became lively just halfway through the second class in the morning. Cursing and shouting were heard outside, and various sounds intertwined together, successfully distracting the students' attention. When Chunyang went to close the classroom door, she happened to hear someone passing by the school gate say that the Li family was fighting. She casually asked which Li family it was, and they told her that it was her Li family. After finishing this class anxiously, Chunyang ran to Li's house. Before anyone from the Li family saw it, they first saw the carriage parked in front of the Li family. If she remembered correctly, it was the carriage of the Wang family in Xishan Village. Wang Dazhi is here! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ Not only did Wang Dazhi come to the Wang family, but his bastard father Wang Maochang also came. They were the loudest ones in the whole yard, clamoring for Dongmei and Qiaoya to go home with them. Where is Li Dongmei? Rather than hiding behind people and crying, she held a sickle and stubbornly and bravely protected Qiaoya behind her. Chunyang has never seen such a tough and brave Dongmei in her whole life. She stood in the continuous spring rain, soaked and embarrassed, but she protected the world behind her very well. No matter how Wang Maochang and his son scolded and made trouble, Li Dongmei had only one request from beginning to end. She could go back, but she had to register for Qiaoya first. Looking at the eldest sister who risked everything for her daughter, Chunyang's eyes were moist and her heart was clogged. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 29 First Victory You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! There is still a lot of work waiting for Dongmei to do inside and outside the Wang family. Wang Maochang and his son will definitely not be willing to take her back this time. Dongmei knew how much they wanted her to go back, and she also knew how unpopular she and her daughter were at her parents¡¯ home. Since she had to go back sooner or later, she might as well take advantage of this opportunity to resolve the Qiaoya household registration matter. Afraid that they would regret it, Dongmei refused to give in. She had to apply for household registration before going home. If the Wang family and his son did not agree, they would not let her go back. In the end, the Wang family and his son compromised! The day Wang Dazhi came to deliver Qiaoya¡¯s household registration was a Saturday. Chunyang was not in class, so he could go to deliver Dongmei. The name on Qiaoya¡¯s household registration is Wang Qiaoqiao. When the person applying for household registration asked, Wang Dazhi said it casually, but Dongmei was very satisfied. She held the household registration book and stared at Qiaoya's page for a long time. She put the household registration book away when her eyes turned red. She held back her tears and smiled and said to Chunyang: "With the hukou, Qiaoya will become a real person." Chunyang couldn¡¯t understand that even if she didn¡¯t have a household registration, Qiaoya was still a real child. Dongmei didn't explain, but told Chunyang in a serious tone: "Be careful, don't be like me There are only a few big things in a person's life, and I can't decide on any of them except death. You have to have an idea, You have to make your own decisions on important matters.¡± Dongmei's words had a great impact on Chunyang. When she was working in the fields with Zhien, she was thinking about how to control her own life. This seemingly simple question has many people doing it. Not so, especially women. Back to the village for class on Monday, Chunyang learned something about the Wang family in Xishan Village from Wang Juan. Before taking Dongmei back, a big event happened in the Wang family. In winter, Wang Dazhi¡¯s sister-in-law was led by the women¡¯s director to get a ring. After she came back, she often suffered from back pain, but she didn¡¯t care about it. At the beginning of spring plowing, the workload suddenly increased, and the Wang family's sister-in-law began to bleed. The bleeding was not much at first. She thought it was menstrual irregularities, but she did not expect that the bleeding became more and more serious, and she had no intention of letting it go. Realizing that this was not menstrual bleeding at all, the Wang family's sister-in-law's condition was already very serious. Her back was so painful that she couldn't even sit up, and even if she sneezed, a large pool of blood would suddenly gush out. The eldest brother of the Wang family took his daughter-in-law to the health center for treatment. The doctor at the health center couldn't see anything, so they had to go to the hospital in the town. The result of the inspection was that the problem was caused by irregularity in the ring. The ring must be taken out to take good care of the body. The doctor said that if you take care of your health, you won¡¯t be able to work in the fields. Spring plowing is already busy, and the family is even busier without an important labor force. The Wang family hurriedly came to pick up Dongmei. The news about the sister-in-law of the Wang family spread in Dongshan Village, causing many women who had received the ring to become frightened. Some women who had intended to respond to the call to wear the ring were discouraged, and some women who had not planned to wear the ring in the first place became more determined. However, there are some things that you can¡¯t just stop doing if you don¡¯t want to. The people at the top who are responsible for family planning are also very smart. They know that during spring plowing time, every household has a lot of work. Women who could hide outside before must be at home farming now, so they specially go to the villages to carry out propaganda at this time. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT Out of the list, it¡¯s actually just to take people to get birth control. This time, the people in the village were not as obedient as last time. Everyone who could hide hid. This group of people wandered around the village and only found one woman on the list. If people can't take it away, then the glory, horses, pulling the car There are no places without animals, no cars. If you want to go back to the animal and the car, you will take people to do birth without discussing it. Many students in the school had their livestock taken away, and fewer students came to class. After discussing with the village chief, Chunyang decided to give students a farm break and wait until the fields were planted before returning to class. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? failed to achieve the desired effect, and the higher authorities have to send more people down. Since you can¡¯t take away everyone on the list at once, then take them one or two at a time. It¡¯s always easier for a team of people to come down and take away one or two. ¡°At first, the superiors would notify the women directors of each village in advance if there was any action. After several false starts, the superiors realized that the women directors of each village were not very reliable, so they directly carried out surprise operations without notifying anyone in advance. No one knows when these people will come. To be on the safe side, some women who really want to continue having children can only temporarily leave their homes and hide outside. After the spring plowing was over, the students returned to school. Chunyang was surprised to find that several students were much deadlier than before. After asking, he found out that their mothers were all hiding outside, and no one cared about their lives. It was only then that one by one they were dead like this. In addition to students¡¯ health?Question, there is another thing that gives Chunyang a special headache. The village chief hasn¡¯t found a suitable teacher yet, and Chunyang doesn¡¯t know how long it will take to teach the six grades together. She is too tired. On the day when the first heavy rain fell in early summer, the village chief rushed to the school despite the wind and rain, and told Chunyang the great news that the school would finally have two teachers teaching together! The village chief squatted under the eaves of the school and took out a cigarette bag from the pocket of his coat that was soaked by the rain. The shredded tobacco was okay, but the cigarette paper was so wet that it couldn't be used. He raised his head and said to Chunyang: "Xiao Li Teacher, please tear up a piece of paper for me and I'll roll a cigarette." Chunyang was anxiously waiting for him to say the next thing, but he was slowly rolling up a cigarette, which was very annoying. Having no idea, I went into the classroom and asked the students for a piece of used notebook paper. He neatly tore a piece of notebook paper into small pieces of cigarette paper, and then slowly rolled the tobacco into it. After rolling it into a tube, he used saliva to glue the last bit on it The movements were skillful and smooth, Chun But Yang felt that he was too slow and wished he could take the cigarette bag and roll a cigarette for him. Finally lighting up the cigarette, the village chief took a long puff, and then happily said to Chunyang: "Dabao got married this month, didn't he? His wife went to junior high school, and she studied very well when she was in school. Dabao's father and I Mom has discussed that when my daughter-in-law gets married, she will come to the school to teach." Thanks to the good relationship between Erbao and Zhien, Chunyang already knew that Dabao wanted to take a wife. Dabao¡¯s wife is from Xiaofuqiang Village. I heard she is very good-looking and kind-hearted. ¡°It would indeed be a good thing if Dabao¡¯s wife could really come to teach in the school, but it¡¯s not enough for Dabao to agree. She has to agree to it herself. "Then there's no reason not to agree. Her husband and mother-in-law have already agreed, so she can definitely agree," the village chief said nonchalantly. "What did you promise to give them?" Chunyang asked curiously. Smoking a cigarette, the village chief directly pressed the cigarette butt into the puddle next to his feet and said with a smile: "Give me what? Give me money. I just went to the village for a meeting yesterday, and the superiors have to take charge of the primary and secondary schools in the village. , from now on you will be teachers hired by the township, and the township will pay you wages and so on." Chunyang never understood what was going on here. Originally, the village elder said that he would go to the countryside to collect Teacher Liu¡¯s salary, but the village said that Teacher Liu¡¯s salary would be managed by the village, because Dongshan Village Primary School is a primary school run by the village itself and is not managed by the village. However, the village teachers can go to the village to collect chalk teaching materials. What a mess. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 30 Taking Photos You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The village chief explained to her for a long time, but the explanation was vague and Chunyang still didn't understand it all. It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t understand, it doesn¡¯t matter who is in charge of the school, as long as they have the money. ¡°However, this salary will not be received tomorrow or next month. It will not be available until the start of next semester. During this period, there are many things that need to be arranged and dealt with. Dabao¡¯s wife can come to the school to teach this month. If she gets paid next semester, Teacher Liu will most likely come back. The school will be more formal with three teachers. Chunyang was a little pushy. After solving the teacher problem, she hoped that the village chief could find a way to solve the classroom problem. Reaching out to catch a handful of rainwater, Chunyang said with a downcast look: "Village Chief, please go in and take a look. It's raining heavily outside and it's raining lightly in the house. It's impossible to attend class. Can we think of a way to cover the roof of the house?" Want to replenish it?" The school house is old. Not only is the roof leaking, but the whole house is slightly tilted. It is afraid of being blown down by strong winds. It is indeed very dangerous. The village chief also led the villagers to carry out major renovations several times, but the house was too old and could not be renovated into a new one. Of course the village chief knew what was going on at the school, but he still listened to Chunyang and turned around and took a look into the classroom. There were four or five leaky places in the classrooms for grades one to three. The students vacated these places and put tables and chairs together until the students were crowded together in the areas where there were no leaks. The leaked rainwater directly hit the dirt floor, creating pits. The ground became muddy. "I heard that several villages in our township have built new schools, and the township government has given some money. I will go to the township a few times. If it doesn't work, I will go to the county and try to find a way to build a new primary school for our village," the village chief said. He got up, shook the big mud stuck to his shoes and said casually. He said it casually, but Chunyang heard it in his heart. When she got home at night, before she could share anything about school, she heard Zhien talk about a major decision at home. Zhien and Cao Peiyu discussed and decided that the whole family would go to a photo studio in the town to take some photos. ¡°So far, there is no photo at home, so they can only rely on memory to miss Guo Houze who has passed away. Memories will eventually lose to time. If you want to remember a person's voice and smile for a longer time, it is definitely better to keep some photos. "If the weather is good this Saturday, we will go. I will tell my eldest sister later and she will come with us." Zhien said at the end. Setting the date on Saturday must be to accommodate her, Chunyang felt warm in her heart. Cao Peiyu and Zhien had been preparing for this trip for several days. The original plan was to borrow a cart from Erbao's family to push their grandma and Zhili, but Cao Yun said that it would be too laborious and would take two days to go back and forth. Li Yonggang You can catch the Li family's car to take them there. That was the Li family¡¯s livestock, not Li Yonggang¡¯s. Cao Yun and Li Yonggang¡¯s words didn¡¯t count. Li Guangzhu or Li Guilan had to relent. Cao Peiyu knew that Cao Yun's life in the Li family was not easy, and that Li Guangzhu and his wife were not easy to get along with. She did not want Cao Yun to have a conflict with her parents-in-law over such a small matter, so she firmly disagreed to use the Li family's carriage. Before the mother and daughter could discuss the outcome, Zhien settled the problem first. When he borrowed a cart from Erbao, Erbao offered to drive them there. The Erbao family¡¯s cart is an ox-cart, which is not as fast as a horse-drawn carriage, but more stable. People are willing to help, but Zhien can't let people help in vain. He knows that Erbao also wants a radio like Cao Yun's companion, so he promised Erbao to repair the radio and give it to him when he picks it up. An arrangement that everyone is happy with, no one has to worry anymore. The weather was very good on the day of departure. Erbao drove the ox cart over early in the morning and had breakfast with the Guo family. Before breakfast was finished, Cao Yun and Li Yonggang came over together. Li Yonggang explained in a loud voice that he and Cao Yun didn't take any photos when they got married, so he happened to take a few photos with them. Cao Yun, who had already eaten breakfast, went up to the kang and had another meal, but Li Yonggang refused to eat any more, and went out to look for work rather shrewdly. The most troublesome thing for my grandma is to go out. Her legs and feet are inconvenient and she can¡¯t control her bowel movements. She has to carry a lot of things before going out. Grandma and Zhili got on the cart and put all the messy things on it. There was not much space left in the cart, so everyone else had to follow the cart. Arriving at Songlai Town at noon, they found a place to eat some dry food and water they had brought with them, and then went to the photo studio together. When Cao Yun and Cao Peiyu were fixing her clothes and hair, her grandma kept sighing, saying that she hadn¡¯t taken a picture in many years, and that the previous cameras were not like this.   Everyone could see how happy grandma was. During the official photo shoot, everyone who took the photo said that grandma had the best smile, and asked everyone else to imitate her. It was not easy for the people who took the photos to see the whole family come over. They took the photos very carefully and taught everyone how to pose and how to smile to make the photos look good. By the time they finished taking the photos, it was already past four o'clock in the afternoon. . Grandma doesn¡¯t want to live outside, so everyone can only get on the road quickly and try to avoid walking at night. ¡°Probably because the trip was too much, my grandma started to feel uncomfortable after returning home. She couldn¡¯t even drink the porridge, so she could only drink some warm water. Even though this was the case, she still insisted on making clothes. No matter who tried to persuade her, she would always say, "I have to finish it quickly, or it will be too late." Why is it too late? ¡°She didn¡¯t say it, but everyone knew it. Cao Peiyu cried several times behind her back. Chunyang wanted to comfort her, but Zhien held her back and said, "Don't worry, let her cry. If you go there, she will definitely hold back her tears and make it more uncomfortable." A few days later, Zhien went to town to retrieve the photos and picked up a broken radio. Finally, he was able to fulfill his promise to Erbao. My grandma looked at the colorful family photo for a long time. While looking at it, she recalled what happened on the day when the photo was taken. She always had a smile on her face and looked much more energetic than the previous few days. The good times did not last long. At the evening of the next day, grandma suddenly died. There were no last words or explanations, and grandma passed away very peacefully. Cao Peiyu cried on her grandma for a long time, and all the juniors were crying beside her, even Zhili was no exception. Grandma wanted to embroider flowers on the shroud, but unfortunately she didn¡¯t finish it. Cao Peiyu put on grandma a plain shroud and combed her hair carefully so that she could leave cleanly. Chunyang went to pack away her grandma¡¯s old clothes and was surprised to find a very period pocket watch from the underwear she had just changed into. The chain of the pocket watch is broken, and the writing is not gone. Only a small photo stuck inside the cover is still intact, but it is inevitably stained by the color of time. The woman in the photo is not very beautiful, but her smile is very gentle and friendly. Chunyang showed the pocket watch to Cao Peiyu. Cao Peiyu hesitated for a long time while holding the pocket watch, but still did not put the watch on her grandma. "Your grandma has been carrying it on her body all these years. When asked who was on it, she wouldn't tell her. She must be a very important person. She didn't say how to deal with it. Let's just keep it as a thought. ,just in case" Before Cao Peiyu could say what happened, Zhili, who had been crying, suddenly fell to the ground and twitched in pain, and the entire Guo family was in complete chaos. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 31 Watching a Movie You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! When he went to the provincial capital to see a doctor, the doctor taught Zhien how to deal with some emergencies. Therefore, when others were panicking, he and Cao Yun were no longer skilled in carrying out rescue operations. Cao Peiyu slumped on the ground unable to support herself, staring blankly at Zhili, whose face turned purple, as if she would leave as soon as someone announced that Zhili was leaving. Fortunately, Zhili didn¡¯t leave. An hour later, Zhili had been moved to the kang and fell asleep uneasily. The head of the kang is the neatly dressed grandma who has passed away, the top of the kang is Zhili, who is still fighting against fate, and the middle of the kang is the family that has transitioned from panic to order. The Guo family is reunited in such a strange way. With the current weather, my grandmother¡¯s body could not be preserved for a long time, so the family endured the grief and arranged the funeral arrangements for her. Everything was very simple. It took only half a day to put the coffin in and bury it early the next morning. There is a wooden board in front of my grandma's tomb. The words on it were written by Cao Peiyu orally by Chunyang using half-burned firewood and charcoal. It is not waterproof at all. It is estimated that the writing will be washed away by morning dew and rain in a few days. Cao Peiyu arranged this deliberately because she didn¡¯t want outsiders to know her grandma¡¯s name. why? Because her grandma¡¯s name is Guo Siyi, which is a nice name, but it is incompatible with her life experience. It was also at this time that Chunyang realized that the Guo family that outsiders referred to was not Guo Houze, but his grandma's surname. Life will always go on, and grief cannot solve the problem of food and clothing for a family. The day after his grandmother was buried, Chunyang went back to school to continue teaching students. Everyone else in the family also had their own things to do. Being busy is a good way to get rid of grief as soon as possible, but in this home full of grandma's atmosphere, the last thing that can be done is to forget. There is no need to forget. Whether she is here or not, she will always be the center of this home and the foundation of what makes this home a home. What happened in the Guo family did not affect the normal life of the villagers. Dabao's marriage was a lively event. Chunyang, who was still in the period of filial piety, did not join in the fun, but Erbao was very considerate and came over to give her sweets and melon seeds. On the third day after her marriage, the bride was taken to the school by the village chief to familiarize herself with the school environment. " What's so familiar about such a run-down school? In fact, I just want Chunyang to get to know the bride and discuss how to teach in the future. The bride¡¯s name is Shen Zhilan, she is slightly chubby, her skin is fairer than the average person, and she has two dimples when she smiles. She is very happy and attractive. Not only does she look friendly, Shen Zhilan also has a very nice voice, sweet but not greasy. She probably won¡¯t be a deterrent even if she gets angry. Shen Zhilan didn¡¯t expect that the only teacher in Dongshan Village Primary School was a fifteen-year-old girl. She admired Chunyang¡¯s ability to manage dozens of students in six grades. She admires Chunyang, and Chunyang is also very optimistic about her. While chatting, Chunyang learned that Shen Zhilan¡¯s brother Shen Zhicheng was the principal of Xiaofuqiangtun Primary School. Shen Zhilan was actually no stranger to teaching and student management. The grades 4, 5, and 6 will be handed over to Shen Zhilan, and Chunyang will also be responsible for grades 1, 2, and 3 in the future. After discussing it, Shen Zhilan went directly to work and gave Dongshan Village Primary School its first music class since the school was founded! Chunyang asked all the students to sit on the playground with their own stools, while Shen Zhilan taught the students to sing outdoors. She sang a line, and the students sang along. What was amazing was that the students who struggled to memorize the text, Xiao Jiujiu, memorized the lyrics very quickly. They could remember the lyrics after singing along a few times. After attending this class, all the children in the school fell in love with Teacher Shen, and Chunyang was extremely envious. She can't sing, and she doesn't sing well when she learns to sing with her students. Apart from taking Chinese and mathematics classes, she only tells the students the plots in the books she has read. One day, two days, one month and two months is fine, but after a long time, the students It will definitely feel boring. It¡¯s useless to be envious. Many things require talent and opportunities to learn. She doesn¡¯t have both of these, so she should try to do well in what she is good at. In mid-June, after continuous hard work, the village chief finally brought back good news. The township allocated money to Dongshan Village to build a new school. Although it was not much, if the village tried its best to think of ways, the students would be able to go to school next semester. You can now study in the new classroom. The new school will be built on the current school site. In order not to affect the students' normal classes, the village chief first organized the villagers to dig sand, cut wood and move stones, and thenAfter all the preparations are done, we can use the summer vacation time to build the school. Just when the school was bustling with people coming in and out every day, Lao Zhang, who came from the countryside to show movies in the village, came, and the village became even more lively. During the day, Lao Zhang would show movies to students at school, and at night he would hang a curtain at the entrance of the village to show movies to the whole village. When showing movies in the classroom, you need to block the windows. Only when the classroom is dark can you clearly see what is being shown. No need for Chunyang and Shen Zhilan to organize discipline, all the students sat down obediently without any whispering, and everyone looked at it very seriously. ¡°Actually, the movies shown were not new movies, but old black-and-white movies that had been shown when Chunyang was in elementary school. Even the first-grade students had watched them at least once, but everyone still watched them with gusto. After school in the evening, Chunyang ran all the way home and told his family that there would be a movie playing in the village that night and asked them if they wanted to watch it. Of course Zhili wants to go, Zhien will definitely go with him, but Cao Peiyu doesn¡¯t want to go anywhere and just wants to stay at home. She has obviously spoken less since her grandma left. Although she still does the same work, she has lost weight quickly. Chunyang and the others are very worried about her. Chunyang winked at Zhien. Zhien understood and immediately advised: "Mom, let's go together. If Zhien disobeys and runs around, you can help control him." "It's better to move out Zhili than to say a thousand or ten thousand words. Cao Peiyu thought for a while, but reluctantly agreed. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? carries little benches to the entrance of the village, looking for a place to sit, and from several houses at the entrance of the village some people come out with their rice bowls to eat and chat, and by the way, they have a good seat for themselves. The movie plays for several hours, so you have to be ready if you are thirsty or hungry. Many people brought fried melon seeds. A family at the entrance of the village specially pressed a bucket of cool water from the well and put it aside, with a gourd and gourd thrown on top. Anyone who was thirsty could scoop it up and drink. When Chunyang and Zhien came over, there were no good seats left, so the four of them simply sat at the back. People in front were in the way and they could stand up and watch, so they could just join in the fun. "Halfway through "Tunnel War", Li Yan quietly sat over and took out several handfuls of Japanese melon seeds from her pocket for Chunyang and the others to eat. She took the initiative to chat with Cao Peiyu before she had anything to say. "Look at her acting like this, something is wrong. She didn't want to tell her first, so naturally Cao Peiyu wouldn't rush to ask. When a movie was about to end, Li Yan couldn't bear it anymore and said proactively: "Sister-in-law, we can be considered family members. You must help me this time!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel. com Chapter 32 It¡¯s hard to repay favor debts You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Li Yan is pregnant. Although she hasn¡¯t had a test yet, judging from her experience of giving birth to three children, she is 100% pregnant. She is thirty-seven years old this year, and the youngest girl, Wang Juan, is already eleven years old. It is not easy to be pregnant again. She, Wang Fa, and even the entire Wang family attach great importance to this pregnancy, hoping to give birth to the child safely. born to. However, judging from the current situation, giving birth to a child safely is not a simple little wish. The family planning policy is getting tighter and tighter. People at the bottom are thinking of countermeasures, and people at the top are always coming up with new methods. Li Yan also hid outside every day to avoid being taken away to get a ring. The daughter-in-law Erlong with whom she had the best relationship was not so lucky. Last month, people from the village happened to block the daughter-in-law Erlong at home. The daughter-in-law Erlong said all kinds of good things to her, but it was of no use. The women's director stood nearby and was worried. Li Yan is naturally more afraid of having Erlong's daughter-in-law. When I was not pregnant, I avoided getting the ring. Now that I am pregnant, I have to avoid being taken away and aborted. Since her husband¡¯s family is in Shandong Village, there is no way to hide. When she was not pregnant, she could go into the mountains to hide for a day or two. But now that she is pregnant, she cannot go into the mountains. After thinking about it, the only place she can hide is probably the Guo family. After listening to Li Yan's explanation of the situation, Cao Peiyu replied cautiously: "It's not that I'm cruel and won't help you, it's just that I don't have the conditions. You know what's going on in my family. You can't even take care of your own family. How can you take care of them?" you?" Li Yan had long expected that Cao Peiyu would refuse, and immediately begged: "I won't trouble you too much, just give me a place to sleep and a bite to eat. Later I will ask my family to send food and vegetables. I will definitely not Free food and free living. Sister-in-law, I know what¡¯s going on in your family. If I didn¡¯t really have no other choice, I wouldn¡¯t beg you. My eldest brother in your family came to my house for a drink when he was still here, and he didn¡¯t say how deep our friendship was. , just make this drink, sister-in-law, please help me." It was indeed useful to move Guo Houze out, and Cao Peiyu's expression and tone immediately softened. When Guo Houze first came to the village, his situation was also very bad. Some people followed suit and bullied him. However, the Wang family was a good family to Guo Houze from the beginning to the end. They gave him cotton-padded clothes and invited him to their home for a hot meal. Later, when Guo Houze established a foothold in the village and everyone in the village treated him well, no one from the Wang family came out to claim credit from him, and he always treated him as an ordinary fellow villager. The Wang family has such an attitude towards Guo Houze because Wang Fa¡¯s father, Li Yan¡¯s husband, is a kind man and has nothing to do with Li Yan herself. But now that Li Yan is begging Cao Peiyu as the wife of the Wang family, Cao Peiyu must have more to consider. Favor debts are the most difficult to deal with. Cao Peiyu is in a dilemma and it is difficult to make a decision. At this moment, the Wang family played a trump card and sent Old Man Wang directly to beg Cao Peiyu! Old man Wang is over sixty years old. He is still a skinny man. He wears a broken hat all year round and has an indescribable strange smell on his body. If there was a popular selection in the village, Old Man Wang would definitely be in the top ten. He is kind to everyone. He will definitely help anyone who has work. If he is free, he will definitely help anyone who is in trouble. If he can help, he will definitely help. No matter how cruel Cao Peiyu is to be begged by such a person. I can't even say no. The second movie was "Landmine Warfare", but Cao Peiyu had no interest in watching the particularly exciting plot. Old man Wang and Li Yan had already left. Sitting next to them was their children. Cao Peiyu no longer concealed her emotions and sighed several times in a row. "Auntie, if you really don't want to, I'll go to my aunt and tell her that we can't live our lives just because of her," Chunyang said in a low voice. Cao Peiyu sighed and shook her head, and said helplessly: "I regret it a little bit, but how can I not help others if I just promised them something? Forget it, just come if she comes, just treat it as a blessing for Zhili. " Li Yan and the entire Wang family were really concerned about this unborn child. For fear of any accident, they secretly sent Li Yan to the Guo family that night. The wing room has been built, and Zhien and Zhili moved in there. After grandma passed away, only Chunyang and Cao Peiyu slept on the kang in the back room. Not to mention the extra Li Yan, even a few more people could live there. The next morning, Cao Peiyu squeezed some more goat's milk and cooked it for Li Yan to drink. Unfortunately, Li Yan didn't like it. She found the goat's milk smelly after one sip, so Zhili drank the rest. There is one more person in the family, and she is a pregnant woman. That is not just an extra meal. The entire Guo family has become cautious and vigilant. Whenever there is any trouble in Chunyang in the village, they are particularly nervous, fearing that these people will go to the Guo family to find someone. .   The more nervous you are, the more something will happen. There is an incentive policy above. If you take the initiative to report and verify that the report is true, the reporter can get certain rewards. What to report? Naturally, the woman who should go for birth control but has been avoiding it is at home, or the woman who already has several children is pregnant again! Let¡¯s start from the beginning. Everyone in the village can confidently say that there are no backstabbers in Dongshan Village. No one expected that the first report in the township occurred in Dongshan Village! There were two families in the village who did not deal with each other, and they did not have any deep hatred. They just did not talk to each other. Later, the land was divided in the village. By chance, the land of these two families was divided together. In the past two years, they have been occupying half a ridge of land for which family. If there is a quarrel about shoveling the ground and destroying other people's seedlings, the relationship will get worse and worse. It happened that there was a woman in one of the families who was supposed to be on birth control and wanted to have another child, so she kept hiding. This period was relatively peaceful, so she wanted to go home for two days. Who would have thought that she would only get home on the first day and the next day? People from the village blocked me at the door of my house, and I couldn't even run away. It was difficult to keep anything under wraps in a small place like this. Within a few days, people in the village began to say that it was a family with a grudge who reported it to the higher-ups who rushed to block the people. The rumor spread, even though the family had always denied that the majority of the villagers People also believed this statement. Just yesterday, someone in the village discovered that this family had a brand new kettle. This is so unusual! Recently, this family has neither been to the supply and marketing cooperative nor to a large market. How can this hot kettle be conjured out of thin air? If you can¡¯t change it, then you have to find a way to get it. Thinking about the reward for reporting it, no one knows what it is about. The rewards are not only hot kettles, but also stinky soap, salt, sugar, etc. To be honest, they are quite attractive. ¡°Once someone opens this hole, it will be impossible to block it even if they want to. More and more people will report it, and it will become increasingly difficult for women to hide. Fortunately, Li Yan came to the Guo family secretly in the middle of the night. She didn't tell anyone where she was going before she came, so no one has reported it to her yet. But she had to stay at Guo's house for several months, and she was discovered if she couldn't protect her. In order to prevent this from happening, the Guo family racked their brains and came up with many countermeasures. It is unknown how Li Yan felt. Anyway, Chunyang was very tired every day. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 33 The Importance of Hygiene You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Behind the Guo family is a mountain, and to the left, right and in front are the land, the land of Dongshan Village. As long as it doesn¡¯t rain, there are almost no people in the field. When it¡¯s time to shovel and pull weeds, there are so many people in the field. Whoever doesn¡¯t bring enough water will come to Guo¡¯s house to drink water. The Guo family¡¯s well is in the yard. Even if no one in the family wants to drink water, they can jump in with a stick and press water for themselves. In order to prevent others from discovering that Li Yan was hiding in Guo's house, Li Yan could not go out at all during the day and could only come out to take a breath after dark. Not only can people not come out, but they can't wash clothes or wash shoes as long as they are her things. For fear that someone from the village will suddenly enter the house, her things can't be placed randomly even if they are in the house. They are all concentrated in one place. In the big box. For Chunyang, Li Yan is not only a fellow villager who wants to help, she is also Chunyang's sister-in-law. There are many things that Chunyang can do only if they can't bother Cao Peiyu and others, such as being by Li Yan's side when she is uncomfortable. Waiting on her to serve her food, water, laundry and bed. In addition to these, there is another thing Chunyang must do every day - empty the urine can! Li Yan couldn¡¯t leave the house during the day, so the little ones had to be treated in the urine jar, while the older ones had to wait until dark at night before going to the latrine to deal with the problems. When Chunyang returned home in the evening, there was designated urine in the jar. If he didn't want to smell the smell while cooking, he had no choice but to throw it out. At home, she has to take care of Li Yan, and when she comes to school, Chunyang has to deal with Wang Juan. Only Old Man Wang and Wang Fa knew about Li Yan's visit to the Guo family, and they didn't even tell her three girls. Wang Jie and Wang Li had little contact with Chunyang when they were in junior high school. Wang Juan hung out in front of her every day. She saw with her own eyes that Wang Juan was getting thinner and dirtier, which made her feel quite uncomfortable. Whenever there is a chance, Wang Juan will get close to Chunyang and talk to Chunyang about her situation. Chunyang doesn't know how to reply to her. There are several students like Wang Juan in the school. The older ones are fine. They can barely take care of themselves even if their mother is not at home. The younger students are more troublesome. There was a little girl named Fang in the first grade. Her parents were probably the most determined couple in the village to have a child. After a year, the couple abandoned their two children and even hid in the ground. , the eldest child can only take care of the younger ones at home. The eldest child is this little girl who is in the first grade. The younger one is only five years old. She comes to class with her sister every day. She sits next to her sister obediently and calmly, like a fake doll. The little girl from the Fang family can cook by herself, and with a little help from neighbors and relatives, food is not a problem, but other aspects are a mess. The clothes are always dirty, the front and sleeves are dirty and shiny, the nails are very long, and there is black mud between the nails, and the long hair seems to have not been washed for more than half a year and is stuck together. You can see it if you get closer. There are lice crawling on the head. The temperature is getting higher and higher, and it will definitely not work if it continues like this. Chunyang told the little girl several times to take her sister to the small river ditch behind the village to wash her hair. The little girl said yes but never went there once. Chunyang has also visited the little girl's relatives. They have their own lives to live and their own children to take care of. They really don't have much energy to take care of the sisters. Chunyang can't force them to take care of the sisters. Entering July, when the semester is coming to an end, Chunyang realizes that it¡¯s really not possible to care about these two sisters. Both of them have lice on their heads, which makes them itchy, so they always scratch their scalps with their hands. Once, Chunyang saw that the little girl's nails were filled with blood. She still seemed to be scratching the itch and wanted to scratch again. Chunyang quickly stopped her and pulled her hair to check the situation. It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t look at it, you will be shocked when you look at it. Because she didn¡¯t wash her hair for a long time, the little girl¡¯s scalp was actually covered with a layer of dirt. Looking through the scratched area, you could see lice crawling under the dirt. In other words, there was a layer of live lice sandwiched between the little girl's scalp and the dirt. No wonder her scalp was so itchy that it bled. Chunyang had never encountered such a situation before and didn't know what to do, so he had to go to Shen Zhilan. Shen Zhilan didn't know what to do either, so they called the women's director over. The women's director was quite calm. She said to Chunyang and the others: "There used to be a man in our village who had so many lice on his head that his scalp was damaged. He couldn't wash it directly. He had to shave his hair first and take off the outer layer of lice. Sprinkle medicine on your head and wash your hair only after all the scratched areas on your head have healed." It took a long time to shave the heads of two children. It was not that they were disobedient and uncooperative, but that the hand clippers brought by the women's director were too difficult to use. That hand clipper looks a bit like pliers, except that the head of the pliers is changed to open and close.The Guo family also has a comb-shaped clipper that can cut hair. Cao Peiyu used this kind of hand clipper to push out Zhien Zhili's hair. "This thing will pinch your hair if you don't use it properly, which is very painful." The women's director's hair clippers were not very effective after being used for too long. In addition, the hair of the two sisters was stuck together. Even if she cut it short with scissors and then pushed it or pinched it, Chunyang felt pain just looking at it. The two little girls were quite tolerant and kept silent. When Chunyang asked them if it hurt, they just shook their heads and said nothing. "I can bear it by pinching my hair, but it's really hard to bear it when I peel off the layer of big gaba that has formed into a whole piece. At first, only the little one cried, but later the older one couldn't help but shed tears." Chunyang also helped to remove it. She was a little disgusted at first, but then she didn't care about it anymore. She just wanted to finish it quickly so that the two children would suffer less. ????????????????????????????????????????. Neither she nor Shen Zhilan wanted this situation to happen again in the school. After handing the sisters over to the women's director, they went back to their respective classrooms to emphasize the importance of hygiene to the students and urged them to bathe and wash their hair frequently. This incident had a great impact on Chunyang. She couldn't eat for several days in a row, and she always felt very itchy all over her body. She deliberately soaked in a large tank of water during the day and took a bath at night, but nothing was right. The feeling that something was wrong continued until the end of the semester and the arrival of summer vacation. The village had to build a school and also wanted to pave the way. Every family had to go to work. Zhien and Chunyang had to go to work every day on behalf of the Guo family. When we dug out the foundation of the old school house, we found a lot of interesting things, including darts used in ancient times, bullet clips and bullet casings left over from modern wars, and a lot of money. When farming, these things can be dug out of the ground, but they cannot be used as money or food. No one takes these things seriously. Zhien usually likes to save these little bits and pieces. He picks up the things that others don't care about and takes them home to put them away. Cao Peiyu asked him not to pick them up, but he didn't listen. Chunyang didn¡¯t even wonder what he was doing with these things. He couldn¡¯t help but insist on telling Chunyang. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 34 The future is uncertain You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The stack of firewood behind the house is a small base for Chunyang and Zhien to whisper. It blocks the wind in winter and shades the sun in summer. The disadvantage is that there are many mosquitoes and flies. Chunyang just sat there and fanned away several flies, which made him very irritable. "Is it okay? You can't find me to enter the house anymore, there are too many flies here," Chunyang said impatiently after a long day. After waiting for a while, Zhien took out a large and thick book from his cloth pocket and said with surprise: "I found it, it's this one, take a look." It was getting dark now, and although it was already past seven in the evening, he could still see things clearly. Chunyang took the book and flipped through a few pages carefully, still not understanding what Zhien meant. This is a book introducing ancient coins, with concise text and exquisite illustrations. It records from the first recorded coin to the coins used before the founding of the People's Republic of China. "Why don't you change your mind?" Zhien explained with disdain: "Look at it, there are many coins with "low circulation" written underneath, which means there are relatively few of these coins. What does less mean?" Chunyang shook his head in confusion, feeling like he had been stunned by Zhien. "Don't explain how valuable it is!" As if someone was eavesdropping, Zhien came closer to Chunyang and said in a low voice: "I've saved all this big money, and if I don't keep it all, I can sell it for a big price someday. Don't believe it. , my dad said he used to collect stamps, and the fewer stamps he had, the harder it was to get them. He even exchanged meat stamps for stamps, do you think it¡¯s worth it?¡± This was the first time Chunyang heard the word stamp collecting. It took him a long time to figure out what it meant based on Zhien's words. In her opinion, exchanging meat stamps for stamps is certainly not worth it. Meat is more valuable, and stamps are not worthy of hunger, so they cannot be compared with meat. However, Zhien told her that in the eyes of people who like stamps, the stamps they like are more valuable than meat and more expensive than meat. "Are you sure that big money can be sold at a big price in the future? No one here takes big money seriously. My eldest sister used to use big money to tie shuttlecocks for me and kick them steadily." Chunyang said very doubtfully. She wasn't exaggerating at all. The shuttlecock made from a big coin with a hole in the middle is particularly good. Insert the hard feathers of the big rooster into the hole in the middle of the coin, wrap it with several layers of cloth, and paste it with paste. , particularly strong and durable. In addition to shuttlecocks, some old people use big money to make pendants for their children to play with. Anyway, no one regards big money as a precious thing. Zhien shook his head very sincerely and said: "I'm not sure, just in case, let's save it first. Let me think about it, even if this thing is not valuable now, let's save it for decades and pass it on to the next generation, and they can continue If it is passed down, it will definitely be valuable in hundreds of thousands of years." He also wanted to keep it as a family heirloom. Chunyang was speechless. "Are you thinking too much?" Chunyang's words seemed to sting him. He leaned against the firewood stack as if he were boneless, looked up at the sky, and after a long while he sighed deeply and said in confusion: "I do have a lot on my mind. But they are all nonsense. I took Zhili out with my eldest sister before, and I saw what it was like outside, but I felt that I couldn¡¯t go on like this. I had no money, no ability, and nothing. I didn¡¯t even have a place to see my family members when they were sick. That feeling is really unpleasant.¡± If this doesn¡¯t work, what is Zhien¡¯s plan? It was this problem that gave Zhien a headache. He didn¡¯t know what to do. Relying on the little money you have at home to get ahead? It¡¯s just a dream! Now the family doesn't even have a big animal, so it depends on the family and borrowing other people's animals. There is no way in this life that I can make a name for myself by farming. He wanted to raise cattle and sheep before, which was indeed a way out, but the initial investment in raising cattle and sheep was too high, and his family simply did not have the conditions. If he relied on the two sheep at home to slowly breed, this road might take a long, long time. . Chunyang listened to him talk for a long time and found that he talked about all the roads he could take at home. Only then did he realize what he really wanted to express, or what was the true thought hidden in his heart. "You want to go out!" Chunyang summed it up for him concisely and concisely. Zhien was stunned for a moment, then laughed helplessly. "With this situation at home, where can I go?" What Chunyang thinks about is not whether he can go out, but what he can do when he goes out. The only things she could think of were going to school and joining the army. These two paths were almost impossible for Zhien. After spending a long time in silence with Zhien, Zhien actually threw his worries on Chunyang. "What do you want to do in the future? Have you been a teacher in the village? I guess you won't be able to be a teacher for long. The country has issued education policies every year. Seeing that education is being paid more and more attention to, you"Anyone who graduates from elementary school without even a junior high school diploma will be kicked out sooner or later," Zhien said very sensibly. Chunyang knew he was right, but she didn't know what to do. I have always wanted to be strong to protect my eldest sister and Qiaoya, but how to be strong? With her current knowledge, she couldn't answer this question at all. Seeing that she didn't speak for a long time, Zhien said helplessly: "Look at the girls in our village, do you want to be like them? I won't say far away, let's just talk about your family. Do you want your eldest sister to be like your sister-in-law?" Li Dongmei is an exception, there are few women in the village who are as miserable as her, but it has to be said that Chunyang does not want to live the kind of life that most women in the village live. Get married when you are old, and have children after marriage. If you don¡¯t like the daughter you have, then continue to have more children. The policy does not allow students to hide in Tibet. In short, they must have children. The child is clearly born from a woman¡¯s belly, but a woman has no right to decide whether to give birth or not. However, the women in the village do not worry about this at all. Even they themselves are willing to give birth to a boy for their in-laws. If they cannot give birth to a boy, they will feel guilty, feel that they have failed their in-laws, and are afraid that they will not have a son to take care of them when they are old. Is this someone else¡¯s problem or her own? After thinking about it for a short while, Chunyang wrapped himself around, giving him a terrible headache. This summer is destined to give them headaches and worries. Many problems they cannot understand will eventually become clear to them after experiencing some things. A few days later, Wang Maochang and Wang Dazhi came over and yelled and cursed, asking Li Guangzhu to hand over their Wang family's daughter-in-law. Li Guangzhu and Li Guilan were both stunned by the scolding and had no idea what was going on. After being scolded for a long time, Li Guangzhu took the opportunity to ask them what happened when they were tired of scolding them. When Chunyang heard that the Wang family and his son came to visit, he guessed that something might have happened to the eldest sister, so he rushed to Li's house to inquire about the situation without caring about anything. When she arrived, the Wang family and his son had already calmed down and were invited into the house. Chunyang wanted to jump into the Li family's backyard and eavesdrop. Cao Yun stopped her and said, "I probably have everything figured out. Let me tell you." Li Dongmei and the girl were beaten again. The Wang family father and son said that the blow was not heavy, and neither mother nor daughter was injured. However, anyone with any sense can tell that they were lying. If the beating was not heavy, why did Li Dongmei take the girl and escape from the Wang family? Come out! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 35 Being forced into a hurry You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Wang Maochang and his son, of course, couldn¡¯t pick them up if they were not at Li¡¯s house. They stayed at Li¡¯s house for most of the day eating and drinking, and then left like bandits with half a bag of corn noodles and half a bag of millet. Li Guangzhu and his wife were not in a hurry at all. During dinner in the evening, they said unhappily that Li Dongmei was not sensible and thought that she, a married girl, would only bring trouble to her family if she did not live a good life. Li Yonggang wanted to say something, but Cao Yun quietly elbowed him, and he swallowed his words back. No one stopped Li Yongqiang, and he said blankly: "Sister must have been beaten very hard. Will something happen outside?" Before Li Guangzhu and his wife said anything, Li Yongming yelled: "Will eldest sister bring Qiaoya back? Qiaoya steals my dried fruits, don't let her come." He is eight years old this year. There are many children of his age in the village who can not only help the family with farm work but also take care of the younger children at home. As for him, he is not a toy used by Li Guangzhu and his grandparents, and in their eyes Just eat. If there is one person in the family who can control him, it is Li Yongqiang. Li Yongqiang is the only one among so many boys in the village who loves learning. Many people in the village say that he will have a bright future. Every time his grandparents and Mr. and Mrs. Li Guangzhu hear this, they are very happy and they all point to Li Yongqiang. Being successful would allow them all to live a good life, so Li Yongqiang took care of Li Yongming as long as he didn't go too far. Li Yongming also knew that his second brother was not easy to mess with, so he didn't dare to stand up to him. As soon as Li Yongming said the unpleasant words, he was glared at by Li Yongqiang. He trembled in fright and obediently lowered his head to eat without making a sound. "Mom and Dad, why don't I go out and look for my eldest sister tomorrow? She won't have anywhere to go if she doesn't go back there," Li Yongqiang said. "I'm going to use you!" Li Guangzhu said in a low voice, "Just stay at home and study hard. What can someone as big as your eldest sister do? Don't worry about it." Li Guangzhu made the final decision. Li Yongqiang was just like his elder brother. Listening to his parents, Li Guangzhu could not say anything with a cold face and a glare. After finishing their meal depressingly, Cao Yun and Li Yonggang returned to their homes. The young couple were both diligent and silent, so they actually built a house and moved out to live alone. This was because the Li family had more dissatisfaction with Cao Yun, and they all said that she was instigating Li Yonggang to separate the family. In fact, Cao Yun didn't mean that at all. In order to appease the Li family, they usually ate at the Li family's side and worked in the fields together. After returning to his home, Cao Yun relaxed a lot. He lay down on the kang and didn't want to move. The side of his face was pressed against the kang and his voice was a little slurred. "Tomorrow we will go to Xishan Village to find out what's going on. I don't believe what the Wang family said." of." ¡°If you find out what can be done, your parents won¡¯t let you have anything to do with it.¡± Li Yonggang put his slippers on the kang and went to Cao Yun¡¯s side. Cao Yun glared at him and said, "You don't care if your parents don't let you. That's your eldest sister. Did she get beaten to death by the Wang family and you didn't dare to rush over and scold them? My parents always scolded Chunyang. Son wolf, let me see, except for the eldest sister and Chunyang, everyone in your family is white-eyed wolf." Li Yonggang didn¡¯t like hearing this, and he mumbled and retorted: ¡°What¡¯s your family? That¡¯s our family, and you are also our Lao Li family.¡± Cao Yun snorted lightly and did not answer his words, and then said: "Why don't you go tomorrow and I'll go with Chunyang. She's much more interested than you. She went out to look for someone while you were drinking with the Wang family." Li Yonggang knew that he would not be able to sleep well tonight if he didn't obey his wife's words. He licked his smile and said yes, and then pushed towards Cao Yun with a swipe. The next day at dusk, Cao Yun went back to her parents¡¯ house to look for Chunyang. Chunyang just came back from looking for Li Dongmei. The first thing he said when he saw Cao Yun was: ¡°Sister Yunyun, has my eldest sister gone back?¡± Cao Yun shook his head, moved two small stools out of the house, and sat with Chunyang in the small courtyard to talk about what she had heard about today. Li Dongmei didn¡¯t dare to be idle when someone from the Wang family was around, as long as she didn¡¯t have a job on her hands, she would be scolded. That day, Li Dongmei went to the ground to pull grass with the Wang family all day long. She came home after a tiring day and started cooking without taking a breath. After cooking, she didn't even have time to take a bite before her mother-in-law ordered her to wash clothes. Tired and hungry, Li Dongmei couldn't bear it. After drying her clothes, she went to the outhouse to eat. She felt dizzy and lost her balance. She fell to the ground and accidentally knocked off the wine bottle on the table. . Wang Maochang and his son drank wine without covering the flask, and the flask fell to the ground and the wine was scattered all over the floor. Wang Dazhi was so angry when he heard the sound that he picked up the stove hook and slapped Li Dongmei. The stove hook was made of iron, and Wang Dazhi's attack was careless. Li Dongmei fainted after a few hits. No one in the Wang family cares about her at all,??I just lay there in the cold outhouse until late at night and woke up in a daze. Before dawn, I had to endure the pain and get up to cook. After eating, I had to work on the ground. No matter how Wang Dazhi beat her or how the Wang family tortured her, she could endure it through gritted teeth, but she really couldn't bear it when they hurt Qiaoya Li Dongmei. At noon that day, they came home from the fields for lunch, and Dongmei was still busy in the kitchen. Suddenly there was a "bang" in the room, followed by Qiaoya's heartbreaking cry. Dongmei hurriedly ran to the back room, opened the door and saw Qiaoya, wearing only a vest and shorts, sitting on the kang crying, with a broken kettle next to her. Normally, people don¡¯t often drink hot water in the summer, so the kettles are left empty on the table in the outhouse. This morning, my mother-in-law said she had a bad throat and insisted on drinking hot water, so Dongmei specially boiled the hot water for her. The mother-in-law drank a small bowl and placed the thermos on the window sill next to the kang in the back room. I don¡¯t know if it was Wang Dazhi or Qiaoya who knocked off the thermos. The thermos broke and the hot water spilled all over the bed. Qiaoya was sitting in the hot water when Dongmei came in, and she was very wet. "Don't talk about children with tender skin, even adults with rough skin and thick flesh can't stand being so hot by boiling water that was boiled just a few hours ago. Dongmei quickly took the child outside and put it in a large basin for washing clothes, and used cold water to cool down Qiaoya. The temperature had almost dropped before she took off Qiaoya's clothes. She was afraid that Qiaoya's hands would not be honest and she would grab her body. Dongmei cried and tied the child's hands with cloth strips to prevent her from moving. She is worried about her child, but what about the house? When the kettle was knocked over, Wang Dazhi's first reaction was to move his bag of tobacco, fearing that the tobacco would get wet. The child was so burned that his precious tobacco was fine. Not only did he not care about his daughter, he also smoked in the room while cursing and urging Dongmei to cook quickly. Dongmei was anxious and angry, and couldn't help saying something back. . With this sentence, she received another beating from Wang Dazhi. Because it was done in the yard, all the neighbors saw it. At the same time, they also saw Qiaoya sitting in a big basin to cool down. Is she so soft-hearted that she couldn't bear to interfere in the Wang family's housework? Dongmei was spared a lot of pain. All of a sudden. After beating Wang Dazhi, he could still curse and go back to the house to take a nap. Dongmei endured the pain all over her body and continued to cool down her daughter. The neighbors and even the Wang family all thought that Dongmei would just endure the same humiliation and continue to work for the Wang family, but they didn¡¯t expect that after she cooled down Qiaoya, she ran away with her daughter while no one was paying attention. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 36 Unexpected You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "She didn't bring anything with her? Just took Qiaoya away?" Chunyang asked while wiping her tears. Cao Yun's eyes were also red. He lowered his head and sighed: "The Wang family told the people in Xishan Village that she stole the family's money, but she didn't mention it when she came here. I don't know if she really took it with her." After a pause, Cao Yun said again: "I think the eldest sister took the child away after thinking about it seriously. Don't be too anxious. Let's look for it slowly. The eldest sister will definitely be able to take good care of herself and the child." Although he said this, Chunyang was still anxious. She tossed and turned that night and couldn't sleep well. She kept thinking about where Dongmei might go. Not to mention, it really made her think of a possibility. Qiaoya¡¯s burn must be serious, Dongmei can¡¯t just leave it alone, then she will most likely take Qiaoya to see a doctor or sell medicine. A young daughter-in-law with a little girl with burns on her body will definitely leave a deep impression on people. If you follow this line of thinking, you might be able to find someone. Early the next morning, Chunyang had breakfast and packed a few dough cakes in plastic bags. She took a bottle of water and went out to find Dongmei. Cao Peiyu was worried that she would go out alone as a little girl. She wanted to see Zhili at home, and Zhien was there again. She had to go out to work and build a school, but she couldn't walk away. After some thought, she asked her to go back to the village to find Cao Yun, and asked Cao Yun to go with her. Actually, Cao Peiyu wanted her to go find the Li family. Li Guangzhu and his wife, no matter whether they still have Li Yonggang or Li Yongqiang, they are all members of the family. Regardless of letting outsiders know, it would definitely be more appropriate for Dongmei, but it¡¯s just the words that come out of her mouth. At the same time, she changed her words again, fearing that she would go directly to the Li family brothers to make the Li family unhappy, so it would be better to make an agreement with Cao Yun. Chunyang didn¡¯t expect this incident at all, so he obediently returned to the village to explain the situation to Cao Yun. Cao Yun immediately understood what Cao Peiyu meant. She looked at Chunyang distressedly and said, "You stay here and wait for a while. I'll call someone. It can be faster if we have a few more people to go out and look for him." Cao Yun first went to the Li family to call Li Yongqiang, and then went to the school to call back Li Yonggang who was working. After discussion, the four of them decided to go to the health center in the village to inquire about the situation. If the health center could not be found, they would go to the town together. As Chunyang expected, Dongmei took the child to the health center. The health worker gave some medicine to Qiaoya's burn, but the child's condition didn't seem to be good. She suggested that Dongmei go to the county hospital to have the child checked. , and then Dongmei took the child away. After coming out of the health center, Li Yonggang rolled a cigarette for himself without saying anything, and took two strong puffs. Just when Chunyang thought he was going to announce what to do next, he suddenly said: "Daughter-in-law, what do you think we should do?" Chunyang: Cao Yun was not surprised at all, as if he had expected that his master would not be able to come up with an idea. "Let's do this. Yongqiang, please go back and report. Tell the family that we went to the county to find the eldest sister and the child. We will definitely not be able to go back today. Let them not worry," Cao Yun arranged. Li Yongqiang didn¡¯t want to go back. He also wanted to go to the county town to find his eldest sister. He thought for a moment and said, ¡°You have to take a car to go to the county town. Have you brought any money? How about we go home to get the money first and then go together.¡± "I brought it," Chunyang immediately replied: "When I went out, I thought I might go to a town or county, so I asked my aunt for some money." Cao Yun smiled slightly and said, "I've brought it with me too. Stop being impatient and go back to report the news." ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ After arriving in the county seat, the three of them went straight to the county hospital. The county hospital receives many people every day, but there are not many children with extensive burns. They heard about it as soon as they inquired. They spent a lot of time and waited for a long time before seeing the doctor who treated Qiaoya. The doctor said that Qiaoya's condition was considered serious among burns, and the cooling treatment was quite timely, but the subsequent disinfection and sterilization work was not done. Okay, the child has some infection and needs to be hospitalized for treatment. However, Li Dongmei did not hospitalize Qiaoya, and the doctor did not know where she went. The three people who came out of the hospital didn't look good. They all guessed the reason why Li Dongmei didn't let Qiao Ya be hospitalized. No money. The doctors all said that Qiaoya¡¯s condition was serious and if Dongmei was not found as soon as possible, the consequences would be really disastrous. The county is so big and the three of them are not familiar with the place. It is really difficult to find someone. At the critical moment, Cao Yun was still in charge. She went directly to the police station and reported the matter to the police. She did not cry or be submissive. She only explained the situation in a few words and asked the police comrades to help find someone. The police station also has limited manpower and only sent two policemen.?Help find someone. This was already good. They were more familiar with the county than Chunyang and the others. With them leading the way, Chunyang and the others wouldn't be looking like headless flies. They spent four days searching for guest houses, pharmacies, cheap restaurants and other temporary resting places in the county. They even returned to the hospital and stayed there for two days, but no trace of Li Dongmei was found. The police comrades speculated that Li Dongmei had taken the child and left the county. As for where to go, people familiar with her would have to judge. Among the few people, Li Chunyang was definitely the one who was most familiar with Li Dongmei. However, Chunyang was confused and could not guess where Li Dongmei was going. What Cao Yun meant was to go home first, rest for two days and then discuss how to find someone next. What they didn¡¯t expect was that they had just returned to the village and heard that Li Dongmei had returned to the Wang family yesterday! Chunyang and the others immediately rushed to Wang¡¯s house in Xishan Village, only to see Dongmei, who was listless and as if she had lost her soul, but not Qiaoya. Chunyang stepped forward and held Dongmei's hand. In the summer, Dongmei's hand was not only cold but also trembling slightly. "Sister, where have you been these days? Where is Qiaoya?" Chunyang asked softly. Dongmeimu turned to look at her blankly, tears welling up in her eyes. "Qiaoya, Qiaoya is dead," Dongmei said with difficulty. How could he die? Although the doctor said Qiaoya's condition was a bit serious, it was not serious enough that she would die. It has only been a few days, but a living child has disappeared! Neither Chunyang nor Cao Yun believed it, but it was useless if they didn't believe it. Dongmei insisted that Qiaoya was dead. When asked where the child's body was, she kept crying without telling her. The Wang family found Chunyang and the others annoying, so they cursed and wanted to drive them away. Chunyang was afraid that Dongmei would be beaten in Wang's house, but she had no place to settle Dongmei. When she was extremely anxious and at a loss, Cao Yun decided: "Sister, you go back with us first, stay at my and Yonggang's place, and wait for you When things get better, let¡¯s talk about the future.¡± The Wang family stopped Dongmei from leaving and even wanted to beat her. At the critical moment, Chunyang and Cao Yun each showed a small knife and said harshly that if anyone dared to stop them, the white knife would go in and the red knife would go out. This trick was very effective. The Wang family was afraid that they would really die, so they reluctantly let them go. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 37 The fish is dead and the net is broken You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Chunyang and Cao Yun kept comforting Li Dongmei on the way home, while Li Yonggang followed them silently, without any sense of presence. It¡¯s okay that he has no sense of presence at the moment, but just now in the Wang family, when he should have stood up to protect his own sister, he was so cowardly that he only knew how to hide behind his sisters and wife. No one would be able to say that he was a coward. Li Yonggang also knew that he was useless, and he was angry at himself for being useless. He even made up his mind to stand up and protect his loved ones like a real man next time something happened. But what would he do next time? I will definitely be trembling with fear like before, and I won¡¯t even dare to say anything. He has made too many determinations, but the results are still useless. And every time he makes a resolution, he probably believes that he can do it, and he will be a lot less upset about himself. The three women walking in front all knew about his virtues. They didn't expect him to do anything. Now they didn't care about his feelings and said something to comfort him. They just let him think about it and heal himself. . Li Dongmei¡¯s dirty clothes were also quite dirty. It was obviously the clothes she wore outside and she didn¡¯t clean them up when she returned to Wang¡¯s house. After arriving home, Cao Yun gave Dongmei a large basin of water and asked her to wash her face and change into clean clothes. Chunyang and Cao Yun were both there when Dongmei changed clothes. They took a breath when they saw the various scars on her body and the bruises that had not completely faded away. ¡°Son of a bitch,¡± Chunyang couldn¡¯t help but curse. Cao Yun twisted the towel and wiped Li Dongmei's body. After wiping, he helped put on her clothes. Then he sighed and solemnly asked Li Dongmei: "Sister, what are you going to do in the future? We have to live our lives without our children. You have to Make good plans for yourself.¡± Li Dongmei, who is tired of crying, is like a wooden person. She does whatever other people do to her, and she doesn't respond to anything they say. Cao Yun let out a long sigh and helped Li Dongmei lie down on the kang, letting her have a good sleep. She probably didn¡¯t sleep much these days outside. Li Dongmei fell asleep not long after lying down, but her sleep was very uneasy, and her brows were always furrowed. Afraid of disturbing Dongmei¡¯s sleep, Chunyang and Cao Yun went to the yard first. Li Yonggang was squatting under the eaves smoking, so Cao Yun sent him to Li¡¯s house to report that he was safe. "There's no need to tell them. They don't care about eldest sister anyway, and they might even blame you for being nosy." Chunyang squatted where Li Yonggang had just squatted, and said sadly. Cao Yun squatted next to her, patted her shoulder and said in a low voice: "I did what I had to do, they can think whatever they want, I can't control it. Don't feel too bad, the eldest sister is pointing at us now Give her some support." Chunyang sniffed, stubbornly not letting tears fall, and just said dullly: "What will the eldest sister do in the future? She had Qiaoya before and she still had hope, but now Qiaoya is gone, what if she can't think about it anymore? What to do? Even if she is open-minded, it will not be easy whether she returns to the Wang family or her parents' family. When I think of her I" I couldn¡¯t hold it back anymore, and the tears still flowed down. No matter how uncomfortable and anxious she was, it was useless, it was Li Dongmei who made the final decision. Li Dongmei was in a much better state of mind when she woke up. She could respond with a few ums and ums when talking to her, but be sure not to mention Qiao Ya in front of her or cry when you mention it. Chunyang said hello to his family and has been staying with Dongmei at Cao Yun's house for the past few days. The house in Cao Yun's house was not big, with only one kang. Li Yonggang found it awkward sleeping with three women, so he went back to live in Li's house. Li Guilan thought he was a coward and couldn't be Cao Yun's master, so she scolded him several times a day. Not only scolding her son at home, Li Guilan also went to Cao Yun to scold Cao Yun, Dongmei and Chunyang. She urged Dongmei to return to the Wang family, cruelly saying that a married girl would die in her husband's family even if she died. If she had time to cry in her mother's family, it would be better to go back to the Wang family and give Wang Dazhi a son as soon as possible. No matter how much she scolded Li Dongmei, she remained silent. After doing this several times, Li Dongmei finally made a decision - to return to the Wang family. Both Chunyang and Cao Yun advised her to think about it carefully. After returning to the Wang family, she would definitely be beaten and scolded, and her life would not be easy. Li Dongmei said to them with a wry smile: "My girls are gone. It's the same everywhere. Anyway, it's not good." No one could persuade her, and she insisted on leaving without stopping for a moment after breakfast. Chunyang and Cao Yun sent her to the entrance of the village, and they kept trying to persuade her, but Dongmei just didn't listen. After sending Dongmei away, Cao Yun asked Chunyang to go home with her first. She had something for Chunyang to take back to Guo Yun.Home. While Cao Yun was loading things, Chunyang sat worriedly on the edge of the kang in a daze, his thoughts scattered uncontrollably, and an inexplicable idea suddenly came into his mind. She was frightened and asked Cao Yun with a pale face: "Sister Yunyun, do you still have your sword?" Cao Yun subconsciously wanted to say that it was still there, but when she went to touch it, she suddenly found that the place where she usually kept the knife was empty. She also reacted, stumbled off the kang and ran out. Chunyang also hurriedly ran with her. Where did Cao Yun's knife go? Thinking of Li Dongmei's decisive attitude when she left, it seems that everything has an answer. Dongyang and Dongyang ran all the way without catching up with Dongmei. They ran to the gate of the Wang family out of breath. The Wang family was so quiet that there seemed to be no one at all. At this moment, the Wang family's door is open, and it is impossible for anyone to be there. The two of them didn't care so much and rushed in directly. Dongyang opened the door and saw Li Dongmei with red eyes, holding up the knife bitterly to stab Wang Dazhi, who was sleeping soundly on the kang. "Sister!" Chunyang shouted, her voice cracking, and Wang Dazhi was so frightened that he sat up from the kang. "Thanks to Wang Dazhi for having such a strong reaction, Li Dongmei didn't hit anyone with the knife. Wang Dazhi also saw the bright knife in Li Dongmei's hand, and was so frightened that he rolled and crawled out without any image. Dongmei refused to give up, waving the knife while stabbing and chasing after her. However, she was too excited and couldn't be sure, so she didn't hit the target at all. Chunyang and Cao Yun hurriedly stepped forward to grab the knife, but Dongmei had not lost her mind yet, fearing that the knife would hurt others, she reluctantly held back. The moment the knife fell to the ground, Li Dongmei no longer suppressed herself, knelt on the ground and cried loudly. Chunyang and Cao Yun were beside her to comfort her, but Wang Dazhi, who was out of danger, added fuel to the fire at this moment. He stood outside the door and cursed Li Dongmei, saying harshly that he would beat Li Dongmei if she couldn't stab him to death today. Die Li Dongmei. He was trying to save some face for himself with his harsh words, but some people couldn't listen to this. Chunyang picked up the knife on the ground and ran towards Wang Dazhi like a little leopard. ¡°It happened so suddenly that no one inside or outside the house reacted. It wasn¡¯t until a cold knife was pressed against Wang Dazhi¡¯s neck that everyone suddenly realized what had happened. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 38 No idea You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Say it again!" Chunyang gritted his teeth and said bitterly. The sharp knife was pressed against Wang Dazhi's neck. As long as she applied a little force, her skin and flesh would be torn open. Wang Dazhi¡¯s legs were so frightened that he was trembling and speechless. Chunyang refused to let him go, moved his hand slightly, and said angrily again: "If you dare, say it again!" Wang Dazhi didn¡¯t have the guts, so he didn¡¯t dare to say it. Chunyang looked at him with contempt and disgust, and said loudly: "Wang Dazhi, I will take my eldest sister away today. From now on, my eldest sister will have nothing to do with your Wang family. If you dare to scold her, I will chop her into pieces." you." Chunyang did not say this impulsively. She is very sober and rational now. She fully knows that after what happened today, the eldest sister will definitely not be able to stay in the Wang family. The eldest sister returned to the Wang family with the determination to break the fish and break the net. Now the fish is not dead and the net is broken, but no one can pretend that what happened today has not happened. The Wang family will treat the eldest sister even worse, and the eldest sister will be in more pain in the Wang family. Therefore, the eldest sister must draw a clear line between herself and the Wang family. Only in this way can the eldest sister survive. This is a road of survival, but it is also a difficult road to walk. Chunyang is willing to accompany her elder sister on this journey. Wang Maochang and his wife and their neighbors had heard the noise and came over. They all advised Chunyang to put down the knife and talk things over. Wang Maochang and his wife even promised to be good to Li Dongmei in the future and only asked Chunyang to let go of their son. You won¡¯t believe any nonsense. Chunyang was unmoved, repeated what he had just said, and asked Cao Yun to help the eldest sister pack her things. Cao Yun didn't hesitate. He helped Li Dongmei stand up and asked her to sit on the edge of the kang first. Then he started to rummage through the boxes and put them away. Wang Maochang¡¯s daughter-in-law wanted to stop Cao Yun, but Chunyang glared at her and put the knife on Wang Dazhi¡¯s neck. Wang Maochang¡¯s daughter-in-law immediately became honest and did not dare to move again. With the virtue of the Wang family, even if they were let go now, they would definitely go to the Li family to make trouble. If they didn't go back, they would have to blackmail the Li family's things. Li Guangzhu and his wife would definitely vent their anger on the eldest sister. It was the eldest sister who suffered. Chunyang decided to take a preemptive strike and cut off this road directly. "Don't even think about letting my eldest sister come back again. Today my eldest sister dares to stab someone with a knife. From now on, I will dare to put rat poison in your food and drink. I will dare to set fire to the house. I will dare to take kitchen knives to all of you while you are sleeping. I'll chop it up for you If you still want your life, please be honest. From now on, you can walk on separate roads and don't offend anyone." Chunyang Thief said domineeringly. No one thought she was bluffing, just looking at Dongmei's red eyes and hateful face, they knew she was really capable of doing these things. ¡°Which is more important, your wife or your life? Of course life is still important! Even for their own lives, the Wang family did not dare to get Li Dongmei back easily. It wasn¡¯t until they walked out of Xishan Village that Chunyang and Cao Yun both breathed a sigh of relief. The Wang family did not pursue him. It seemed that those warnings earlier had worked. Li Dongmei was like a dried eggplant, with no energy at all, and she was helpless by Chunyang and Cao Yun. It turns out that her behavior earlier was all an act. During those few days at Cao Yun's house, she had made plans to die with Wang Dazhi. In order not to attract the attention of Cao Yun and Chun Yang, she forced herself to act like she had cheered up. . There is no use in trying to persuade her. Li Dongmei needs to calm down on her own. However, how can a woman who has no husband or natal family and even lost her favorite child cheer up? Difficult, really difficult. Dongmei still had to stay at Cao Yun¡¯s house, while Li Yonggang continued to go back to Li¡¯s house to sleep. When Li Guangzhu and his wife heard about what happened when Dongmei returned to the Wang family, not only did they not worry about their girl, they ran to Dongmei angrily and scolded her severely. If Cao Yun and Chunyang hadn't stopped them, they might have still I want to give Dongmei a beating. They scolded Dongmei for being a scapegoat, dragging down her parents' family when she couldn't live a good life. They also said that if she had to live in her parents' family, she might as well die How to drag down your mother¡¯s family? They didn't say it explicitly, but everyone knew it. They felt that Dongmei¡¯s stay at Yonggang and Cao Yun¡¯s house affected the couple¡¯s normal life and affected their ability to have grandchildren. The word "death" kept irritating Dongmei. She was no longer dumb and unresponsive, nor could she swallow her anger like before. Facing her parents, she said stubbornly and aggrievedly: "You asked me to die, but I won't die." , I will live well and see with my own eyes that you are old and unable to move.When you are serving someone, you come to me and beg me! " Li Guilan didn¡¯t take her words seriously at all, and even laughed at her: ¡°Even if we are old, we don¡¯t need you, a white-eyed wolf, to serve us. We have three sons.¡± Their three good sons were all present, but from beginning to end, not one of them stood up to say a word for their eldest sister. In the end, Li Guangzhu and his wife were driven away by Cao Yun with a cold face and closed the door. Cao Yun couldn't help but get angry at Li Yonggang for the first time. She asked Li Yonggang what he thought and whether he really wanted his eldest sister to die homeless. Li Yonggang immediately denied it and said: "No, no, of course I want my eldest sister to be well." "Then why didn't you say a word when your parents came over? If they forced the eldest sister out, wouldn't you say a word?" Cao Yun asked angrily. Li Yonggang squatted in the corner, smoked and said nothing. The more he looked like this, the more irritated he became. Cao Yun closed his eyes and exhaled deeply, then opened his eyes again, the disappointment in his eyes was undisguised. When I first dated Li Yonggang, I valued him for his honesty and ability. I thought that it would be nice to live a solid life with such a man and live a normal life. But now, she felt that she might have thought wrong. Li Yonggang was not honest, but a coward! He kept silent when his sister encountered these things. Who else can you expect him to stand up for? Probably, only him. Cao Yun risked his life and would rather offend Li Guangzhu and his wife and keep Li Dongmei at home, but Li Dongmei, who had been aroused to fight, did not want to cause trouble to the people who were kind to her, so she decided to leave here. ¡°Sister, why don¡¯t you come back with me? I¡¯d definitely like you to live there,¡± Chunyang said to Dongmei. Dongmei still refused. She didn¡¯t know where she was going, but she didn¡¯t want to cause trouble to others. Chunyang was anxious and worried, and suddenly remembered that there was a cowshed next to the farmyard at the east end of the village. The cowshed used to be a place for tying the cattle of the production team. In recent years, the villagers have used it to temporarily store the newly threshed grain. This season, the cowshed happens to be empty. After all, it is a place that can protect you from wind and rain, and it is right at the entrance of the village, so it is easy to take care of anything. Chunyang told Dongmei, and Dongmei immediately expressed her willingness to live in the bullpen. There is a place to settle first, and the rest can be planned slowly. However, in this place where spitting can kill people, it is really difficult for Dongmei, a young woman who has left her husband's family and cannot rely on her natal family, to start over! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 39 Rumors You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Because it has been in use all the time, the cowshed is not particularly dilapidated, and there are no dirty things like cow dung in it. First, patch up the board on the roof of the shed. It is impossible to have no gaps at all. Just patch it up to the extent that it will not trap water when it rains when it is covered with plastic sheeting. There are also several pillars erected around the shed, both for support and for wrapping the tarpaulin around the outside, so that the extra tarpaulin can be hung up and flutter in the wind. After cleaning up, Chunyang and Zhien worked together to make a simple bed for the eldest sister. Cao Yun moved a quilt from his home. With these things, the cowshed could barely accommodate people. Cao Yun told Dongmei not to worry about eating. If she didn¡¯t go to Cao Yun¡¯s house to eat, Cao Yun would bring it to her. She couldn¡¯t be hungry since she was in the village anyway. Dongmei was of course embarrassed to always eat for nothing. During the day, she would go to the fields for a walk. If there was someone in the field, she would go over and ask if they needed her help with farm work. ¡°It¡¯s said to be help, but of course it can¡¯t be free. If she wants money, people will definitely not need her. After all, no one has much money, so all she wants is food. What she wants is not much, and most people can accept it. Working in the fields in the summer is not a pleasant experience. The sun is too strong and you will get sunburned if you wear too little and cover yourself up if you wear too much. Even so, Dongmei never thought of giving up. Life doesn¡¯t give her many choices, and she¡¯s content to be able to make enough food on her own. However, the days that made her satisfied did not last long. All kinds of scandalous rumors about her began to spread in the village. Not to mention contact with the village's old men, even if there were men walking towards Dachangyuan, they would It is said that he came to find her. Later, it got even more weird. Some people actually said that she was always beaten by the Wang family because she was too seductive, which made the Wang family men feel unhappy. Later, it turned out to be her fault that she lost her daughter and left the Wang family. She was said to have failed to take good care of the girl and caused her death. The Wang family did not blame her, but she blamed her husband's family for no good reason. ¡°It¡¯s obviously lies. The people who spread these things didn¡¯t understand the situation at all, but they spread the rumors as if they had witnessed the whole process with their own eyes. At first, Dongmei thought about letting others tell her and just living her own life, but then she realized that this was impossible! Affected by the rumors, no one is willing to find work for her. She has not earned any food for several days in a row, and her previous inventory has bottomed out. All the work in the village was done, and Chunyang basically stayed at Guo's house when she didn't have to go to work. Therefore, by the time she heard the rumors spread in the village, Dongmei's life was already very embarrassing. She and Zhien went to see Dongmei together, and Cao Yun happened to be there too, so everyone worked together to find a way for her. Dongmei, who was hit again, sat there with her head lowered and said nothing. Chunyang sat next to her and wanted to comfort her, but found that he couldn't find the right words to say, and seemed to be unable to do anything but sigh. "Sister, why don't you farm your own land in the future? Don't worry about what others say." The first person to speak was Zhien. He said, "Did the village take your land when you got married? If so, Just find a way to get the land back. If it is confiscated, then find a way to get the land out from your family. It¡¯s better to have your own land than to work for someone else who hasn¡¯t been hired, right?¡± He said it was easy, but it couldn't be that easy. When she got married, it had only been two years since the brigade assigned the land to farmers, and there were a lot of confusing accounts, but she was not confused about the little land she had. "She couldn't own land in both villages, so the Wang family asked Dongshan Village to take back her land, and then Xishan Village allocated the land to her, so that the Wang family could have a few more acres of land. Now if she wants the Dongshan Village Brigade to allocate land to her again, she must first resolve the troublesome issues in Xishan Village. After listening to Dongmei's analysis of the twists and turns here, Chunyang said optimistically: "I think it's easier to handle it now than it is in our house. Our parents are so unreasonable, and the soft ones don't make sense. The hard ones don't make sense." You can't do it. If you tangle with them, you will only suffer losses. But it's different from the Wang family. We don't need to reason and just be tough. If we're not afraid of death, we can confront them. If we're afraid of death, we can be obedient." This is a great trick, but the key to success depends on whether Dongmei can hold on. She has to go back to the Wang family to show off her cruelty again. If she can't be as cruel as the Wang family, then she will be like a sheep in a tiger's mouth when she goes back, which is definitely not good. "Sister, if you want to go back, I will go with you," Cao Yun said first. Chunyang and Zhien were about to go, but Cao Yun waved to them and turned to Dongmei: "Sister, do you still want to live in the village? If you don't want to live in the village, go build a shed next to my mother's house and deal with it first. Okay? Let¡¯s get the land sorted out first, and then we canI'll build you a decent house under the mountain roots. " Building a house is not a trivial matter, but if you are not so picky and don¡¯t build a tiled house, but just build a small thatched house for one person to live in, it will be faster to recruit more family members to help build it. But in the end it depends on what Dongmei thinks. If she still wants to live in the village, then she can continue to live in the cowshed. The rumors in the village were so unpleasant that Dongmei naturally didn¡¯t want to continue living in the village, so she decided to listen to Cao Yun¡¯s suggestion and go to Shangen to become neighbors with the Guo family. After she made her decision, Chunyang and Zhien took over the task of going back and building a temporary shed for their eldest sister. Cao Yun and Dongmei alone would definitely not be able to go. Cao Yun also called Li Yonggang and Li Yongqiang. The two brothers were afraid that the Wang family would also control people, so they called Li Yongcheng, the eldest son of their second uncle Li Guangzhi's family. Li Yongcheng also wanted to call in a few more young men who were good at fighting in the village, but Cao Yun stopped him. His family used to solve their own problems, and asking a bunch of outsiders to go to other people's territory was just to cause trouble. Xishan Village would definitely not be happy. On the contrary, it is difficult to handle. After they set off, Chunyang and Zhien returned to the foot of the mountain and began to look for a suitable place to build a shed. The place is easy to explore. There is a large piece of grassland around Guo's house. Just shovel the grass and cut down small shrubs such as glass shells. Zhili couldn¡¯t rest at home and came over to join in the fun. The weeds they shoveled out and piled together spread everywhere. Chunyang was busy working in both directions, and soon he was sweating all over, so he sat down on the ground to take a breath. Zhien also sat down and nudged Chunyang with his elbow, and said in a casual manner: "You said it would be a waste of time to build the shed first and then build the house? Why don't we just rush to build the house and get ready? Your eldest sister can deal with it at our house for a few days first." This suggestion was a good one. Chunyang had thought of it before, but there was also a pregnant Li Yan at home, so Chunyang didn't say anything because he was afraid of causing complications. Chunyang expressed his concerns, but Zhien smiled and said: "You are overthinking it, you are all from your Lao Li family, and your eldest sister is not a gossip, so what can you do if you let her know?" Chunyang also thought so in her heart, but it was useless for her to think like this. The Guo family had to think so too. After all, this was the Guo family. Now that Zhien said this, you can mention this matter to Cao Peiyu. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 40 Divorce and establishment of a household You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Cao Peiyu sympathized with Li Dongmei's experience and agreed to let Li Dongmei live here without saying a word. She also comforted Chunyang and said: "Your eldest sister is still young. The first two years may be difficult. You can get through it if you grit your teeth. It will be fine in the future." Others may not be so trustworthy in what they say, but Cao Peiyu said that Chunyang believed it because Cao Peiyu had gone through such a difficult life. ?????????? Zhong Dongmei and the others didn¡¯t come back until after seven o¡¯clock that night. The Li brothers went home to have dinner respectively, and Cao Yun accompanied Dongmei to Guo¡¯s house. Cao Peiyu heated up the leftover rice for the two of them. After being hungry all day, they didn't care about their appearance, so they started to eat happily while holding the bowls in their hands. Li Yan also stood aside and watched. She already knew what happened to Li Dongmei. She looked at Li Dongmei with a strange expression, as if he was hesitant to speak. After eating and drinking, Chunyang put down his bowl and immediately asked eagerly: "Sister, how are things going?" Li Dongmei smiled softly and let out a sigh of relief: "It's done. From now on, I have nothing to do with that bastard family. I will tell the village chief about the land later." Things went very smoothly. Dongmei and the others went to the Wang family in Xishan Village and briefly explained their purpose of visit. The Wang family disagreed, so Dongmei put her slippers on the kang, crossed her legs, slapped a bright knife on the table with a "snap", and said: "Today If you don¡¯t let me get my way, then I won¡¯t let your whole family have an easy time. If you can, kill me. If you can¡¯t kill me, I will kill you!¡± The Wang family are quite bastards, and they usually like to play rogue with the villagers, but they are also really afraid of their lives, and Dongmei's knife hit them seven inches in the face. "The life of a daughter-in-law is not as important as the life of the land. After Wang Dazhi discussed it with his parents, he said, let's do whatever we want, as long as Li Dongmei doesn't come looking for her like a yaksha in the future. They are the first couple to divorce in the two villages of Dongxishan. It is not an honorable matter. The Wang family will definitely not make it public, which is exactly what Dongmei wants. The procedure went very smoothly. Dongmei took out the divorce certificate and showed it to Chunyang, and said with a smile: "This is the first time I have seen this thing in my life, so I have learned a lot." "This is not a good insight. What's there to be happy about?" Li Yan, who had been holding back her words, finally couldn't hold it back and said: "Dongmei, my sister-in-law is not talking about you. How old are you? How can you do things like this?" It's unreliable. Is divorce a good thing? If it was a good thing, why didn't anyone in the village divorce before? With a divorced girl like you, can your parents still hold their heads high in the village? What will you do in the future? What else can you marry? Sir?" She felt that her question was a good one, as it allowed Li Dongmei to reflect on herself and find ways to save her marriage. However, the suddenly condensed atmosphere in the room made her realize that she had said the wrong thing! ??It is indeed wrong, a big mistake. Cao Peiyu smiled and said lightly: "Your eldest brother is divorced. I heard that his former wife was living a good life with her children." Li Yan smiled awkwardly and added angrily: "That's different. My eldest brother in your family is from the city, and he can't compare with the people in our village." Cao Peiyu focused on Guo Houze¡¯s wife, but Li Yan focused on Guo Houze. They all looked at the problem from different angles and naturally had different ideas. However, it was not a debate competition, so there was no need to compete for victory or defeat. Cao Peiyu was too lazy to argue with her, and just pointed out: "What is comparable and incomparable? You just need to know whether your life is good or not. Don't let others follow you." Eat carrots and worry less." Li Yan¡¯s words were unpleasant but not malicious. She sincerely hoped that Li Dongmei would live well. When Li Guangzhu and Li Guilan gave birth to Dongmei, Li Yan was not married yet. She served Li Guilan during the confinement period and helped take care of little Dongmei, so she naturally had a closer relationship with Dongmei. Li Dongmei slept very soundly and well at night, but Li Yan couldn't sleep because of her niece. Early the next morning, while others were washing and tidying up, she pulled Li Dongmei and said, "Dongmei, I want to think about it all night." One person, just the sister your uncle married to Sanpangzitun. Her husband's eldest brother's wife died of illness two years ago. The two teenage children in the family are quite sensible. If I can't think of anything, I'll leave it to your uncle's family. To pull the strings, you should marry someone else as soon as you are young. If you wait for another two years, you may not even be able to find one like this." Wang Fa's sister's eldest brother should be about the same age as Wang Fa. He is forty, and Dongmei is only in her early twenties. It is not suitable in terms of age, but Li Yan's words are all about whether Li Yan can succeed or Li Dongmei picks it up. If you get such a huge advantage, Li Dongmei would not be able to find such a good man if you miss him. Dongmei knows that her sister-in-law means well, but she just got rid of Xi.The Wang family in the village didn't want to remarry at all, no matter how good the man's condition was, she didn't consider it, so she had to smile and reply: "Sister-in-law, just worry about raising the baby and don't worry about me. I have my own plans." She has no long-term plans, but she does have a lot of immediate plans. The first thing is to ask the village chief for land, and then to build a nest for herself, so she can't stay in other people's homes all the time. The village chief said that Dongmei was lucky because they didn¡¯t have so much land allocated here. He heard that farmers in other places had many rules and regulations on contracting land, but she couldn¡¯t give it to her if she wanted. Dongmei was actually quite smart. She immediately grasped the key point from the village chief¡¯s words. She asked the village chief: ¡°Does that mean we will pay attention to the distribution of land here in the future?¡± The village chief replied in the affirmative. It's too chaotic now, it's better to have some rules. But don't be too anxious, after all, it hasn't been many years since the land was divided, so take your time. The land is coming, but it won¡¯t be planted until next spring. This year, all the land in the village has been planted. The next step is to build a house. Chunyang and Zhien had already cleaned up the house, and Li Yonggang came over to haul rocks, sand, and other materials. Within two days, the materials for building a house were almost ready. The day of the official start of construction was quite lively. Cao Yun and his wife, Li Yongqiang, Erbao and Dabao, and the village chief also came to help. During the break, the village chief smoked a cigarette and said to Dongmei unintentionally: "You want to If you are completely done with that person, try to find a way to transfer your household registration back. Settling in is quite troublesome, and you still have to ask your parents. I heard that in some places, the land allocated by household will not change for a certain number of years. I want to be alone Farming is not that easy.¡± The village chief said it quite implicitly. In fact, he just wanted to tell Dongmei that her registered residence is still in Xishan Village. Logically speaking, she did not withdraw the land from Xishan Village and come to Dongshan Village to ask for land for farming. However, considering that she was a girl who grew up in Dongshan Village. I don't pay attention to these things for my own sake. ???????????????? But this is not important, and it¡¯s just not important at the moment. What if I have to pay attention to it in the future? Will it save you worry if you move your registered permanent residence back to Li Guangzhu¡¯s family? Of course, if you don¡¯t worry, you have to find a way to live alone! It is not a simple thing to stand alone, and then the winter plum is tossing. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 41 It¡¯s never too late You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Chunyang had been listening to the village chief's talk. When she was resting after dinner in the evening, she took Zhien to the firewood pile in the backyard and asked him to find books about household registration. She wanted to know more about this aspect. , when the eldest sister goes to do things, she can theoretically give her some support. Zhien found it too troublesome, so he simply gave her the bag and let her find it by herself. There are no relevant books in the waste recycling bin, but some have been mentioned in the local newspaper. However, the newspapers are quite messy, and it is a lot of work to sort out useful ones from several piles of old newspapers. She first withdrew her hand and returned to the real world, asking Zhien: "Is it okay to stay in there as long as you like? Is it always daytime in there?" "What do you mean?" Zhien asked. Chunyang nodded clearly. Zhien was stunned. "What's the matter? Just nod. You haven't told me what you want to do." Chunyang laughed: "You asked me what I want to do. There must be no time limit and it is always daytime. I want to lie in bed at night and read the newspaper. I won't be discovered and it won't delay my work during the day." Zhien looked at her in astonishment with his eyes wide open, as if he was looking at a monster with three heads and six arms. Chunyang was looked at inexplicably. Just when he was about to ask what he meant, Zhien said in disbelief: "What is in your head? How can you be so smart! Why didn't I think that you could be like this before!" Chunyang: Is this because she is smart? Not at all! Isn't it because he is too stupid? Chunyang, who thought he was not smart, spent several nights in a row flipping through newspapers. There were not only local newspapers and periodicals, but also major newspapers and tabloids from all over the country. Chunyang read a lot of other things while looking for reports related to household registration. The content, to be honest, is very useful. Newspapers are the eyes through which she sees the country and even the world. Without the newspapers and books in the recycling bin, all she can see is the little place in front of her. After Li Dongmei's house was built, Chunyang went with her to move all the things she had bought in the cowshed to the new house. While packing these things, Chunyang seemed to accidentally talk to the eldest sister about the household registration, and wanted to see the eldest sister. What do you plan to do. Li Dongmei, who has been busy with house matters these days, has not had time to think about her household registration. Now Chunyang asked her about it, and she became worried. She is really blind now. She has no idea what to do next. She has no idea in her head. What Chunyang had memorized after reading the newspapers these days finally came in handy. She casually told her eldest sister what conditions they needed to have a separate household here. It doesn't matter if the conditions are insufficient, then create conditions quickly. As long as there is hope, it is better than trying blindly like a headless fly. Dongmei listened carefully to what she said while working. She was silent for a long time before she said: "Studying is good, and you are knowledgeable. Unlike me if you don't know a few big words, it will be of no use at the critical moment." "Sister, don't say that, you are still young now, it's never too late to learn anything you want to learn," Chunyang said sadly. Chunyang is much luckier than her eldest sister. Although she received a lot of beatings, she managed to finish elementary school. Her eldest sister never got such an opportunity in the first place. She has to work and take care of her younger brothers and sisters. Whether before or after getting married, she has very little time for herself. So far, the only thing she has done for herself is probably getting divorced. Li Dongmei probably felt that Chunyang was trying to comfort her, so she forced a smile and changed the subject: "Then as you said, I will go to the countryside tomorrow to see if it doesn't work. It can always be done." The newly installed kang had to be heated for two days before people could sleep on it, so Dongmei had to continue to live in the Guo family. Early the next morning, Li Dongmei went to the relevant departments of the township government to inquire about the land use certificate, real estate certificate and other documents for the homestead without even having breakfast. As for Chunyang, he also got up early and hid in Chaihe Duo to scavenge for useful books in the recycling bin. "The eldest sister also wants to study, so we should find a way to let the eldest sister read. There are books for children to learn pinyin and literacy in the recycling bin, as well as dictionaries. Although they are all tattered, they are barely usable, and I don¡¯t think my eldest sister would dislike them. When she took out the books and dictionaries, no one would suspect that there was something wrong with them, because as a teacher, she would be given books by her superiors, and it was normal to have a few books that no one else had. When the eldest sister came back in the afternoon, Chunyang gave the book to the eldest sister and said: "Sister, I will teach you how to read when I have time in the future, and you have to study hard." ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?I was so embarrassed, wanting to accept but being afraid at the same time, so I said nonchalantly: "How can I still learn at such an old age? I'll let people know the joke." "You are only twenty-three years old, how old you are. If others like to laugh, just laugh at it. It doesn't matter to us. If you want to learn how to read, let us learn. If you do, it has nothing to do with others," Chunyang encouraged. Not to mention, when the teacher's speaking level is very popular for a few months, Dong Mei, who was very moving, was quickly persuaded by her three words. That day, she taught Dongmei how to recognize pinyin letters. Dongmei learned slowly but seriously. After teaching, she even asked Chunyang to leave homework for her, saying that she would be punished if she didn't know how to do it in the test tomorrow. Dongmei was in a good mood and was very enthusiastic about her studies. With the help of the village chief, her certificates went smoothly. By the time Dongshan Village Primary School started school, Dongmei could already spell Pinyin and look up in a dictionary. If she was given a book with Pinyin on Chinese characters, she could read it slowly on her own. In addition to the great progress made in study, the matter of independent household is finally coming to an end. Dongmei has met all the requirements for registering a household. Her enclosed yard and built house now have certificates, but no one can take them away from her. Next, she only needs to bring the relevant certificates to apply for a household registration. Everything went well for Dongmei, but trouble came for Chunyang. To be precise, Li Guangzhu was in trouble. In order to solve the trouble, he turned to Chunyang. When Li Guangzhi's daughter-in-law's family was building a house, they originally asked Li Guangzhi and his wife to go back to help. Li Guangzhu had nothing to do at home, so he went to have a drink. After drinking too much, he got drunk and got into a fight with the neighbor of Li Guangzhi's daughter-in-law's family. . He had never beaten anyone, but he secretly threw a lot of rat poison into their pigsty under the influence of alcohol. He poisoned their old sow with her cubs to death! Someone saw him sneaking around someone else's pig pen, and he couldn't get past them. The other end is not easy to mess with either, so Li Guangzhu must pay for it. The Li family did raise a sow, but it was a pity that the sow had no cubs. They felt that they were at a loss and asked Li Guangzhu to pay some compensation. "One chicken, duck, goose, etc. can't solve the problem. Catching a few more ones made Li Guangzhu and Li Guilan feel distressed, so the couple thought of Chunyang again and the two sheep she got in exchange for being a teacher. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 42 Schr?dinger¡¯s Li Family You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Li Guangzhu and his wife also learned a lesson. Instead of approaching Chunyang directly, they discussed with Old Man Li first and pushed him out to speak for them. Grandparents don¡¯t treat Chunyang well either, but compared to his parents, they are a little better. Just a little bit. Grandma asked Cao Yun to go to Guo's house to call Chunyang over. When they met, Chunyang didn't even care and just asked her to drive the sheep back. She also told her that no matter where she went, her surname would be Li, and she would be a member of the Li family, and her heart would always be there. Just think about the Li family. Chunyang took her words as a joke. It¡¯s really interesting, when she is not needed and she is a burden, she can be the Guo family, the Zhang family, and the Sun family is not the Li family anyway. When she is needed, she becomes the Li family. The identity of the Li family is all based on their words! Who cares? It¡¯s just a surname and a few people who don¡¯t regard her as a human being. She, Li Chunyang, will never let them control her no matter how cheap or temperless she is. Chunyang rejected grandma directly, with a somewhat indifferent tone. He immediately poked grandma's lungs, pointed at her nose and scolded her for a long time, and even started to attack her. Chunyang is not a stupid person. She doesn¡¯t take it seriously when scolded, and she hides when beaten. "Grandma can't do anything about her inability to get enough oil and salt." After the start of the Dongshan Village Primary School, Li Guangzhu and his wife, who still refused to give up, came to the school to block her, both soft and hard, and they took great pains for the two sheep. How did Chunyang cope? If they are soft, she will be soft, and if they are hard, she will be hard. No matter what happens, she will not be able to lead her sheep! The couple wanted to continue to argue with her, but unfortunately the person who wanted compensation didn't want to wait any longer and came to ask for an explanation in person. Unable to escape, Li Guangzhu and his wife could only let the three geese and five chickens be taken away in distress. They felt that although they had arrested too many people, they still felt that it was not enough. If Li Guangzhi and his wife had not been in the middle to mediate, the matter would not have been settled so easily. Chunyang felt much relieved without Li Guangzhu and his wife causing trouble, and put all his thoughts on his work. Not only has the school building been rebuilt, but the tables, chairs, blackboards, and even the stove have been replaced with new ones. The village chief has put a lot of thought into the educational issues of Dongshan Village. Starting from this semester, school teachers¡¯ salaries will be distributed uniformly by the township, and Chunyang will also receive salaries! Teacher Liu is also back and is now the principal of Dongshan Village Primary School. With the addition of Shen Zhilan and Chunyang, the school has three teachers, and one person has to teach two grades on average. Principal Liu has rich teaching experience. He teaches the fifth and sixth grades. Shen Zhilan, who is older and has a college degree, teaches the third and fourth grades. Chunyang is responsible for the first and second grades. It doesn¡¯t mean that from now on Principal Liu will only teach fifth and sixth grade, and Chunyang will only teach first and second grade. It means that starting from the grade he takes over now, he will teach students until they graduate from elementary school. The above-mentioned education units also obviously pay more attention to primary school education in each village than before. Before the school started, Principal Liu went to a meeting on behalf of the school and brought back a lot of teaching materials and teaching aids. In addition, more chalk, blackboards, erasers, pens and ink were provided than before. Starting from the next semester, students will need to order textbooks, and each student will be able to take classes with one textbook in hand. It will definitely get better and better in the future, and now, all the teachers and students of Dongshan Village Primary School must work hard for that better. In addition to regular classes, teachers also have to lead students to repair the school playground and the canes around the playground. The school¡¯s playground is not small, but in the past, students only played in a small area near the classroom because of the bumps and bumps, resulting in most of the playground being covered with weeds. When the new school was built, the weeds were cleared once, and the potholes were covered with sand. However, after a few heavy rains, the weeds began to appear again, and the weeds had to be cleared again. The cane was also newly fenced when the new school was built. In some places, the fence was not strong enough and was blown down by a few strong winds. In this area, Teacher Liu mainly led the fifth and sixth grade students to repair it. Half a month after the start of the school year, the school ushered in another big change. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away In mid-September, the village chief brought back an electric bell from outside. The bell was installed in the school corridor, and the switch was in the teacher's office. When get out of class time came, the bell would ring when the switch was pressed. It was much more convenient and louder than before. The teacher usually rings the school bell, and after ringing it, he goes directly to class with his books. The teacher usually assigns a student to ring the end bell. The assigned student not only does not find it troublesome, but is also very happy. Two days after the bell was installed, the village chief came to the school to discuss the matter with Principal Liu.It is still not enough to have only three teachers for six grades in the school. Now the classrooms are enough, and each grade has separate classes. Then each grade will spend half of the day in self-study. In the long run, won¡¯t it be a delay for the students? After a lot of hard work in the village, we can still find a few young people who have finished elementary school but not junior high school and have good grades and are suitable to be teachers. In the past, teachers could not get paid, so no one wanted to be a teacher. Now, the superiors pay a unified salary. The job becomes attractive. Teacher Liu made a list, and then the village chief went to find people on the list to do work to see who he could persuade to come over. In addition to this matter, the village chief also discussed with Principal Liu to allocate a piece of land for the school. They can plant anything. The teacher will take care of it with the students, and the money from selling the food will go to the school. Schools can use the money earned from farming to buy prizes to encourage students who study well and make rapid progress. In short, it is definitely a good general direction to organize more activities to attract school-age children to study and encourage school students to study hard. The village chief was about to leave after chatting with Principal Liu. Chunyang happily went to see the village chief off and asked by the way: "Where did you come up with these ideas? It's really good." The village chief, holding a cigarette in his mouth, answered honestly: "I don't have that brain. It was someone sent from the county education bureau who told us when we went to the village for a meeting. Hey, I just can't write. I want to be able to write." I just wrote them all down, they said a lot, and my brain couldn¡¯t keep up so I just wrote down one or two, but it was all in vain.¡± It seems that education is being paid more and more attention from top to bottom, and everyone is trying to find a way. Chunyang was happy but also realized that if she didn't work hard to change, she would be eliminated sooner or later. "Efforts must have a direction. Her problem now is that she has no direction at all, and she doesn't know where to direct her energy. In the evening, she told Zhien about this while hiding in the firewood pile. Zhien excitedly slapped her thigh, which shocked her. "What are you doing? Why are you so crazy!" Chun Yang said angrily. Zhien gave her a calm look and explained: "We read a newspaper together earlier. Do you remember the self-study exam mentioned in it? You can also take the self-study exam and get back the entire diploma. . With a diploma, you can always be a teacher." "Aren't we looking at the self-study exam in the capital? Do we have it here?" Chunyang was a little moved, but he was also very clear-headed: "Everything is easier said than done. If you don't have a teacher to teach you, you have to learn by yourself. If you want to do it on your own, It¡¯s not easy to get a diploma.¡± "If we have you here, just go and give it a try, just in case. Anyway, you have a salary now, so you don't have to worry about burdening the family. You can spend the money you earn yourself, and no one will care about you." Zhien knew that she still had this I have some concerns, so let¡¯s make it clear first. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 43 Change a little bit every day You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! When Chunyang was going to school the next day, Cao Peiyu grabbed her and told her the same thing, telling her not to be burdened, to do whatever she wanted, and to spend the money she earned how she wanted without having to pay. To the family. The more enlightened the Guo family is, the more Chunyang thinks, and the more feedback she wants to give to the Guo family. Just when she was struggling and confused about the future, another student in the school had problems. There was a little boy in the third grade who was bitten by a mouse while sleeping at night! A few days ago, he bit his finger by a mouse, but he didn't take it seriously. Yesterday, he actually bit his tongue. Only then did his grandma realize that something was wrong, and ran to school to ask the teacher what to do. Shen Zhilan felt that he should take the child to a health center to see what to do if something went wrong with the bite. The grandmother couldn¡¯t make the decision, so she brought her son and daughter-in-law over when she got home and asked the teacher to persuade the couple to take the child to a health center. This couple is also interesting, as if they know more about medical skills than other people who know how to treat doctors. They immediately said that the child was fine and did not need to go to the health center. They also said: "There are many people in our village who have been bitten by mice and no one has had any problems. My family has this This little boy is so stubborn that his tongue was bitten only when he was sleeping with his mouth open. He can just suffer the consequences for a few days, so there is no need to mess around." The child¡¯s parents said so and there was nothing the teacher could do, but before the morning had passed, the child had a fever and looked very strange. Shen Zhilan ran to the child¡¯s home and asked the child¡¯s parents to quickly pick up a car and take the child to the health center. At this moment, the couple stopped saying that everything was fine. The man drove the car and the woman went to pick up the child. Ma Liu took the child to see a doctor. The family of three did not come back that day, Chunyang felt uneasy and did not sleep well at night. The next morning, several of the child¡¯s uncles and aunts went to the health center to see the child. They came back in the afternoon and brought back bad news. When the people at the health center heard that the child had a fever after being bitten by a mouse, they immediately asked the couple to take the child to the county hospital. They said that being bitten by a rat may cause many diseases, such as hemorrhagic fever, plague, etc., which are quite serious. Small clinics can't cure it at all. Now the couple has taken the child to the county hospital, and these relatives plan to go to the county hospital tomorrow to inquire about the situation. This incident spread in the village, and many people were frightened. Who doesn¡¯t have mice? What if someone in your family gets bitten and something happens to them? People who don¡¯t have cats start to raise cats, those who can use rat poison will use rat poison, and those who can put out rat traps will put out rat traps. The village chief doesn¡¯t need to mobilize every household to launch anti-rat activities. Dongshan Village Primary School is a newly built house, and no mice have been found yet, but the teachers dare not take it lightly. Principal Liu brought his old cat, which is best at catching mice, to the school, just in case. In addition to worrying about rats, Chunyang is also worried about lice. The two sisters whose scalps were covered with lice have recovered and their shaved hair has grown back, but they still have a lot of lice on their heads, and Chunyang can always see them scratching there. Not only them, almost all the students in the school have lice! When she was at Li's house, Chunyang used to bury her all day long. At that time, she thought it was normal to have lice on her body. However, when she went to Guo's house and saw how clean and neat everyone in the Guo family was, she realized that everything she was used to was not the same. Not necessarily right. Even if you don¡¯t have the conditions to bathe frequently, you can always change your clothes and keep them clean and tidy. Your hair can be washed frequently, and your hands, face, and feet must be washed every day. It may be troublesome at first, but you will know how comfortable it is after you develop good habits. It is unrealistic to expect all children to make big changes in a short period of time, but you can make a plan to slowly change the children step by step, so that they can go from wiping their noses on their sleeves to having their clothes shiny and shiny, and their shoes being able to dig out mud. Become a clean child. Chunyang shared his ideas with Principal Liu and Shen Zhilan, and received strong support from them. The three of them discussed an action plan together. Principal Liu gathered all the students on the playground and held a meeting for all teachers and students in the school. He asked the teachers to check the students' finger caps once a week starting from Monday. They should not be too long and there should be no mud between the nails. Students¡¯ hair must also be well taken care of. Those with long hair must be tied up neatly and their hair must be washed frequently regardless of whether it is long or short. Clothes must also be changed frequently. It will definitely not work if you walk by and hit your nose. All students must be clean and tidy before entering the class. Meetings alone are not enough, teachers must also take action. When they came to work the next day, the three teachers all brought scissors to see whose nails were cut first. After a few days of practice, ChunyangIt turns out that just having scissors is not enough. The school should have a well. The classrooms and the playground are all made of dirt, and there is quite a lot of dust. After ten minutes of making a fuss between classes, students¡¯ heads and faces are covered in dust. Even if you can¡¯t wash your hair, it¡¯s good to wash your hands. It is really important to wash your hands cleanly, because Chunyang found that many children have the habit of biting their fingers, and they also like to dip their saliva in when turning the pages of a book. Her books will leave a lot of gray and black hands after being read for a while by the students. mark. It¡¯s not the autumn harvest season yet, and people in the village are not too busy yet, so this is the right time to dig a well. The principal went to the village chief, who went to discuss the matter, and it was clearly arranged within a few days. The well water is very sweet. The students can not only use the well water to wash their hands and face, wash their rags and dust, but also drink it. Everyone likes it. When the harvest season comes, everyone in the village gets busy, and the school also gives students a week off from busy farming. In the Guo family, Chunyang and Zhien were able to work in the fields, while Cao Peiyu had to stay at home to look after Zhili, and by the way, she had to take care of Li Yan. Li Yan¡¯s situation is not good. As she got older, her body was not as good as that of a young daughter-in-law. During the past few months of her pregnancy, the cat had been staying at Guo's house and she rarely got sunlight, which made her even weaker. In addition, she was worried about the autumn harvest at home and couldn't eat or sleep well all day long. I lost a lot of weight in just a few days. " It's definitely not going to work like this. Cao Peiyu tried to persuade her several times not to worry about her family, but it had little effect. How could you not worry! Farmers are busy working all year just to get a small harvest in autumn. After spring and summer, if there is a frost or heavy snowfall, the autumn harvest will not be so good, and the whole year will be wasted. Busy work. Because Li Yan hid outside and refused to go home, the superiors came to find her, so they took away all the animals and cars at home. The crops were left in the field and she didn¡¯t know when she could take them home. Li Yan wished she could take advantage of others in the middle of the night. Go to the fields and carry the crops home without paying attention. Chunyang and Zhien were also very anxious as they also had no cars or livestock. Zhien read in the newspaper that it is going to snow in their province recently. It is unclear where exactly it will fall. If the crops are covered by heavy snow when it comes here, it will be troublesome. Li Dongmei also helped them harvest crops. She would set out before dawn in the morning, break off the corn sticks and put them in bags to carry home. After dinner in the evening, she would pick up the corn by the moonlight. She would often be busy until eleven or twelve before going to bed. God hurriedly and slowly failed to catch up. It rained heavily when more than half of the corn was received, and then there was heavy snow. The crops were not only covered by snow, but also frozen, making it particularly difficult to harvest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 44 Never be soft-hearted You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The Guo family is relatively well-off in the village. After harvesting the soybeans, they pile them up in their backyard. Only part of the corn is cut and thrown into the field before the cobs can be broken back. They are all covered by ice and snow. ¡°I don¡¯t know if there will be warm weather in the future. It¡¯s definitely not possible to sit at home and wait for the ice and snow to melt before harvesting crops. After the snow stopped, Chunyang, Zhien and Li Dongmei went to work in the fields. After the cornstarch was knocked down, they were thrown together in piles. The snow covered them and formed small snow packets. Chunyang and the others had to pull the snow aside with their hands, and then dig out the cornstarch from the ice. Finally add the corn sticks. The process of doing this job is very painful. ??The gloves will melt away if they are stained with ice and snow, and become wet after wearing them for a while, which not only affects the speed of work but is also very uncomfortable, so I can only go to work with bare hands. Chunyang spent two days picking up corns in the ice and snow. Finally, all the crops were brought home, and her hands were badly damaged. Six of the ten fingers are frozen. Not to mention that I am fatter than before. I feel very itchy and uncomfortable when I go to hot places. In addition, there were many small cuts on her hands caused by ice particles or corn leaves. It didn't matter whether she washed her hands with cold water or hot water. Li Dongmei¡¯s situation was similar to hers, but she didn¡¯t rest for a day after helping the Guo family harvest the crops, and immediately went to work for other people¡¯s families. Still, she still didn¡¯t charge any money but only needed food. Ordinary people have to take responsibility if they want to live in peace and stability. Pies will not fall from the sky. Dongmei knows this best, so she is not afraid of hardship or tiredness. As long as she can control her own destiny, she can grit her teeth and push through no matter how difficult it is. At this moment, everyone in the family was anxious, wishing that one person could give birth to eight hands to work. The people who had made irresponsible remarks earlier had all shut up, and those who disliked her and avoided her also became enthusiastic, so Dong Mei's business was particularly good. Before the first day's work was finished, someone made reservations for the next day. Some people even offered to give more food in order to grab labor! The busy farm vacation is over, and teachers and students return to school. Chunyang found that the hands of the students she taught in these two classes were similar to hers, as frozen as carrots, with small wounds on them. Children in first and second grade have to work in the fields, which shows how short of manpower each family has and how tense the autumn harvest situation is. There are still several students in the fifth and sixth grades who work in the fields and do not come to class. Principal Liu, who already receives a monthly salary, is particularly dedicated to his duties. He uses his time after school to go to work from house to house, so that parents pay attention to their children's education and do not delay their children's class no matter what. Unfortunately, the results were minimal. The vast majority of people in the village do not have such a long-term vision. They can only see the one-third of an acre, and they never imagined that the children would have a broader world in the future. ¡°Compared to other families in the village, the Li family¡¯s autumn harvest is more laborious. Because at this most critical moment, Old Man Li¡¯s foot was stepped on by a cow! Then the boss of a cow stepped hard on Old Man Li's foot with a hoof. The pain was so painful that he couldn't speak and couldn't take off his shoes. The three brothers Li Guangzhu sent Old Man Li to the health center together, and the health worker It was judged that he had injured his bones and had to go to a large hospital to take a film. The big hospital is far away. It takes three or four days to go back and forth at least, which is a lot of delay. "Li Guangzhu's three brothers didn't want to waste this time, let alone pay for it. At the same time, they didn't want to bear the reputation of being an unfilial son. They all remained silent like boring gourds, waiting for others to make a decision. In the end, it was Old Man Li who decided not to go to a big hospital, but to go home immediately after simple treatment at the health center. The sons went back to their respective homes and quickly went to the fields to harvest crops. He couldn't go to the fields to work, so he stayed at home and peeled off the corn stalks. Old man Li and his wife farm their own land, and their sons come to help them after finishing their own work. Now that he was injured and couldn't go to the fields, his wife had to go to the fields to collect crops and take care of him at the same time. She was tired, anxious, and also fell ill. They can¡¯t go to the fields to harvest crops, so they can only count on their three sons for all the work in the fields. When the old couple was anxious and angry, something bad happened again. Li Guangzhu¡¯s car overturned on his way home while driving crops. The livestock and crops were fine, but Li Guangzhu was severely hit and injured more seriously than Old Man Li. Cao Yun and Li Yonggang took him to see his injuries. Li Yongqiang asked for leave from school to work at home, but there was so much work in the fields that it would take him and Li Guilan seven or eight days to get all the crops back. Seven or eight days is not a short time, and it is very cloudy and it could snow at any time during these two days. Of course, the sooner we finish harvesting the land, the more secure we will be. At this time, Li Guilan thought that she had another divorced wife.??? girl. She came to see Li Dongmei in the middle of the night and asked Li Dongmei to start harvesting the autumn harvest for her family from tomorrow. Li Dongmei, who had been heartbroken for a long time, was not happy. Liu Guilan refused to scold Dongmei. After finding that the scolding didn't work, she started to be soft again, crying and begging Dongmei for help. Dongmei almost softened her heart, really, just a little bit. Just when she was about to let go, Li Guilan mentioned Qiaoya, which suddenly made Dongmei wake up. Her parents didn¡¯t treat her as a human being at all. When they owed money, she was just a thing to pay off their debts. When they were working, she was just an animal that they could order at will They are so ruthless, what else is she expecting? The best choice is not to trust them, stay away from them, and don¡¯t ask or interfere in anything you encounter. Li Guilan was very angry when she saw her stubbornness. When she was leaving, she slammed the door angrily and kicked the stick several times, bending the good stick. After she left, Chunyang immediately came over to see Dongmei. After understanding the situation, Chunyang agreed very much and said: "Sister, you did the right thing, you shouldn't follow her, otherwise there will be a next time. They are leeches, specializing in sucking If you want to live, you can't let them bite your blood." Dongmei smiled bitterly: "Don't just talk about me, you are the same." Yes, they are all the same, but Chunyang is luckier. He escaped from that cold home at a young age and did not let more tragedies happen to him. Chunyang was afraid that the eldest sister would be upset and changed the subject in time. He took out a bottle of Gala Oil from his cotton-padded jacket pocket and said, "Auntie went to buy it today. She bought two and asked me to give one to you. She said that her hands are the same as her face. They all have to be protected.¡± Dongmei took the gala oil and felt warm in her heart. She smiled and said to Chunyang: "Auntie is a good person. You can't go wrong if you can come to a house like this. When I'm not busy, I'll make a pot of tofu and share half of it with them. We have to have it." What comes and goes.¡± Dongmei kept her word and the land in the village was almost harvested. After no one asked her to work, she began to collect tools to prepare tofu. Before the tofu was even made, her little thatched cottage was bustling with activity. Women came to her door every now and then to introduce her to someone, as if she couldn't live without marrying a man. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 45 Making Tofu You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! People need labor force to farm the land. After experiencing this rush for autumn, everyone feels that if they want to live a good life, they must have more labor force at home. Since then, many families with young men of the right age have begun to take action to find wives for the young men. After getting married in the winter, they can work in the fields with them in the spring. Not only young men want to marry a wife to work for the family and have children, but also old bachelors and widowers want to marry a woman to go home and spend a warm winter. Although Li Dongmei was married and had children, she was not very old and good-looking. The most important thing was that she was capable. Many big men in and outside the village were eyeing her. They couldn¡¯t come to Li Dongmei¡¯s door to talk to Li Dongmei in person, so they asked a matchmaker to come over. For several days, Dongmei¡¯s family didn¡¯t stop talking. "The most common thing these people say is that it is not possible for Dongmei to live a life as a woman. Sooner or later she will have to find someone to live with. It is better to find someone now while she is young, otherwise she will not be able to find someone when she is older. At first it sounds like she is thinking about Dongmei, but when she thinks about it carefully, she feels that it makes no sense. Dongmei is living a good life alone now, at least better than when she had parents-in-law and a husband. Who can guarantee that the one she finds will be better than Wang Dazhi? Dongmei herself wouldn¡¯t believe it even if a matchmaker who accepted gifts from others dared to promise without conscience. She was not a fool who didn¡¯t understand anything. Look who these people introduced to her! There are drunkards who drink so much that they drive away their wives, there are lazy men who do not do their jobs and are too lazy to eat, there are old men with children older than Dongmei, and there are also patients who are in poor health and have to be cared for by their parents, brothers and sisters Why do they marry a wife? It is to let a woman who is healthy and able to give birth to children be used as a cow or horse for them to carry on the family line! At first, Li Dongmei could still have the patience to deal with the people who came to the door for a while, but then she lost her patience and directly expressed her attitude regardless of whether these people were happy or not. She bluntly said that she was living a good life alone now, just to introduce her to someone in her twenties. She won't marry any young man who is good anywhere. The matchmaker thinks she is ungrateful. She is a woman who has been married and had children and still wants to marry a young man. Isn¡¯t this a bad idea? The people who work as Aila Fiber Care Matchmakers tend to be a bit talkative. Within a few days, some people in the village said that Li Dongmei was very big-hearted. She looked down on all the men introduced to her and wanted to marry a young man in his twenties. Woolen cloth. During the off-season, villagers love to visit each other, sit cross-legged on the fire pit and start chewing some of these. When Li Guilan heard this, she quickly distanced herself from her relationship and said bluntly that they had no relationship with Li Dongmei. They just pretended that they had never given birth to this daughter, and they would not care whether she married a man or a ghost in the future. With the attitude of the Li family, those who gossip naturally become more enthusiastic, making it impossible to listen. Cao Yun and Li Yonggang went back to their parents' home before going to the mountains to start their side business. They chatted with Li Dongmei for a while, mainly talking about the gossip in the village. They were afraid that Li Dongmei would not be mentally prepared to suddenly hear villagers saying that she couldn't bear it. In fact, when Li Dongmei rejected the matchmakers directly and rudely, she expected that bad words would spread. She didn't care, she really didn't care. "They say whatever they like, as long as I don't take it to heart. You don't have to stand up for me, live a good life with Yonggang, and don't worry about anything else," Li Dongmei said sincerely. Seeing that she was relaxed, Cao Yun felt relieved. Before leaving, he asked Li Dongmei to help take care of the Guo family. On the surface, he asked Li Dongmei to take care of the Guo family, but in fact, he wanted Li Dongmei to spend more time with the Guo family. A difficult woman and a difficult family, with Chunyang sandwiched between them, there is no harm in getting closer. Cao Yun didn¡¯t need to hint at this. Li Dongmei wanted to have more contact with the Guo family from the bottom of her heart. The tools and materials for making tofu are all ready, and the beans are also picked. Dongmei specially picks a sunny day to start making tofu. Dongmei learned the art of making tofu from an aunt in Xishan Village who knew how to make tofu after she married to Xishan Village. She picked up the skill very quickly. She learned it once, went home and tried to make it. It¡¯s just that making tofu is really troublesome. Just soaking the beans takes half a day, filtering, boiling the pulp, and adding brine From preparing to make tofu to finishing it is time-consuming and laborious, and requires burning a lot of firewood. There is no separate stove. When making tofu, the kang would be extremely hot. Wang Dazhi thought she would not let her make tofu again because she heated the kang too hot. There is no chance to show off her skills in the Wang family. Now no one can control her. Of course she can do whatever she wants and as much as she wants. Thank you tooThere is a small stone mill at home, which provides a lot of convenience for her to make tofu. After the tofu was made, Dongmei cut half of it and gave it to the Guo family. Cao Peiyu refused to take her tofu for free, so he gave her half a bag of radishes, potatoes and several sauerkraut. Not only that, Cao Peiyu also made several dishes with tofu that night and invited Li Dongmei to come over for dinner. The tofu was really well made, no matter how it was cooked, it was always delicious. Everyone on the table was very happy to eat it. Cao Peiyu said casually: "With your skills, even if you don't farm and just make tofu, you won't starve to death." .¡± Not only do you not die of hunger, you can also make some money. Chunyang reacted very quickly and immediately answered: "Sister, you are good at making tofu and selling it. You have nothing to do anyway. I can help you make it at home if you have nothing to do." Li Dongmei was also interested, but rolled her eyes at Chunyang and said, "If nothing happens, just read and study. Don't worry about me." Yes, Chunyang is very busy now. In addition to teaching first and second grade students, he also reads books and studies by himself, preparing for self-study exams. This province also has self-study examinations, which are held twice a year. You can apply for different majors according to your interests or needs, and then you can get a diploma by passing all the subjects in this major. There happens to be an elementary school education major that Chunyang likes very much. She and Zhien went to the recycling bin many times before finding two special self-study books for elementary education. Although she didn't know whether the textbooks would be changed in the future, it would be better to just study first. would be wrong. She had already discussed it with her family and went to the county education bureau during the winter vacation to inquire about the self-study exam carefully. She understood all the procedures clearly. If she needed to buy textbooks, she would buy them. If she needed to sign up, she would sign up. She must get this diploma. Dongmei doesn¡¯t know anything about self-taught exams or diplomas. She knows that her little sister needs to study and make progress, and she can¡¯t waste her time. After going home and thinking about it for a few days, Dongmei decided to give it a try. "It's winter, even if it can't be sold, it won't spoil. At worst, keep it for yourself, it won't be in vain!" However, before taking real action, Dongmei still has a big problem to solve. She doesn¡¯t have a car, so it¡¯s hard to sell the cooked tofu in Dongshan Village, let alone in other villages! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 46 Like-minded You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! A cart for pulling things is a necessity for selling tofu. Without a cart, selling tofu would be impossible. Dongmei ran to the village several times for the car. Today¡¯s trip happened to happen when the family planning officials in the village were bringing back the animals and cars that they had taken away earlier. ?????????????????????????????? Why did the animals and cars come back even though they haven¡¯t had birth control yet? The reason is very simple. It is difficult to feed livestock in the winter, so farmers should feed it themselves. But don't be too happy too early. When they sent the animals and cars, they also made a promise. If the animals that should be sterilized before planting in the spring are not sterilized, then the animals that are sent back will be taken away. One by one, who will? Can't even run away. Except for losing some weight, the animals are in good condition. Cars and other furniture will be damaged if left out for too long, and some of them are so tattered that they are no longer usable. Some villagers didn¡¯t think about bringing back these cars, furniture, etc. They had prepared new ones in order not to delay farming, so it would be redundant to return the old ones. Dongmei saw the opportunity and asked people who had scrapped trucks how to deal with them. The tires of the scooter have long since run out of air. The outer hard belt is of little use, but the inner soft belt can be used to cut rubber bands for children or save for mending boots. The split wooden boards can be used as firewood. There is probably only some scrap metal to sell. Dongmei had no money, but she had food, so she proposed to someone who had a scrapped car to exchange the food for the car, which was guaranteed to be more suitable than selling scrap metal. Of course, everyone is happy with the result. She got the food and she got a car. Although it is a broken car, she can still last for a while if she can find a way to repair it. After getting the car, she pushed directly to the home of Lao Zhang, who repaired shoes in the village, and asked Zhang Laoer to patch up the two flat tires for her. Zhang Laoer definitely couldn't give her the tire repair for free, and he didn't want the food, so Dongmei said that she would exchange it with tofu. After she made the tofu and gave him two yuan to pay for the tire repair, Zhang Laoer agreed. After repairing the tire and pushing it home, it was not too cold. I squatted in the yard and looked at the broken-down truck and laughed happily. That night Chunyang came to find her and brought her a scale with a broken scale. Dongmei was very surprised. She held the scale and looked at it for a long time, then asked Chunyang: "Where did you adjust it? Just now I was wondering where to adjust it!" "Zhien came back from town and picked up a lot of good things. He picked up this steel scale. I thought you might need it, so I brought it to you," Chunyang explained. Of course, I didn¡¯t pick it up in the town. I still used this trick to fool people as before. In fact, I picked it up from the recycling bin. "It comes in handy. I'll make the tofu later and send a few pieces over. Even if you pick it up, we can't ask for it for nothing." Dongmei said cheerfully, and began to look around for suitable things by the weak candlelight. Pad the weighing pan. When she was turning over the small bundle on the kang, Chunyang's sharp eyes saw a half-knitted red sweater with fluffy mohair thread inside. He thought it would be very warm to wear it. There is no problem in knitting a sweater, and there is no problem in knitting a sweater with mohair thread. But the key to the problem is that this sweater is very small, and it looks like it is for children. Dongmei herself didn¡¯t mention Qiaoya, and the people around her naturally wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to mention Qiaoya. Chunyang thought that the eldest sister had completely recovered from the pain of losing her child, but she never expected ????????????????? That was the child that my eldest sister had worked so hard to give birth to during her ten-month pregnancy. She hardly lived a good life for a few days, and the death was so miserable. How could the eldest sister get out of the pain so easily. She just learned to hide, hide all the worrying emotions, cry secretly in a corner where no one can see, and feel pain quietly. Chunyang turned away his face and pretended not to see anything. The scale pan was really badly damaged, with several big holes in it, making it impossible to weigh grains. Dongmei searched around but couldn't find anything suitable to put in it. She was worried when Chunyang suddenly thought of something and said in surprise: "By the way, eldest sister, Zhien also brought back a pile of old newspapers for ignition. I'm going to I¡¯ll go back and get you a few sheets. Can¡¯t you just use glue to stick them together and spread them on the weighing pan?¡± It was a good idea, but Dongmei didn't let her go through the trouble. Instead, she said: "It's not too early. You chat with me for a while and then go back to bed. I'll pick it up tomorrow. Anyway, that thing doesn't know how to do it." The long legs ran away.¡± Listening to the words, Chunyang immediately understood that something was wrong with the eldest sister. Actually, it¡¯s not a big deal, Dongmei just wants Chunyang to test her learning results. She covered up the phonetic notes in the book and read them to Chunyang one by one with a sigh of relief. A rather short lessonShe read for a long time. After reading, she looked at Chunyang quite embarrassed and said: "I have been too busy during this period to study. What do you think of my reading? I can recognize all the words here, even It¡¯s a bit difficult to read together.¡± Chunyang teaches first and second grade children mainly to encourage them. They must praise their progress and praise them vigorously, so that the children can be interested in learning. She used this trick on her eldest sister, hey, it works just as well! The eldest sister only started to read and write when she was in her twenties. She studies so seriously, so Chunyang will naturally work harder. She brought the textbooks for the self-study exam to the elementary school and read and studied in the office during breaks or when she had nothing to do at noon. Principal Liu has an attitude of neither supporting nor opposing, as long as it does not affect teaching. Shen Zhilan¡¯s attitude was more interesting. She came close to Chunyang several times and asked about the self-study exam. Chunyang actually didn¡¯t know much about it, so he shared everything he knew with her. When the winter vacation was about to begin, Shen Zhilan finally made up his mind and said to Chunyang: "Are you going to the county to inquire about the self-study exam? I also want to take the exam, can we go together?" There¡¯s nothing wrong with that! Chunyang feels even happier when someone is with her. In fact, before saying this to Chunyang, Shen Zhilan wanted to drag her brother-in-law to take the exam together. Shen Zhilan¡¯s mother-in-law is the principal of Xiaofuqiangtun, and his education level is not very high. Shen Zhilan wanted to find out more about the self-study exam and asked her mother-in-law to take the exam. It's a pity that her mother-in-law Shen Zhicheng doesn't think there is any need to mess around. There is a shortage of teachers everywhere now. He is a principal and can still be fucked. Without her maternal brother to accompany her, Shen Zhilan had no choice but to stay with Chun Yang. They live in the same village, so it will be convenient for them to do anything together in the future. In the car going to the county seat, Shen Zhilan talked about Shen Zhicheng¡¯s attitude towards the self-study exam and sighed: ¡°Everyone has to move forward. It¡¯s not good to just keep wandering in the same place.¡± Chunyang agreed very much with this and said: "It doesn't matter whether this diploma is useful or not, it will feel safe in the palm of your hand. If it's not useful, just leave it there and it won't take up space. If it is useful, it will be of great use, don't you think?" Although the two people are several years apart in age, they can talk very well. They have many similar ideas and they don't say anything sticky. But after getting to know each other in depth, they both regard each other as friends. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 47 Women¡¯s Dilemma You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The staff of the County Education Commission gave each of them a booklet, which mainly introduced the self-study exam. It clearly states how to register, how to order textbooks, exam time and requirements, etc. Chunyang and Shen Zhilan sat at the door of the Education Committee and read the pamphlet. Shen Zhilan put down the pamphlet first and sighed: "I have to go to the provincial capital. I have never even been to Binjiang City. How far is the provincial capital? How much does the trip cost?" Chunyang also felt very heavy. Although she was prepared to face difficulties, she did not expect that just a self-study exam would have so many difficulties. Going to the provincial capital not only costs money but also takes time, and you have to go more than once. It is really too difficult for candidates in remote mountain villages like her and Shen Zhilan. ? So what to do next? Shen Zhilan was confused, but Chunyang was not. She was depressed for only a short while and then said with high spirits: "Take the test, no matter how difficult it is, you have to take the test. Sister-in-law, what do you think?" Under her influence, Shen Zhilan also rekindled his fighting spirit and said firmly: "You take the exam and I take the exam too. If we go to the provincial capital together, there is nothing to be afraid of." ¡°That being said, Shen Zhilan has many more concerns than Chunyang. The Guo family supports Chunyang unconditionally. As long as she is willing, she can do whatever she wants. Shen Zhilan is different. She is Dabao's daughter-in-law. If she wants to do something, she can't just be determined on her own. She also needs the approval of her husband and parents-in-law. Even though Shen Zhilan didn¡¯t say it, Chunyang knew how difficult it was for a married daughter-in-law to do what she wanted. She didn¡¯t say much, she just encouraged Shen Zhilan not to give up. They left the phone number of the county education office and told the staff there that they must be notified of any new news. It was too difficult for them to receive news from outside in the village, so they asked the higher-ups not to forget them. After returning to the village, things were not going well for Shen Zhilan. Dabao doesn¡¯t have any objections. He supports it as long as he doesn¡¯t cause trouble. But Dabao¡¯s parents don¡¯t agree. They think Shen Zhilan is just messing around. So why don¡¯t you bother? It's very simple, stay in the village honestly, teach, farm, and give birth to a fat boy for their family as soon as possible. The last item is the key point. It¡¯s really big that my daughter-in-law hasn¡¯t heard anything after one year of marriage. I wish the whole village would be anxious. They wouldn¡¯t even ask ¡°Have you eaten?¡± when they meet, they will just say ¡°Nothing happened yet.¡± You can imagine the new situation. How much pressure is placed on the daughter-in-law. Less than a year after Shen Zhilan got married, many people have already begun to care about her pregnancy and childbirth. Her father-in-law and mother-in-law talk about having a baby every day, and they send the couple back to the house to sleep before it gets dark. Shen Zhilan is very special. Excuse me. Even if Shen Zhilan is like this, Cao Yun, who has been married for a year, must be under greater pressure. Fortunately, Cao Yun does not live in the same courtyard as Li Guangzhu and his wife, so they can live their own lives, which saves a lot of trouble. After winter, she and Li Yonggang went into the mountains to work on their side business together. They didn't have to look at Li Guangzhu and his wife all winter long and still made money. Many young wives in the village envied her. Shen Zhilan also envied Cao Yun. She couldn¡¯t even read a book in her room in the middle of winter. Her mother-in-law didn¡¯t say anything, so she kept running into her room again and again, rummaging through boxes and cabinets so that she couldn¡¯t do anything. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: A dog is tied up in the Guo family¡¯s yard, and the dog starts barking when she is far away. When Chunyang goes out and sees her, he takes her to Dongmei¡¯s home. Dongmei went to change the tofu, and there was no one at home, so it was convenient for the two of them to talk. It was fine at first, but as she was talking, Shen Zhilan started crying in grievance. "Why is it so difficult for women?" Shen Zhilan sobbed: "When I was a girl, my parents favored my older brothers. When I was working at home, I couldn't even get enough to eat or wear anything. After I got married, I still suffered from my father-in-law and mother-in-law. They treat me as an outsider, and my parents don¡¯t treat me as one of their own, why is it so difficult for me" It is not only Shen Zhilan who is in this predicament, but also the women around Chun Yang, such as Li Dongmei and Cao Yun. Comparatively, Cao Yun is in the best situation, at least she has the support of her natal family. Shen Zhilan is neither the best nor the worst among these three women, and she is very pitiful. Chunyang didn¡¯t know how to comfort her, so he only stayed with her quietly and let her vent her heart out. Having cried enough, Shen Zhilan wiped away her tears and said with red eyes, feeling embarrassed, "Look, why am I telling you this to a little girl? What if I scare you so that you don't dare to get married in the future?" "You also know that I am still a little girl, so it doesn't matter what I say. Anyway, it will be several years until I can get married."Chunyang smiled and said: "Sister-in-law, don't be discouraged. As long as we don't give up, things will get better." Chunyang's comfort was not convincing. Shen Zhilan smiled bitterly, with a look of confusion on his face. A few days later, Li Dongmei, who came back from going out to buy tofu, brought back big news about Shen Zhilan. She is pregnant! She didn¡¯t come for a long time. Her mother-in-law was more concerned about her and asked an old lady in the village who knew how to feel for her pulse to feel her pulse and tell her she was pregnant. Dabao¡¯s family was very happy and wished they could worship Shen Zhilan as their ancestor. Her mother-in-law won't let her do any work, like reading? That won¡¯t work either, it¡¯s too taxing on the eyes and nerve-wracking. Chunyang went back to the village to see her. She took Chunyang's hand and said with red eyes: "They are all so happy, it seems that I am the only one who is unhappy. Either I don't want children, or" She paused for a long time and then said with complicated emotions: "They hang around me all day long, asking me to eat and drink more, letting me rest and not letting me work. They all say they are doing it for my own good, but I don't listen. They said that I was too willful and it was not good for the child in my belly. In the end, they were not doing my best at all. They only had the child in my belly in their eyes and hearts." "Then do you want the child to be well?" Chunyang asked her. Shen Zhilan nodded, and Chunyang smiled and said, "Then your goals are the same. Stop thinking blindly and spend this winter peacefully. When school starts, you have to go to school every day and they can't follow you." Chunyang didn¡¯t chat with Shen Zhilan for a while when Dabao¡¯s mother came in. They couldn¡¯t talk about this anymore, so they just followed Dabao¡¯s mother and talked about village gossip. Dabao¡¯s mother is not a gossipy person in the village, but she also knows about the affairs of the village¡¯s east and west parents. Chunyang learned something about the Li family from her. ¡°Just two days ago, two girls from Li Guangcai¡¯s family, Li Tingting and Li Jiaojiao, went to play with their grandparents. Their original intention was to see them and they brought them buns made by Zhao Qiaoqiao himself. It was a good thing, but in the end, I don't know what words made the old man unhappy, and Old Man Li actually beat the child. "When a grandpa hits his granddaughter, he will hit him regardless of whether it is justified or not. He cannot do anything to the old man. But the old man's words were really irritating. When Zhao Qiaoqiao went to pick up the child, he took out his anger on his daughter-in-law and said many unpleasant things. Zhao Qiaoqiao exploded at that time. Li Guangcai was beaten in front of the couple! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 48 All the same You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "'If you beat my daughter, I will beat your son, let's see who hits harder.' Your aunt pointed at your grandfather and said that. Your grandfather was very angry at that time, if it weren't for several people watching the fun. Maybe I¡¯m going to beat up your little aunt,¡± Dabao¡¯s mother said while sitting cross-legged on the kang. On the surface, Li Guangcai seemed quite unjust. He was beaten by his wife without doing anything. In fact, the most unjust thing was the two children who were beaten! Old Man Li was really ruthless. Zhao Qiaoqiao knew how to hit Li Guangcai appropriately. He shouted that he was powerful, but he didn't use much force in the attack. He just wanted to scare Old Man Li and his wife. Don¡¯t tell me, it¡¯s really useful. The old couple felt sorry for their youngest son, and they also knew that Zhao Qiaoqiao was a tough kid, and they would definitely not dare to spank the child easily in the future. Dabao¡¯s mother knew that the relationship between Chunyang and the Li family was not good, so she had no scruples about talking about the Li family¡¯s affairs in front of Chunyang, and she was very happy to talk about it. Chunyang also took the Li family's affairs as a joke. After Dabao's mother finished speaking, she commented with a smile: "My little aunt still has something to do. With the temper of my grandparents, someone should deal with them." Dabao's mother had a different opinion with her, and said rather implicitly: "No matter what your grandparents are, they are still elders, and your little aunt can't go against them. Besides, your little aunt is too stubborn." , they are all old women who want birth control, but she let your uncle do it. Our village is laughing at your uncle now, do you think any woman is like her?" "Isn't it bad to be like her?" Chunyang asked with a smile. Dabao's mother was stunned for a moment, and then she answered in a very reasonable manner: "What's the point? Just complain if she doesn't do what she's supposed to do? It's just your brother-in-law who has a good temper and spoils her. Look at our village. ¡± "Since both men and women can take birth control, then why is it women's job?" Chunyang interrupted her somewhat rudely, but still said with a warm smile: "It doesn't necessarily mean that everyone does that. That's right, anyway, I think it's good for my little aunt to be like this, and it's also good for my brother-in-law to marry my little aunt." Dabao's mother opened her mouth to say something, glanced at Shen Zhilan but she didn't say anything, and chatted for a while, Dabao's mother said: "Chunyang, you have been out for a long time, right? Your aunt must be thinking about you. , go back early." The move was not subtle at all, and Chunyang was too embarrassed to stay any longer, so he left Dabao's house dejectedly. When I walked out of the village, I ran into Li Lingling. The little girl was wearing a sweater on her upper body in the cold weather, a scarf and a hat. She looked very cold. Chunyang stepped forward to hold her and asked worriedly: "What happened? Did you have a quarrel with your family?" Li Lingling had been distracted just now and didn't see Chunyang at all. Now she was shocked when someone suddenly grabbed her. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing, I just got scolded by my mother,¡± Li Lingling said dullly. Li Lingling also has a bad temper. In the words of her second aunt, she is a "stubborn" person. She refuses to accept anyone's temper, and she is the one who suffers in the end. It was too cold to talk outside, so Chunyang took her to school and opened the door of the office to let her in to avoid the wind. After it warmed up for a while and her mood improved a lot, Li Lingling told Chunyang why she was scolded by her mother. Last night, Li Lingling and her eldest sister Li Fangfang fried some melon seeds. They didn't finish them all at night, but there were still two or three handfuls left. The younger brother Li Yongquan was greedy and put all the remaining melon seeds in his pocket. Just now Li Yongquan took it out to eat, and Li Lingling asked him if he would not give it, and the two siblings started arguing. It¡¯s really not a big deal. It¡¯s normal for children in the family to quarrel. But the second aunt was so partial that she couldn¡¯t help scolding Li Lingling and told her not to take away the delicious food from her younger brother. "Those are melon seeds that my eldest sister and I fried. He wants to eat them and fry them himself. He just complains when he doesn't even do any work at home. I don't think he has much future in his life," Li Lingling said angrily at the end. " Li Yongquan will be fourteen after the Chinese New Year. He is only two years younger than Chunyang and Li Lingling. He is not an ignorant child. He always complains, which is really annoying. "Just talk to me about it, but don't say in front of your parents that he has no future. If he studies well, your parents still expect him to study and become famous," Chunyang advised patiently. Li Yongquan is in sixth grade at Dongshan Village Primary School and ranked first in the class in the final exam. He is really good at studying. The second aunt¡¯s name is Zhang Meini, and she is a person who loves to compare. My aunt and her uncle have a good relationship, so she would tell people outside how nice her second uncle was to her. In fact, everyone in the village knew that was not the case at all, and she was just bragging. My sister-in-law Li Yan has a good relationship with her husband's eldest sister. My eldest sister often goes back to her parents' house to visit her. She also wants to have a good relationship with her sister-in-law, but the result is that Li Yan refuses to eatThe two of them still don't deal with the yin and yang, and they always roll their eyes when they meet. Li Yongqiang of Li Guangzhu¡¯s family studied well. People in the village said that Li Yongqiang was promising. She also forced her son to study, and said that her son was destined to be more promising than Li Guilan¡¯s son. It¡¯s more of a bragging factor than others, but it¡¯s true that she¡¯s better than her son in studying. After all, Li Yongquan¡¯s achievements are there. Outside of the housekeeper, the most unable to hear the bad things about others saying her younger son, which made her hear that the designated specification would make trouble. "I'm not that stupid. I don't dare to talk about her baby bump." Li Lingling said dullly: "Earlier, when your parents moved you to the Guo family, I thought your parents were cruel. Now that I know, it's the same. , maybe my eldest sister and I are not as good as you." When Li Fangfang was suddenly mentioned, Chunyang thought there might be something going on here, so he asked casually. Unexpectedly, Li Lingling, who had already stabilized her mood, suddenly uttered a curse word and said unconvincedly: "Yesterday, someone came to my door to introduce a partner to my eldest sister. The talk was ridiculous, but in fact, everyone in the country knew that this man was a special thing. My parents knew exactly what that man was like and yet they didn¡¯t reject him." "Who is it?" Chunyang asked curiously. ¡°I didn¡¯t hear anything from Dabao¡¯s mother at Dabao¡¯s house just now. It seems that the second uncle and the second aunt deliberately kept the news secret. Li Lingling reluctantly replied: "The Li family where the old lady in Xishan Village can make buckles." There is only one young man suitable for marriage in the Li family of Xishan Village. He plays well with Wang Dazhi, but he is indeed not a good guy. "Sister Fangfang is only nineteen years old, right? Are your parents so anxious for her to get married? Logically, they should prefer her to work at home for a few years," Chunyang said in confusion. Li Lingling snorted coldly and said gloomily: "They are so scheming that they won't pay the bills. Of course they won't be happy to marry off the eldest sister if the gift is suitable. They don't care what kind of man he is and whether the eldest sister will live well in the future!" ?????????????????????????????????????????????? The girls from Li Guangzhu¡¯s family and the girls from Li Guangzhi¡¯s family are both the same. The question is not whose girl they are, the question is that they are girls. Chunyang lowered his head and didn¡¯t know what to say. After a while, Li Lingling said in a low voice: "Chunyang, after this new year, I will be sixteen. I don't want to stay at home and can't stay any longer." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 49 Leaving You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! What will happen if you stay any longer? She didn¡¯t say it, but Chunyang could also think of it. Brothers Li Guangzhu and Li Guangzhi both favor boys over girls. The only use of the girls in the family to them is to pave the way for their sons. When a son needs money to study, he can exchange it for a girl; when a son needs money to marry a wife, he can exchange it for a girl; when a son needs money to buy something, he can exchange it for a girl The son is their treasure, the girl is nothing. "Don't run out in a hurry, wait until you finish junior high school," Chunyang advised cautiously: "Going out is not as easy as just talking, you have to plan well, and you have to have some money on you." "Don't you advise me to stay at home?" Li Lingling asked in confusion. Chunyang smiled and said: "What's the point of persuading me? As long as you feel good about it." "It would be great if my eldest sister thought the same as you. I want to drag her out with me, but she doesn't want to. I can't do anything with her." Li Lingling sighed sadly. Everyone has their own ideas. If you don¡¯t experience many things and feel pain, you will never know which direction to go. Chunyang and Li Lingling chatted for a long time, and the sky gradually darkened. Li Lingling was afraid that it would not be safe for her to go home, so she ended the conversation and asked her to go home. "Then what should you do?" Chunyang was quite worried about her. Li Lingling suddenly smiled: "I went to my sister-in-law's house to play with Wang Jie and the others. You don't know yet, but I have reconciled with Wang Jie and the others since my sister-in-law hid outside. They don't bully me and I won't deal with them." We are two girls of the same age and are relatives, so it¡¯s really nice to be able to play together. After separating from Li Lingling, Chunyang walked home quickly against the cold wind. I heard a dog barking before I even saw it. It was very loud and annoying. Inexplicably, Chunyang's heart tightened, and she felt a very bad feeling at the same time. She walked back quickly, and as soon as she entered the yard, she heard Cao Peiyu's panicked voice coming from the house. Cao Peiyu said to Zhien: "Quickly, go and call your eldest sister back. Before she left, she said that Zhili had to call her back if something happened." ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Chunyang felt weak at his feet, staggered into the house, and saw Zhili lying on the kang with a gray complexion and purple lips. He was still conscious, but in a very bad condition. "What's wrong with Zhili?" Chunyang threw himself to the kang, looked at Zhili and asked. No one answered her. Zhien was getting dressed and packing her things. Cao Peiyu told him to pay attention to safety on the road and bring Cao Yun back as soon as possible. Cao Yun has a side job in the mountains, and it takes him a long time to get there by car. Zhien has to walk even longer on his own two legs. Besides, there are ferocious beasts in the mountains, so it is really unsafe for him to enter the mountains at night. "I'll go with you," Chunyang said. Zhien put on the cloth bag, put on his hat and gloves, and wrapped himself tightly before shaking his head and solemnly saying to Chunyang: "I will go by myself, and the family will depend on you." This is a very heavy trust. Zhien entrusted her with the care of his most beloved mother and brother in the world, and she had no reason to refuse. After Zhien left, Chunyang learned from Li Yan and Li Dongmei what exactly happened. After winter, Zhili¡¯s health became worse day by day, and she often felt extremely uncomfortable after just walking a few steps. He won't express this discomfort and will cry, which makes it even more uncomfortable. In the past six months, Cao Peiyu has watched her almost step by step. When the autumn harvest was so busy and urgent, she didn't even go to the fields to work, and she stayed at home guarding Zhili. The family has only one wish, that Zhili can survive this winter safely. However, as luck would have it, Zhili went to the backyard to urinate this afternoon. A pheasant suddenly jumped out from the woodland behind the yard and scared him. He immediately fell to the ground in discomfort and started twitching. Fortunately, Cao Peiyu was not far away. If he hadn't discovered it in time, what Chunyang would have seen at this moment was a cold corpse. Although Cao Peiyu was sad, she had a clear mind. She knew Zhili couldn't hold it anymore, so she asked Zhien to call Cao Yun so urgently. She hoped that all the people he liked could be with him when Zhili left. Chunyang was very panicked. She forced herself to calm down as soon as possible and began to arrange things in an orderly manner. Dinner was not cooked and everyone had not eaten yet, so Chunyang and Dongmei went to cook together, and asked Li Yan to help keep an eye on Cao Peiyu and Zhili, and be sure to call them loudly if anything happened. It was past eight o'clock in the evening when the meal was ready. There was no electricity, so a few people took advantage of the dim light.Just eat. No one had an appetite, and there was not a bit of the stewed rice left. They couldn't fall down, no one could, and they had to force themselves to eat even if they didn't want to. Li Yan couldn't bear it and went to bed first. Li Dongmei went out to change tofu and was tired all day long. Chunyang also let her go to bed first, while she and Cao Peiyu stared at Zhili. This night was particularly long, so long that the spring sun seemed to be able to hear the ticking sound left by every second passing by in front of my eyes. After surviving the long night, Chunyang did not breathe a sigh of relief, because Zhili's situation was even worse. Chunyang asked Cao Peiyu if he wanted to send Zhili to the hospital for a checkup, just in case, just in case She knew there was nothing wrong, and Cao Peiyu also knew it. So Cao Peiyu told her that there was no need to worry anymore and just let Zhili go home safely. At noon, Zhili's condition suddenly improved. He held Cao Peiyu's hand and kept calling "Mom". After calling him, he smiled, stupidly and innocently. The more he laughed, the harder Cao Peiyu cried. Chunyang couldn't bear to see such a scene and hid in the outhouse, and Li Dongmei followed him out. "Chunyang, I think Zhili will only happen today and tomorrow. Some things have to be prepared, otherwise it will be too late." Dongmei lowered her voice and sighed: "I will go back to the village. Let¡¯s talk to the village chief about the situation, and it won¡¯t be difficult to find someone to help.¡± Dongmei is right, we must prepare. Fortunately, the coffin, clothes, etc. were already prepared, so there was no need to panic. At about two o¡¯clock in the afternoon that day, Zhien and Cao Yun came back after a long journey. Zhili was very happy to see them. He even shouted that he was going to wear new clothes and wanted Zhien to take him out to play. At about five o'clock in the evening, Zhili no longer had the strength to shout, so he was lying on the kang. It would take him a long time before he even had a slight reaction when someone spoke to him. At around seven o'clock, Zhili fell into a deep sleep, his breath gradually weakened, and he never woke up. Cao Peiyu carefully wiped him and changed his clothes, and also wrapped up the gadgets he usually liked to play with, saying that he would take them away with him. At dawn, Zhien went back to the village to ask the village chief and others to help. Together, they buried Zhili next to the graves of his grandma and Guo Houze. There are three graves, two old and one new, which contain Cao Peiyu¡¯s deepest concerns and the most painful and sweet memories. Everyone else was crying, but she didn't shed a single tear, as if all her tears had been drained in the past years. After the helper left, the entire Guo family fell into a terrible silence. Even the barking dog lay in its den without saying a word. The first person to break the silence was Cao Yun. She said to Cao Peiyu: "Mom, I haven't eaten for more than a day. I'm so hungry. Please give me some food." (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 50 Get out You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Cao Peiyu not only cooked, but also tidied the house inside and out. She did so meticulously and carefully, wishing she could even dig through the cracks in the bed. While she was cleaning up, she was mumbling something. Chunyang leaned over and listened once. What she was mumbling was, "The Chinese New Year is coming soon, and the house must be cleaned up. The Chinese New Year is a big deal." She seemed to have found a way to vent her emotions and started to find various things to do for herself. She would not answer when others mentioned Zhili in front of her, as if there was a filter in her ears that automatically filtered out the name "Zhili". The Spring Festival is coming as scheduled, and the excitement belongs to other families and has nothing to do with the Guo family. On the afternoon of her thirtieth day, Cao Peiyu began to chop stuffing and prepare dumplings. She prepared two kinds of stuffing: pickled cabbage meat and cabbage meat. The meat was sent by the village chief. When his family killed a pig, he cut a strip for the Guo family, which was just right for making dumplings. Including Li Dongmei, there are only five people in total, and only Zhien is a young man with a big appetite. There is no need to pack too many dumplings, but Cao Peiyu prepared two large basins of dumpling fillings and had to pack them all. In the evening, lighting candles to make dumplings takes a lot of effort. Chunyang suggested making a little less first and freezing the remaining stuffing, so you can make them later if you want to eat them. Cao Peiyu replied while kneading the dough: "Zhili is greedy for dumplings. I made them all at once, which saved him from having time to eat the freshly made dumplings." A murmur that seemed to be talking to oneself directly addressed everyone in the crying room. On the first day of the new year, Cao Peiyu asked Zhien and Chunyang to go back to the village to pay New Year greetings to the people who came to help earlier. This was a favor that had to be repaid. When she went to Dabao's house to pay New Year's greetings, Shen Zhilan deliberately pulled her aside to talk alone. "You have your own ideas. It doesn't matter whether I say something or not, but I think it's better to say it to you. Don't take anything the villagers say to heart, just treat them as if they are having fun," Shen Zhilan sighed. Said Qi. Chunyang was confused and asked: "What are you talking about? What nonsense are they making up again?" That's a lot of nonsense. When Zhili left, at first the villagers said it was a pity that such a big boy would be gone without a care, which made the Guo family feel very uncomfortable. Later, he said that it would be good to leave. There was no point in living a confused and sick life. It would be better to die early and be born early. Later, they began to say that there was something wrong with Chunyang. She had only been in the Guo family for a short time, and she had lost the old lady and Guo Zhili one after another. It was definitely because she was too tough to defeat the Guo family. There are so many people in the village who believe this. There is one person who has countless people responding. Within a few days, almost half of the village is convinced that Chunyang is a tough person. Dongmei also suffered an unexpected disaster. When talking about Chunyang, someone mentioned Dongmei casually, saying that she also had a bad fate. Killing his own girl to death might mean the death of his descendants, and men should stay away. Chunyang wasn¡¯t angry, just very worried. Cao Peiyu also believes in this. Will she believe it? And the eldest sister, her life is just a little better, but she is said like this by others, can she bear it? After returning home after celebrating the New Year, Chunyang first talked to Dongmei about the rumors in the village, which also gave her some peace of mind. During the past few days during the Chinese New Year, Dongmei didn't make tofu, nor did she go back to the village to exchange for tofu. Naturally, she didn't know what the people in the village were saying. When she heard about it, she just rolled her eyes and hummed: "I'm sick, these Everyone is sick, and everything can be involved. Don't worry about me, I'm fine. If the Guo family dislikes you, just move in with me. We have a family now, so we have nothing to fear. " Dongmei¡¯s so-called home is actually her current small thatched cottage. For some people, home is made up of people, but for people like Dongmei, home is just a place to take shelter from the wind. Seeing her nonchalant look, Chunyang was relieved and said with a smile, "I'm not worried either, I have a eldest sister." No matter what the people in the village say, life must go on. As for whether Cao Peiyu will dislike her, we can only wait until later. On the second day of the Lunar New Year, Uncle Zhang, who protects the Zhang family, brought his two sons to pay New Year greetings and give gifts. In previous years, four people came, but this year old man Zhang didn't come. The Zhang family and his son were still wearing mourning. You didn't need to ask more to know what was going on. When everyone was chatting, they deliberately avoided the people leaving. First, they talked about how each other was doing this year, and then talked about the children. Zhang Wenjun is seventeen this year, and the Zhang family plans to send him to join the army. I have relatives in the army, so whether they can help is another matter. It would be nice to get some training. After talking about Zhang Wenjun, Zhang Shu said smoothly: "Zhien is already seventeen, what are your plans? If you want to be a soldier, go with Wenjun. You two will also be taken care of." ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?Looking at Cao Peiyu consciously, just this small action revealed his true inner thoughts. He wants to go! "However, it doesn't matter what he says. He needs Cao Peiyu's consent and other people's permission to recruit troops. Cao Peiyu also glanced at him, chuckled and said helplessly: "You know why your eldest brother came to the village. With such a thing, Zhien may not be able to become a soldier." "Haven't things been cleared up earlier? They also asked eldest brother to return to the city, but he didn't want to stay. In my opinion, it will affect Zhien's enlistment. Sister-in-law, if you have this idea, the rest will I'll take care of it. Anyway, I have to help Wen Jun. This one is a toss for two and it's a toss for both. It's just a matter of course," Uncle Zhang said generously. Cao Peiyu did not make the decision for Zhien, leaving Zhien to figure it out on his own. Zhien didn¡¯t give any definite answer, he just said that he would think about it again. Uncle Zhang then said: "Such a big matter needs to be discussed carefully. Anyway, there is no rush. Just think about it and tell me before starting to plant the fields in spring. There is still time to recruit troops in winter." After the father and son left, Cao Peiyu asked Zhien while sorting out the things they sent: "My child, what are you thinking? Just say what you think, and don't hide it from your own family." Zhien is very thoughtful and has many ideas, but in the final analysis, there is only one thing - don't worry. He wants to join the army and go out for a walk, but he doesn¡¯t trust his family, Cao Peiyu, Cao Yun and Chunyang. After Zhili left, he was the only man in the family, and he had to protect them. If something happens after he leaves, it will be too late for him to rush home after receiving the news! After Zhien finished speaking his thoughts, Cao Peiyu said to him with a slight smile: "As much as you think about it, why don't you worry about me being in good health? Your eldest sister is married well, and Chunyang has a promising career as a teacher. With three children, If you just have sex together, you will have no future, do you still want to do this for the rest of your life?" Looking back, Cao Yun also said to Zhien: "I know what you are thinking, but you have to take a long-term view. With your current abilities, what can you do if I really get bullied in the Li family? You have to be capable. Only then can we protect our family, and if we don¡¯t have the ability, it¡¯s all for nothing.¡± ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? back out to be a soldier, you may not be able to be successful, but you may not be able to succeed, but you can't stand out if you are at home all the time. One evening in mid-February, Zhien took Chunyang and hid in the firewood stack to talk. He asked Chunyang: "My mother and eldest sister both want me to join the army, but you haven't said anything to me. What do you think?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 51: Soft Knife Stabs People You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Chunyang didn¡¯t expect Zhien to ask her. But since she asked, she naturally wouldn't be perfunctory. "You can do whatever you want. I don't care about you and I can't control you. You are one year older than me and you must have more ideas than me. You must have had an idea in mind before you asked me. I won't talk nonsense." Chunyang joked Said in a serious tone. Zhien also laughed, smiled and started to sigh again. "It will take at least three years before I can come back. I am worried about my eldest sister and my mother, so I have to trouble you and Sister Dongmei to take care of them," Zhien said with a sigh. Chunyang didn¡¯t want to be like this. He hit him with his elbow and said teasingly: ¡°It¡¯s like you¡¯re leaving tomorrow. You¡¯re recruiting for the army in the winter. There are still three seasons to go. Why are you so anxious!¡± Zhien smiled sheepishly and admitted to himself: "I'm too anxious, mainly because I have to leave for several years, and I really don't worry about my family. You should take exams, teach, teach, whatever you want to do, don't over thinking." Speaking of exams, Chunyang remembered something. "I met Principal Liu when I returned to the village a few years ago. He told me that he had ordered an educational newspaper while attending a meeting in the village. It contained the latest and most timely self-study information. If you have anything you don't understand, you can just write and ask. No need to go there. Run to the county or provincial capital all at once," Chunyang said cheerfully. Zhien was also happy for her, and said with emotion: "You really can't rely on the recycling bin for everything. If you rely on finding newspapers from there, you will have to make many detours." Chunyang looked at him sideways and smiled knowingly: "If you have something to say, just say it directly. Don't beat around the bush. Pretend I can't hear it." "I'm just afraid that you won't be able to tell." Zhien smiled and said, "Most people will always want to rely on it if they have such a thing. It's good if you don't rely on it. You can't rely on yourself for anything." Chunyang really likes chatting with Zhien, because they think the same way, and sometimes they can understand each other's meaning without having to speak clearly, which makes them chat very well. The two were chatting happily when Cao Peiyu¡¯s voice came from the front yard. "Auntie is calling us." Chunyang stood up and patted his butt: "There may be something urgent, go and have a look." Actually, there was nothing urgent. Cao Peiyu just had something to say to them. To be precise, she had something to say to Chunyang. She asked Chunyang if he wanted to continue living in the Guo family or live with Li Dongmei. Chunyang¡¯s heart flickered, thinking that Cao Peiyu finally knew about the gossip in the village and wanted to drive her away. Cao Peiyu did know what the people in the village were talking about, but she didn't believe the rumors that Chunyang defeated the Guo family. She asked Chunyang if he wanted to continue living in the Guo family because she knew how terrible the rumors were and was afraid that Chunyang would be hurt. "Chunyang, your family originally said they were going to exchange marriages. Although they didn't say who they were going to exchange you for, everyone in the village thought it was for Zhili. Now that Zhili is gone, there must be people in the village gossiping. How old are you? There is still a long way to go. If you continue to stay at our house, I am afraid it will be bad for you in the future. Being with your eldest sister can save you a lot of trouble," Cao Peiyu explained. What else can you say? Chunyang can think of it just by using his brain. ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m not afraid, they can say whatever they want,¡± Chunyang said frankly. Cao Peiyu sighed: "You are still young. You don't know how painful it is to be stabbed by this soft knife. I'm not kicking you out. If you want to live with your family, you can live with your family. If you want to go to your eldest sister, go to your eldest sister's place. It's not far anyway. We are all a family." She is someone who has been through this before and sees things more clearly and comprehensively than Chunyang. Chunyang looked like she didn't care about anything now. She really didn't know what to do when rumors started flying all over the sky. At the end of February, Dongshan Village Primary School officially opened. The first thing when school starts is to lead the students to shovel the snow on the playground. I have been saving up for a winter vacation. The snow is thick and hard, and it is not easy to shovel at all. The children brought their own tools from home, and regardless of whether they were in sixth grade or first grade, they all went out to work. It took half a day to shovel the snow clean, and started cleaning each class in the afternoon. Chunyang also checked the hygiene of each student before school. The focus was on hair and nails. When Li Yongming was examined, the little bastard smiled coquettishly and was not cooperative at all. Chunyang taught him for one semester, and the boy performed well. He was quite naughty but he never got into any serious trouble. Chunyang also listened well to what he said. This was the first time he took the initiative to look for trouble like today. Chunyang looked at him coldly and sternly asked him to be honest. Li Yongming not only refused to listen but also rolled his eyes at Chunyang. He is a little ancestor at home, but not here in Chunyang.I just don't like him. He reached out and grabbed Li Yongming¡¯s ears and asked him what he wanted to do and whether he could cooperate with the teacher honestly. Li Yongming screamed and waved his fists and mouth. He called Chunyang a broom star and a mistress. He said many words that children his age would never be able to think of based on their own experience. . It seems that the Li family has been talking about this for a long time. Li Yongming has listened too much, and his contemptuous attitude towards Chunyang has emerged again, and he dared to express it in front of her. Chunyang asked the squad leader to help check the remaining students, then grabbed Li Yongming's ear and went straight to Li's house. Li Yongming¡¯s mouth was not idle along the way. Many people along the road opened their doors to watch the excitement and heard it. Chunyang didn¡¯t care. Anyway, she was not the one who should feel embarrassed. Before they reached the door of Li¡¯s house, Li Guangzhu, Li Guilan and Old Man Li¡¯s husband and wife all came, cursing and asking Chunyang to let go of Li Yongming. Chunyang won¡¯t argue with a nine-year-old child, but that doesn¡¯t mean she can easily forgive these callous ¡°relatives¡± who add insult to injury. Chunyang let go of his hand and said when the Li family gathered around Li Yongming asking questions: "You old Li family are really authentic. You have nothing to do in the winter, right? The family in the nest knows how to chew other people's food." The root of your tongue. You are still talking nonsense in front of children. Why do you send your children to school if you are so good at teaching them? You can educate them at home, and no one will care about you until they turn into rogues." Although she didn¡¯t directly curse, her words were indeed not nice to hear. The Li family was older and it was certainly impossible for them to be angry with her in front of so many people watching the excitement in the village. The first one to speak was Li Guilan. She pinched her waist and scolded Chunyang as a white-eyed wolf. She scolded her for eating the Li family's food and growing up so that she wouldn't recognize that she was a Li family member. She also scolded the Li family in front of so many people. , simply unworthy of being a human being. Chunyang was still afraid that she wouldn't scold him in this direction. The harder Li Guilan scolded, the bigger the smile on Chunyang's face. That was a sarcastic laugh, a mocking laugh. Li Guilan had scolded enough, and when he thought he had scolded Chunyang until he was speechless, Chunyang smiled calmly and replied: "Hey, it turns out that you also know that my surname is also Li, and that I am your biological girl! I gave you the gift back then. When my eldest brother married a wife and didn¡¯t want to pay a bride price in exchange for my marriage, why didn¡¯t he think about whether the girl you married would suffer in the future?¡± (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 52 It¡¯s so annoying You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Chunyang not only has to clear up the old accounts, but he also has to open up the new accounts and explain them properly. So, before the Li family could refute, Chunyang said again: "Zhili is gone. Not only are you not worried about my life, you are also calling me a little slut, and you are calling me a broom star in front of Li Yongming." Why don't you treat me as a girl from the Li family? If you treat me as one of your own, you wouldn't do so many disrespectful things! If you treat your own girls like this, how can you be nice to others? A group of people face each other in person If you use a trick behind your back, whoever gets close to you will be unlucky!" The last sentence is the key point. "The Li family is unjust, and they even say this to their own daughter behind their back, so how can other people's families live in peace?" It is impossible to specify. ¡°Although there are few people in the village who don¡¯t like to gossip about others behind their backs, I don¡¯t see anyone gossiping about their own children. Chunyang was right. People like the Li family laughed and laughed in front of them, but they didn't know what they would say or do behind their backs. They were not worth making friends with. The Li family never expected that Chun Yang's few words could lead the wind to this direction. They wanted to refute, but they couldn't find the right words for a while, and they were all anxious. Old man Li, who had been silent all this time, had a terrifyingly dark face. He couldn't hold it back anymore and actually attacked Chunyang directly. Chunyang did not retreat but advanced. He cocked his neck and raised his face and said loudly: "Hit me, beat me hard, let everyone in Dongshan Village see how your old Li family treats their children. No, it's not your child. My girls, you don¡¯t have this attitude towards boys!¡± Old Man Li¡¯s slap didn¡¯t fall in the end. Some people in the village who really couldn¡¯t stand it stepped forward to pull him away. There was also a group of students who stopped in front of Chunyang and asked Old Man Li not to hit their teacher with a pale face. An old man who was about the same age as Old Man Li but a generation older than him said with disapproval: "There are so many children watching, you should restrain yourself, the shame is thrown out." Among the onlookers, there were only a few who stood on the side of the Li family. The Li family was alone and it would only be worse for them if they continued to struggle. Although they were unwilling to give in, they returned home unconvinced. Chunyang won again, but she was not very happy. After asking all the onlookers to go home, she turned back to school. Shen Zhilan was reading in the office when Chunyang came in and asked her what happened just now. Shen Zhilan also wanted to watch the excitement, but she was afraid that she would run into her husband's family and take her home, so she could only stay in the office and wait for news. Chunyang briefly told her what happened just now, and Shen Zhilan praised: "Good guy, you are awesome." Chunyang didn¡¯t think she was that powerful, she just didn¡¯t care. She doesn¡¯t care about the Li family, what outsiders think of her, or her reputation. But after what happened just now, she found that there was one thing she still cared about. She cares about her image among students. She really didn¡¯t expect the students to rush to protect her just now. People¡¯s hearts are full of flesh. If others treat her well and protect her, of course she also wants to be kind to others. As a teacher, your words and deeds have a great impact on your students. For example, there is a teacher in a junior high school who likes to swear. When a student in his class curses and he scolds the students, the students may not say anything, but they are unconvinced in their hearts. If you want students to abide by a certain rule, at least the teacher must be able to do it, otherwise there will be no authority at all. "I will try to quarrel with them as little as possible in the future. Even if I do, I will close the door and try not to quarrel outside so that the students can see it." Chunyang sat in his seat, unfolded the newspaper that was just delivered today, and sighed. While saying. Shen Zhilan felt that she was thinking too much. How many students¡¯ homes were full of chickens and feathers? What had they never seen before? Chunyang was just fighting back after being treated unfairly. What could the students do if they saw it? She was about to express her opinion when Dabao¡¯s mother came over happily. Seeing that all the students had gone home from school, Dabao¡¯s mother was a little anxious that her good daughter-in-law hadn¡¯t come home yet. She hurriedly came over to look for her, fearing that something would happen to her daughter-in-law outside. Shen Zhilan shrugged helplessly at Chunyang and went home with Dabao's mother obediently. Chunyang was the only one left in the office. She looked at the book still open on Shen Zhilan's place and let out a long sigh. It is not easy for every woman, whether she is an adult or not, whether she is married or not, whether she has children or not, she seems to have to face some problems at every stage of her life. In the eyes of outsiders, Shen Zhilan is a very happy woman.?, her husband is down-to-earth and willing to be kind to her parents-in-law, but whenever Shen Zhilan doesn't listen to her parents-in-law, others accuse her of being ignorant, but no one cares about her true thoughts or what she wants. Withdrawing his gaze and reading the newspaper again, Chunyang encouraged himself in his heart - no matter how unsatisfactory the world in front of him was, as long as he didn't give up and didn't compromise in the mud, he could eventually break free and move towards a bright future. However, life always likes to make fun of little people, and there will always be a slap in the face inadvertently, making people hard to guard against. Chunyang was very busy during the first week of elementary school. She didn¡¯t even take a look at Dongmei¡¯s place when she got home from school. It wasn¡¯t until the weekend break that she had time to go to Dongmei¡¯s place to help make tofu. The weather was nice, but Dongmei didn¡¯t make tofu or go out to change tofu, so she stayed at home knitting sweaters. "Sister, has something happened?" Chunyang asked cautiously. At first, Dongmei refused to say it, but seeing Chunyang hot on her heels, Dongmei finally agreed to say it out of desperation. Dongmei usually only goes to a few nearby villages to exchange for tofu. Even if the exchange is not finished, she would rather take it home and freeze it for herself to eat instead of going to Xishan Village or a village farther away to exchange it for fear of encountering difficult people or things. I can't handle it alone. ¡°I never expected that she would be entangled by someone even though she was so cautious. The person who stalked her was a bachelor from Sanpangzitun. His surname was Yang. He was nicknamed Yang Daya because he had two protruding front teeth. He was in his forties. His parents had left long ago. His brothers and sisters had already gotten married, so he was living alone. . Yang Daya is a pretty hard-working person. Not to mention how good he is, at least he has no missing arms or legs. He was introduced to people in the early years because he looked down on others. He didn¡¯t want to drag him down to this. He was old enough to see Li Dongmei, who went to exchange for tofu every now and then. He has good taste, but his character is not good. He didn¡¯t ask a matchmaker to find Li Dongmei, nor did he ask Li Dongmei if she liked him and then came to stalk him. He followed Dongmei wherever she went, but it was better in the village where there were people everywhere, but when she left the village and went to places where no one was around, he became unruly. "He bullied you?" Before the eldest sister could finish speaking, Chunyang interrupted excitedly: "He is looking for death. Who dared him in broad daylight?" Dongmei quickly comforted: "Don't whine and scream, can I let him bully me? That's right, this is quite disturbing, even if he keeps following me without moving or moving, it's disgusting. Yes, I thought about taking a breather at home and thinking of ways to deal with him before I went out to change my tofu. I didn¡¯t think of anything so I stopped going out.¡± (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 53 Another secret You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! It¡¯s really too jarring. No matter whether something happened or not, Li Dongmei would not be in a good situation. I don¡¯t know why this world is so unfair. Regardless of whether it is a woman¡¯s fault or not, dirty water will always be poured out on women, and men who make mistakes will always be particularly tolerant. Chunyang can even think of the direction in which things will develop next. Even if Dongmei takes care of everything, outsiders will only blame her for being inappropriate. "Sister, why don't you let Zhien accompany you to exchange for tofu from now on? It's not the time to farm anyway, and you don't go out every day, so asking him to follow you won't waste anything," Chunyang suggested. Dongmei immediately refused: "How about that! Auntie and Zhien have helped us so much, why do you have the nerve to ask Zhien to exchange tofu with me? Besides, Zhien is seventeen years old, so it's not appropriate for a half-grown man to follow me. ." Chunyang scratched his head anxiously, and then suggested: "How about we just trade tofu in the village on weekdays, and I will accompany you to other villages on the weekends. If you meet that Yang Daya, the two of us are better than one. " This is a way, but Dongmei doesn¡¯t want to waste Chunyang¡¯s time. Chunyang said nonchalantly: "I'm not here for a day or two. I want to make progress but I can't find the time." The sisters were not outsiders, so Dongmei didn¡¯t insist anymore. She put down her half-knitted sweater and went to the ground to soak the beans to make tofu. She stayed up all night and tried to make a pot of it early tomorrow morning. Chunyang picked up the sweater and took a look. She was surprised to find that this one was also knitted for children, but it was larger than the one she found earlier. It seemed to be for five or six-year-old children. Why is the eldest sister knitting so many children's sweaters when she has nothing to do? They are all made of good wool, so who is this supposed to be worn for? While she was thinking about this, Dongmei returned to the back room, put away the sweater in embarrassment, and explained guiltily: "I was knitting for fun at home, so I will knit one for you later. It's a pattern I just learned a while ago. It looks very beautiful when knitted.¡± Dongmei¡¯s face was pale and her eyes were evasive. Chunyang felt sorry for her sister and didn¡¯t ask anything. Her silence made Dongmei breathe a huge sigh of relief. However, Chunyang was really worried. She always felt that something was wrong with her eldest sister, and she didn't know if it was right to let her go on like this. She couldn¡¯t figure it out, so when she returned, she called Zhien aside to listen to his thoughts. "Your eldest sister must also know that you are worried about her. Find a suitable time to ask her. I think she can tell you the truth," Zhien analyzed. Chunyang didn¡¯t expect that the right time would come so soon. The next day, she accompanied Dongmei out to exchange for tofu. The reason why she exchanged tofu instead of selling tofu was because everyone had little money on hand and preferred to exchange food for things rather than buy things. Before going out, Dongmei cut the tofu piece by piece, first covered it with a clean plastic cloth, and then covered it with a large quilt to keep it warm. The amount of rice or soybeans to replace a piece of tofu had already been decided. Dongmei's scale was only used to There is no need to weigh tofu when weighing grain, and there is no need to worry about dirtying the tofu. When it was time to change the tofu, Dongmei was responsible for weighing the grain, and Chunyang helped pack the tofu. It's not difficult to scoop up the tofu with a special iron shovel and put it into the basin that comes with it. ¡°Probably because Dongmei didn¡¯t come to replace the tofu for several days, all the lumps of tofu in the two villages had been replaced, leaving only some scraps of tofu that no one wanted. No one wants it and you won¡¯t throw it away. You can go home and cook it yourself. The taste is the same anyway. When walking out of the village, Chunyang also told Dongmei that he could eat a whole spring onion and mix it with tofu at night. The spring onion could be used without dry onions, but she hadn¡¯t eaten it for a long time. Before they left the village, they saw a two or three-year-old girl with disheveled hair and dirty body standing on the roadside with her black fingers curled up and looking at them pitifully. Next to the little girl, there is an equally dirty young woman who is breastfeeding her child in the street with an open heart. I think this woman is the little girl¡¯s mother. Chunyang couldn't bear to look any further and wanted to hurry up and leave, but found that the eldest sister had stopped. With red eyes, she cut off a piece of plastic sheet, wrapped the broken tofu in it and gave it to the little girl. Li Dongmei squatted in front of the little girl, watching her wolfing down tofu and helping her smooth her hair and tidy up her clothes with special kindness. He waited until the little girl finished eating the winter plums before standing up, getting in the car again and heading out of the village. After walking out of the village, Chunyang spoke with difficulty to break the silence. She asked Dongmei: "Sister, you still can't let go of Qiaoya, right? I saw you knitting a small sweater before, not the one I saw yesterday, you Are you knitting for Qiaoya??¡± Dongmei walked forward for a long time in silence before replying hoarsely: "Qiaoya is my biological daughter, and I will never let go of her. I know she can't wear it, and the knitting will be in vain, but I feel uncomfortable if I don't do anything. Son. Don't worry about me, I'm fine." Chunyang felt particularly unhappy. After thinking about it, he gave Dongmei an idea and said, "Sister, why don't we build a grave for Qiaoya in the back hill? We can burn her sweaters and everything else." Dongmei¡¯s progress suddenly stopped, she turned around to look at Chunyang, then started walking again with her head muffled. Her reaction was really strange, and Chunyang was very puzzled. After a while, Dongmei explained her doubts herself: "Chunyang, eldest sister, tell you the truth. Don't tell others. In fact, Qiaoya is not dead. I, I gave her away" The voice became smaller and smaller, and in the end it was so weak that it was difficult to hear clearly. However, Chunyang still keenly captured the most critical information. She stopped in surprise and clung to the edge of the car. Dongmei stopped even if she couldn't move the car. "What's going on? Sister, who did you give Qiaoya to?" Chunyang asked. Dongmei pursed her lips and seemed to be organizing her words. After a while, she answered: "A couple living in the county. I met them at the door of the hospital. They have been married for many years and have no children. They can't go around to see a doctor." I don¡¯t think so, they wanted Qiaoya because they saw how pitiful she was, so I agreed" In fact, things are not as simple as Dongmei said. The situation at that time was that Dongmei was holding Qiaoya and crying at the door of the hospital. The couple happened to pass by and asked her if she needed help. Dongmei, who was already desperate, vented to the couple about what she and her child were going through. The couple felt very sympathetic. they. The couple were afraid that Dongmei would be upset, so they took her and the child home, gave her food and drink and comforted her. Behind Dongmei's back, the couple discussed for a long time, and then tentatively asked Dongmei if she would like to raise the child for them. They are educated people, they are a loving couple and their family conditions are very good. They also solemnly promise that no matter what happens to Qiao Ya, they will not dislike her and will definitely raise her as their own daughter. After a painful struggle, Dongmei finally agreed to give Qiaoya to the couple. When she returned to Xishan Village crying, the couple was taking Qiaoya to Binjiang City. They were going to a good hospital in Binjiang City to treat Qiaoya's injuries. "They told me that they could go see them at any time if they wanted to have a baby. Anyway, I know where they live, but I don't dare to go. I'm afraid" At this point, Dongmei couldn't help it anymore, squatting on the ground and covering her head. Face whined and cried. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 54 Take a look You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! She cried, and Chunyang couldn't help but cry too. In the coldness of early spring, the two sisters squatted on the snow-covered road outside the village, holding their heads and crying for a long time After crying, he walked home in silence. Chunyang was worried about Dongmei. He said hello to Cao Peiyu and came to find Dongmei, planning to stay here at night. At night, both sisters could not sleep, so they started talking about Qiaoya again. Chunyang asked Dongmei why she didn¡¯t dare to see her child but still knitted a sweater for her child, and what she was thinking. Dongmei smiled bitterly and praised: "You are so smart, you can always get into people's hearts." She always felt ashamed of Qiaoya, so she was afraid to see the child, but she couldn't let go. She always fantasized about appearing in front of Qiaoya one day in the future. "Chunyang, do you think I am right?" Dongmei asked. The fact that she can ask this question means that she already has an idea in her heart, but she just needs the support and affirmation of others. After hesitating for a long time, Chunyang still said sincerely: "Sister, you can secretly take a look at Qiaoya. If your life is not good, let's talk about it. If you are living a good life, then" She didn¡¯t say what happened, but Dongmei understood very well. That couple can give their child a life that Dongmei cannot. If they want their child to grow up safely and smoothly in that home, she'd better not appear in front of Qiaoya. Qiaoya is still young, and it won¡¯t take long for her to be forgotten, as well as the bad things she experienced in the Wang family. Her appearance once is equivalent to exposing the child¡¯s scars, and it will do no good to the child at all. After being silent for a long time, Dongmei made up her mind and said: "I will go to the county town tomorrow and squat near their house to take a peek at Qiaoya. If they treat Qiaoya badly, I will snatch her back and they will treat the child with flowers." I will return whatever money I have to them, and I cannot waste their money in vain.¡± Chunyang put one hand into Dongmei's quilt, held her hand tightly, and said softly: "I'll go with you, I'll go with you." Without anyone to accompany her, Dongmei really didn¡¯t have the courage to go to the county seat. The two sisters agreed to go together next weekend. It happened that Dongmei could use the next few days to finish knitting the sweater and take it with her when she went to the county. If there was a chance, she could secretly give it to the couple and let them wear it for Qiaoya. I won't bother them anymore. Of course, the premise for this is that the couple treats Qiao Ya well. If you treat Qiaoya badly, you will have to argue with the couple, and the matter will not be easy to solve. Knitting sweaters did not delay Dongmei from making tofu for tofu. Chunyang could not accompany her to other villages during class, so she did less and only changed in Dongshan Village. We are all from the same village, so we have to be kind to each other. Anyone who comes to exchange for tofu and Dongmei will put some extra corners or crushed tofu. She will never pay for it, and they will be happy with the exchange. The Li family all like to eat tofu, especially Li Guangzhu, but the couple never went to Dongmei's to exchange for tofu. " Not changing it didn't delay their eating. These two people were very smart. When they took the opportunity, they either asked Li Yongqiang to change the tofu or asked Li Yongming to change it. Li Dongmei doesn't have a good relationship with her husband and wife, but she has a good relationship with her brothers. It's impossible for her to ask for the food brought by her brothers, so she always gives them tofu for free. The two brothers, Li Yongqiang and Li Yongming, are not very good at doing things. They know clearly what is going on outside, but they still don't think about her. They just keep the tofu for nothing, and they don't think about the tofu given to them again and again. How important it is to Dongmei. Later, Cao Yun still couldn't stand it and asked Li Yonggang to tell his two younger brothers that if they wanted to exchange for tofu in the future, they would have to give grain to Dongmei and not take it in vain. Because of this, Li Guilan's attitude towards Cao Yun is even worse. It would be very troublesome if they lived together. In the blink of an eye, it was Saturday. After dinner early in the morning, the two sisters set off for the county seat. In order to save money, they first walked for more than 40 minutes to the train station, and then took the train to the county seat. The county train station is nearby, and they still have to walk for a long time to get to the home of the couple who adopted Qiaoya. It was already noon when they reached the place. Chunyang brought some dough cakes and water, and the two sisters squatted in the leeward place to have lunch. They were very unlucky, and even after dark, there was no movement. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? We must have the courage to make this journey, and it must not be in vain. After the two sisters discussed it, they decided not to find a place to live. Not to mention spending money and it might delay things, so just continue to squat here. It¡¯s still cold in March in Northeast China. The two sisters huddled in two groups and were still shivering from the cold. They had no choice but to squatI got up for a while to move around and didn't sleep all night. Chunyang enjoyed the misery, and even joked to Dongmei in the middle of the night when it was the coldest: "Sister, luckily there is a toilet not far away, otherwise we would have to squat outside to deal with it, which would be so embarrassing." Dongmei was amused by her and joked: "What are you afraid of? No one saw it anyway." Their good attitude finally brought them good luck. At about five o'clock in the morning, a man who looked about forty years old, tall, thin, average-looking and somewhat serious walked out of the corridor. Dongmei nervously grabbed Chunyang's arm and lowered her head. The voice said: "Come out, come out, it's this man." The man went out to buy a few big fruit fried dough sticks and was about to go home. Dongmei was a little anxious and asked Chunyang: "Do you want to stop him? Do you want to call him?" Chunyang grabbed Dongmei's hand and said comfortingly: "Sister, don't worry, we still have one day to take a look." The purpose of their trip was to see if the couple was good to Qiao Ya. Now, in the past, it was just to alert the couple and prepare the couple, so of course nothing would happen. At about eight o'clock in the morning, the couple walked out of the corridor with Qiaoya. Chunyang and Dongmei stared at these three people nervously, or to be precise, they stared at Qiaoya. Qiaoya is wearing a pink coat with a small animal pattern on her upper body, and a pair of black and red plaid trousers on the bottom. There are bulges inside. Obviously the cotton jacket and trousers are quite thick. From a distance, the little girl looks like a ball. Not only is she wearing new clothes, Qiaoya¡¯s shoes are also new. The large red high-waisted cotton shoes are a style that neither Chunyang nor Dongmei have seen before. Wearing a fluffy mohair beanie on her head, and a light pink earmuff on the outside, she also wears large red cotton gloves on her hands, and a gray rope hangs the two ends around Qiaoya's neck. Especially reliable. She was walking in the middle, and the couple held her hands on the left and right and walked slowly along her short legs. When they were closest, they could still hear the childish and warm conversations between the three people. When a serious man looks at Qiaoya, he will twitch the corners of his mouth to reveal a shallow loving smile. A gentle and temperamental woman will patiently answer Qiaoya's sudden and inexplicable questions Seeing them walking away, Chunyang suddenly came back to his senses and turned to look at Dongmei, only to see Dongmei lowering her head and biting the corner of the package containing the small sweater, with tears streaming down her face. "Sister" I called Chunyang but didn't know what to say next. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 55 Parents¡¯ Beloved Son You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! They didn¡¯t follow them. There was no need to follow them. Many people could see through many things with just one glance. If they continued to pursue them, they would be in trouble with everyone. Dongmei¡¯s heart aches, but she also knows clearly that Qiaoya is fine now and is better than being with her. She loves Qiaoya very much, but her love cannot cure Qiaoya's illness, cannot allow Qiaoya to have enough food and clothing, cannot allow her to see the outside world, cannot allow her to go to a better school and receive a better education She wants Qiaoya to have a better future, and this future may be something that the couple can give Qiaoya. There is a sentence in "The Empress Dowager Zhao of Touching the Dragon": "Parents love their children, and their plans are far-reaching." Although Dongmei didn't know this article or this sentence, her choice just fulfilled this truth. She felt very uncomfortable. On the way home in the car, she hugged the small package tightly and did not move or speak. Chunyang has always been by her side, sighing every now and then. When she was almost home, Dongmei felt a little relieved. Chunyang asked her why she didn't keep the sweater. It seemed that it was not impossible for her to just give the sweater to the couple. Dongmei replied in a hoarse voice: "I would rather they treat me as a cruel mother, so that they can treat Qiaoya better. If they keep getting close to them, they will never treat Qiaoya as themselves. Kiss my daughter." Chunyang quickly figured out what she meant and felt very emotional. It is already very difficult for a woman to live. If she cannot control her own life, then she must not give birth to a child easily. It is really irresponsible to just ignore the child. Cao Yun is a child abandoned by his biological parents, and so is Zhien. They are lucky, at least someone is willing to take them home and raise them well. There are many children who are not as lucky as them and are abandoned in the wilderness without being discovered until they die. However, what Chunyang didn¡¯t expect was that when she and Dongmei were waiting in the county town, the family who abandoned Cao Yun came to their door! More than 20 years ago, Cao Peiyu, who was widowed and dependent on her mother, was washing clothes by the river and picked up Cao Yun, who had been abandoned in the grass by the river. At that time, Cao Yun was covered in small wounds bitten by insects and was leaking milk. Crying like a weak cat, if someone had discovered it a little later, his life would have been lost. At first, Cao Peiyu inquired about Cao Yun¡¯s biological parents. To be honest, she did get some information. ??This child is not something you conceived yesterday and can be born today. The baby is a year younger. It is impossible for any wife to hide the child. If there is no sign of the child after giving birth, outsiders will always make some speculations. ¡° If I take some time to inquire around, I can always find clues. The person who abandoned Cao Yun was the Yang family of Liming Village in his hometown. They already had seven children before Cao Yun. Not only could they not afford to raise the children, Cao Yun's own mother was still mentally ill. Like a normal person, when he gets sick, he beats all his relatives without knowing him. There is no way he can take care of so many children at home. Compared with the Yang family, Cao Peiyu felt that she could give Cao Yun a better life, so she kept her and raised her. After Guo Houze left, Cao Peiyu told Cao Yun what she had learned about back then, either because she wanted Cao Yun to recognize his biological father or mother, or because she felt that Cao Yun was a grown-up girl and she should know these things. They are not a big place. In fact, Cao Yun had already heard a lot of gossip from outsiders before Cao Peiyu informed her. She was not stupid and could more or less guess some of it. When Cao Yun went to the mountains to do his side business, he also met the Yang family. In terms of blood, he was her brother, his biological brother. Don't tell me, they do look a bit similar, but they are still strangers. They have stayed in the same place for several months without saying a word. "There have been many changes in the Yang family in recent years. Four of the seven children have died in infancy. One of the remaining three has the same problem as his biological mother and goes crazy at every turn. The remaining two healthy ones got married one after another, but the outcome was not good either. One went fishing in a big river after a heavy rain last summer and drowned, and the other who was doing a side job and went home to repair the roof slipped and fell head-first. He hit his head with a stone just in time. He fell to death on the nest. "Now the Yang family only has a son who goes crazy from time to time. The two daughters-in-law have to take care of their own children and can't control them at all. Only then did they remember the child they had abandoned and shamelessly came to find him. They just want to recognize Cao Yun back, and go to Liming Village to see them when they have nothing to do during the holidays, and take care of their brother after they leave. Facing her biological parents, Cao Yun acted very calmly, just like facing two strangers who had nothing to do with her.She listened quietly to them singing a grand opera about how helpless they were when they abandoned her, how regretful they were for not coming to see her all these years, how important she was to their Yang family, and how the Yang family would be different in the future without her. How miserable. After they finished speaking with tears in their eyes, Cao Yun only asked coldly: "How do you have anything to do with me? My surname is Cao, and I will take my mother's surname. This will never change." The first meeting was not pleasant at all. When the Yang family left, they said they would come back tomorrow and make sure to recognize Cao Yun. Li Guangzhu and Li Guilan rarely stood on the same front as Cao Yun, shouting that if the Yang family dared to come to the door again, they would be beaten away with big brooms. Li Guilan even said: "Shameless, what have you been doing all these years? Now that there is no one in the family to support me in old age and I have to leave it to my son, I remembered that I have a daughter. Why are they so beautiful? Why should I be the wife of the old Li family?" It¡¯s not like this to be a bargain for these heartless people.¡± The Li family looked at this matter from the Li family's perspective and did not consider Cao Yun's thoughts. Cao Yun was so unhappy that she went back to her parents' home to tell Cao Peiyu and Zhien about this matter. Cao Peiyu just sighed and asked her: "Yunyun, what do you think? Don't be afraid. If you want to recognize me, I won't stop you. If you don't want to recognize us, I won't stop you." We can¡¯t let them run wild.¡± When Chunyang returned to Guo's house, Cao Yun was still staying at her parents' house. Different from yesterday, Cao Yun has adjusted his mentality today and will be more calm when facing the Yang family again. "Sister Yunyun, if you can't handle it anymore, just go home and call us, and we will help you," Chunyang said to Cao Yun. Cao Yun smiled softly and said, "You don't need to worry about my affairs, I can solve them." It¡¯s not that easy. The Yang family is determined to recognize Cao Yun, and there will definitely be endless entanglements in the future. There will be many people in and outside the village who are nagging at Cao Yun just to watch the fun and not think it's a big deal. Don't worry about Cao Yun. No matter what Yun does, people will criticize him. During the break on Monday, Shen Zhilan told Chunyang that many people in the village had discussed this matter. Most people thought that Cao Yun should recognize her biological father and mother, and said that if she didn't even care about her biological father, mother and brother, then Just worse than animals. Chunyang was very angry after hearing this. These people knew they were being stupid. They would definitely not say that when the matter happened to them. Before his anger subsided, the village chief ran to the school happily and said that he had great news to tell them. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 56 Feedback You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The village chief is bragging, which is not great news at all. In fact, it was an intellectual young woman who came here to join the team when her hometown was still a commune. She wanted to give back to this place and decided to donate some things to all the schools in the township. Chunyang got really excited when she heard someone wanted to give school stuff for free, but when the village chief said what they were donating, she smiled helplessly. "Flute? The kind of flute made of bamboo that can make loud noises?" Principal Liu thought he heard wrongly and confirmed with the village chief: "They said the flute they want to give to our school is a flute? You heard wrong, right?" The village chief had to squat on the wall instead of sitting on a stool. Hearing this, Principal Liu was stunned for a moment and then said: "During the meeting, he made it clear that it was the flute." "Why do we need a flute? How can a teacher teach students if he doesn't know how to play?" Shen Zhilan couldn't help but mutter in a low voice: "This thing is not as good as a fire stick here." Chunyang also said: "That's right, this thing is of little use to us. Donating this would be better than donating a few books or pens." The village chief looked at the three people with a cigarette in his mouth and said angrily: "We are all teachers, why are you three not as enlightened as me? They give it away for free, do you understand? You give it away for free and you are picky and picky. , what do you want? If someone doesn¡¯t give you anything, you won¡¯t say anything, right?¡± They really don¡¯t have the right to pick and choose. Aren¡¯t they the only ones in the room who can just say whatever they want? Principal Liu immediately changed the subject and asked the village chief who the young woman was. Had she been to their place before? Maybe she had seen her before. The village chief held a cigarette in his mouth and puffed out the smoke before replying: "He's from our commune, but not in our brigade. He doesn't seem to have been to our place, so he probably hasn't seen him before. Otherwise, I'd say we just picked it up." It's a big bargain. If people only think about the team they were in, then nothing will happen to us." He said that Chunyang and the others became even more curious about this young woman and urged the village chief to tell him more about what he knew. The village chief didn't know much about the situation at home. He only knew that the young woman's family situation was quite complicated. If she hadn't been involved by her family, she wouldn't have chosen a place with such difficult conditions to join the queue. However, her family's situation improved later, and she was one of the first to leave here and return to the city. When I left, I took nothing with me except the clothes I was wearing. "I know someone who worked in the same team as her before. He said that the girl has a weird temper and is not in good health. She wears a big cotton-padded jacket that I don't know which man has worn it all day long and hides when she sees people. She works. She also stayed far away from people and didn't say much, so many people thought she was mute." Finally, the village chief said. In those years, many young people came to join the queue. Due to their own or family reasons, these young people would have different situations. There are not many young women like this. If you are not popular and meet someone who is looking for trouble, life will not be easy. Speaking of what happened back then, the village chief and Principal Liu had a lot of emotions. Shen Zhilan could occasionally connect a few sentences, but Chunyang was always confused. She was still young at that time and had never experienced many things. Listening to them was like listening to a story. The batch of flutes donated by the young woman will be delivered in two days. It doesn¡¯t matter whether they are useful or not. They have sent it as they thought. The village chief means that the school teachers should find ways to learn it. They don¡¯t have to be very good at it. They just need to be able to teach students to play a simple tune. Don¡¯t blindly blind others. He put it simply, if there are no textbooks and no one to teach them, where will they learn? During dinner in the evening, Chunyang talked about this matter as a joke, which made Li Yan happy. He accidentally lost his temper and after dinner, he leaned on the kang with his big belly in his hands and groaned. After picking up the table, Zhien pulled Chunyang to the backyard, and the two of them whispered while leaning on the stack of firewood. Zhien gave her the bag and said, "Look to see if there are any books you want. I couldn't sleep the past two nights and I sorted the things inside. I picked out all the broken books and put them by category. You go in and look for them." It¡¯s also convenient.¡± The things in the waste recycling bin are not static. Maybe the things that can be found one day will be gone the next day, and then there will be many new and unseen things. Books are almost the same way, but they stay in them for a longer time. Sometimes they won¡¯t disappear for a year and a half. Chunyang found many books inside that she had never read before, as well as many newspapers and magazines. If she didn't have so much time, she would really like to read them all. In the end, she only picked out a classic book, an educational magazine and a basic music textbook. Although the music teaching materials are elementary, it is still difficult for people like Chunyang who have never taken music classes to understand. Zhien is watching her from the side.She frowned and sighed at times, so she asked her to spread the book, and they read and pondered together. After watching for a while, the sky turned completely dark, so the two of them went to Zhien's side room to light wax and read a book. Zhien is more knowledgeable about music than Chunyang. When Chunyang stared at her in confusion, Zhien was already able to answer her questions. At around eight o'clock, Chunyang was about to go back to the house to go to bed. Zhien said with some pride: "The flute will arrive tomorrow. You can take it to me first and I will teach you how to play it." Chunyang has always been open-minded when it comes to learning, so he immediately happily agreed and left the book with Zhien so that he could have time to read more and tell her directly next time. Two days later, a large box of flutes was delivered to Dongshan Village Primary School, and each teacher and student had one. Not only people from the countryside came to give flutes, but also young women who donated flutes! There was no advance notice, catching Chunyang and the others off guard. After giving out the flute, Principal Liu called all the teachers and students of the school to gather on the playground and asked the village leaders and young women to say a few words to the children. When the leader was speaking, Chunyang stood aside and observed the young woman. When I jumped in line, I was a young woman. Now in her thirties, she looks very young. The most important thing is that she is very beautiful and has a good temperament. She feels different from the people here without even speaking at any stop. It was only when the young woman spoke that Chunyang knew her full name. Her name was Xin Ran. It was a nice name that matched her temperament very well. Xin Ran didn¡¯t say much, just took out a flute and played it for the children. The sound of the flute was melodious and very beautiful. Everyone else present listened quietly, and their emotions seemed to be driven by the sound of the flute, rising and falling along with it. However, at this moment, a burst of shouting and cursing broke the peaceful and beautiful atmosphere. Determining the direction from which the sound came, Chunyang's heart suddenly lifted. It¡¯s the Li family¡¯s side. Someone is quarreling on the Li family¡¯s side. Could it be that the Yang family came to pester Cao Yun again? While I was making random guesses, I heard someone shout loudly: "It's dead, it's dead Yonggang's wife's biological father and mother were hanged at the door of Li's house" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 57: One wave comes after another You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Chunyang didn¡¯t believe that Cao Yun¡¯s biological father and mother would hang themselves on the door of the Li family. The Li family was not blind. How could two people hang on the door and not be seen? After seeing it, I couldn't ignore it, so it wasn't that easy to die at the door of Li's house. Even if the Li family doesn't care, can the Yang family really seek death? Of course it¡¯s not possible. At most, it¡¯s just to scare Cao Yun and the Li family, making sure they¡¯re not really running to die. However, the development of things was beyond Chunyang¡¯s expectation. Someone really died at the gate of Li¡¯s house! When Chunyang ran to the door of Li's house, a man named Yang was sitting on the ground holding his wife and crying. His wife's face was bruised and swollen, the tip of her tongue was sticking out and showing an abnormal color, and there was a circle of strangulation marks on her neck There were many people watching, talking about everything, but no one really dared to make the decision for the man named Yang. They didn¡¯t dare to make the decision and couldn¡¯t stop talking. They pointed the finger at Cao Yun and asked Cao Yun to find a solution quickly. After all, it was her mother who died. "You are usually a calm person, but now you are confused." Cao Yun really didn¡¯t expect that these two people would dare to hang themselves at the gate of Li¡¯s house, and he didn¡¯t expect that one of them would actually hang himself. what to do? What to do now? Does she care about this or not? No matter what the consequences will be? If so, how should we manage it? Countless questions were swirling in her mind, but she couldn't grasp any of them or solve any of them. Chunyang hurriedly squeezed to Cao Yun's side and pinched Cao Yun's arm with a medium hand, asking her to calm down as soon as possible. "Sister Yunyun, this is a big deal. Don't agree to anything casually," Chunyang reminded her in a low voice. Cao Yun slowly came to his senses, and the first thing he did was to ask Li Yonggang to ride a horse to call the police to prevent the Yang family from making trouble. It is indeed pitiful for a woman to die, but now is not the time for sympathy. The top priority is to determine who is responsible. If the responsibility does not lie with the Li family and Cao Yun, then of course they will not let the Yang family throw dirty water. Through the gushing stories from the people around him, Chunyang soon figured out what happened. The Yang family couple had been prepared for a long time. They brought their own rope to find Cao Yun. Cao Yun happened to be at Li's house, so they came to Li's house to pester Cao Yun. Li Guilan wouldn't let them in or let Cao Yun out. She came out to drive the Yang family away. The man surnamed Yang took out a rope and threatened Li Guilan to hang him at the door of Li's house if he could not see Cao Yun. Li Guilan refused to follow his lead and said, "If you can, hang yourself. If you don't, just get out." . The man did not hang himself, but pulled the rope and hung his wife up. The Li family stayed in the room and watched. Cao Yun wanted to stop her, but Li Guilan stopped her and said: "You will be fooled if you go out, he wants to use this I'm trying to force you out. That's his wife, and he can really watch her hang herself, but she'll let go of the meaning after hanging her up." ¡°I don¡¯t know if Yang thought this way, but in the end, the woman kicked her legs for a while and then there was no movement. The man Yang put her down in panic, and she was no longer breathing. " Li Yonggang didn't know when he would be back after leaving. The people would definitely not leave for a while. Chunyang couldn't leave the students alone. Seeing that Cao Yun had calmed down, he said hello to her and went back to school first. As soon as I exited the crowd, I saw the village chief and Principal Liu leading the township leaders and Xin Ran towards this side. They were probably going to the entrance of the village to take a bus to the next village. Chunyang was about to greet him with a few polite words when someone tapped him on the shoulder. When he turned around, he saw that it was Guo Zhien. Zhien came in such a hurry that he wore a tattered sweater that was faded and frayed in several places. His head and face were covered in sweat, and he was still breathing heavily while talking. "What's going on? Please tell me what's going on first. When your eldest sister went home to change the tofu, she said that she met someone from the Yang family entering the village on the way. I was afraid that something would happen and I came over quickly. Unexpectedly, something happened. !" Zhien explained breathlessly. No wonder he came so quickly. It turned out that he rushed to the village before anything happened. The two of them gathered their heads together, Chunyang told him everything he knew, and said: "I have to go back to school. If Sister Yunyun needs me for anything, just ask someone to call me." As soon as Zhien responded, Principal Liu and others were already approaching. It didn't matter who Zhien received at the school, he didn't even bother to say hello. Who would have thought that Xin Ran, who had always spoken very little, opened his mouth to Zhi En and said, "Young man, what happened here?" Normally, if Xin Ran wants to inquire, he should inquire about the situation from Chun Yang, whom he has met before, but asking Zhi En is a bit puzzling. Moreover, there was something wrong with the way she looked at Zhien.There seems to be a lot of things hidden in God, which makes people feel uncomfortable. All Zhien could think about was how could Cao Yun have the time to chat with others, so he just said "Ask Chunyang" and got into the crowd. Chunyang awkwardly accompanied the group of people as they walked out of the village, talking about random topics to try to put things away. The leader was too embarrassed to be too gossipy and didn't ask any questions. Xin Ran didn't seem to be very interested in what happened. He just kept asking about Zhien's situation. Chunyang didn¡¯t know what this person¡¯s intention was, so he dealt with it with a few words, sent the person out of the village and watched them get in the car and leave. Chunyang breathed a sigh of relief. When walking back, the principal sighed with emotion: "Handsome young men are rare. If I had known that handsome people were rare, I should have let that boy from the Guo family come to receive them. This scared me and made me sweat." ???????????? If it was Chang Chunyang, she would definitely make fun of Principal Liu, but at this time she was not in that mood. Cao Yun's matter has not been resolved, and Zhien's troubles have arisen again, which is annoying to death. By the time Chunyang came back to the Li family after school, the police had already taken away several people involved, and naturally the woman's body was also taken away. Zhien went with Cao Yun. Chunyang was afraid that Cao Peiyu would leave home and trot back all the way. Knowing what happened, Cao Peiyu clapped her thigh and sighed: "What the hell is this! Why doesn't God give people a way to survive? How will Yun Yun live in the village in the future?" In the evening, Chunyang and Cao Peiyu were cooking in the outer room. Chunyang saw the right opportunity and told Xinran about Zhien's inquiry. He also asked Cao Peiyu cautiously: "Auntie, can Sister Yunyun's parents come over? Where is Zhien?" Will they come looking for you?" Cao Peiyu mechanically scooped water into the pot, one ladle at a time. When the water almost overflowed, she calmed down. She hurriedly scooped out the water in the pot again, and replied to Chunyang: "That's impossible to say. It¡¯s a coincidence that your uncle picked up Zhien back then. He also specifically asked me not to inquire about Zhien¡¯s biological parents. I guess your uncle knows who Zhien¡¯s parents are.¡± There is such a thing! "Then, what if it's really someone from Zhien who comes looking for her?" Chunyang asked awkwardly. Cao Peiyu¡¯s back was turned to her and she couldn¡¯t see her expression clearly. She could only hear her plain reply: ¡°Look at him. If you want to recognize him, you can recognize him. If you don¡¯t want to recognize him, don¡¯t recognize him. I don¡¯t care.¡± After a long pause, she added softly: "If his parents have good conditions, I would like him to recognize him. It's useless to follow me" (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 58 Decision You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! People¡¯s thoughts will change. In the past, Cao Peiyu hoped that her family would be safe and healthy. The children did not have to have much potential, as long as they had land to farm and would not die of hunger. But now, her thoughts are different. When the children grow up, they all have their own ideas. They may not want to stay at home and farm. They may be eager to go out and have a chance to fly. She cannot leave the children at home from her own point of view. Cao Peiyu told Chunyang that the reason why her thoughts changed like this was because of her. Because Chunyang did not grow up in the Guo family, he was less influenced by the Guo family and would not use the Guo family's methods to constrain himself when making decisions. Therefore, she was able to go to primary school as a substitute teacher at a young age. In order not to be eliminated by the teaching team, she enriched and perfected herself. She was optimistic, confident, and motivated. She did not go out, but she was not trapped by life. Cao Peiyu hopes that Zhien can be like Chunyang, not constrained by the ideas instilled by the Guo family, and bravely do what she wants to do. However, there are some things that are useless just by working hard. If someone can give Zhien a helping hand and rely on him, she believes that Zhien will have a better future. During the time spent cooking, Cao Peiyu talked a lot to Chunyang, which made Chunyang feel particularly uncomfortable. Whether it is to Cao Yun or to Zhien, Cao Peiyu is an undisputed good mother. This kindness makes Chunyang moved and makes her envious. The next afternoon Zhien and the others came back. When Chunyang returned home from school, Zhien was talking about the latest development of the matter. The man surnamed Yang admitted that he hung his wife up and failed to control the time, which led to her death. However, he always felt that he could not be entirely blamed for this matter. The Li family and Cao Yun were more responsible. After all, the person died at the door of Li's house. And he died just to see Cao Yun. The evidence is conclusive, and it¡¯s not just his words that determine who is responsible. It depends on the law. " Killing someone accidentally is still killing someone. Regardless of whether he kills his own family or someone else, he can't escape the punishment of the law. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? When Cao Yun and Zhien were about to go home, they were blocked by the two daughters-in-law of the Yang family. These two women had the same idea as the Yang family couple. They felt that Cao Yun's body had the blood of the Yang family after all. So what happened to the Yang family? She also had to take care of it. Cao Yun would go crazy from time to time and Cao Yun would have to take care of his brother from now on. The two old women¡¯s voices were quite loud, and they were also very good at crying and making trouble, which attracted many people to watch. Many people didn't know what happened, but just listened to the two of them talking and concluded that Cao Yun was trying to evade responsibility and was a heartless woman. Cao Yun didn't care what others thought. She always said to everyone, "My surname is Cao and it has nothing to do with the Yang family." She loved to cry and make trouble. She pulled Zhi En away from the crowd of spectators and left without looking back. On the way home, Zhien asked Cao Yun what they would do if they came to Dongshan Village to cause trouble. Wouldn¡¯t this matter be endless? Cao Yun said decisively with a cold face: "I don't care how they make trouble, the Yang family's affairs have nothing to do with me." Zhien was suddenly interrupted by Li Yan. Li Yan tsked and said with great disapproval: "How can she say that? After all, he is her brother, a family member who broke bones and still connected tendons. How? I can¡¯t ignore it.¡± This is purely about standing and talking without pain in the back. Zhien and Cao Peiyu were embarrassed to say anything. Chunyang didn't have so many scruples and directly said: "Sister-in-law, what about you? We don't care about Sister Yunyun and the Yang family. Circumstances matter, let¡¯s replace it with you and my dad. You two are brothers and sisters who grew up together. If my dad goes crazy and you are the only relative around him, will you be willing to take care of him? " Li Yan was about to answer when Chunyang chuckled and said, "You will definitely say yes, but who knows what you are thinking in your heart. You are not the only one in the world." Li Yan was left speechless after a few words. She clumsily moved to the side, holding her belly, and sat down against the big box without making a sound. Zhien smiled at Chunyang and continued: "The eldest sister said that she would go home and talk to them about the situation first, and then come back later, so you don't have to worry." As long as Cao Yun is fine, Cao Peiyu is not in a hurry. Hearing this, he breathed a sigh of relief and asked Zhien to go back to the room to change clothes and rest for a while before eating. Chunyang followed Zhien into the penthouse, and Zhien looked at her in confusion: "Why are you following me when I want to change clothes? We are both quite old now, don't you think it's appropriate for me to change clothes?" Chunyang's face turned red at what he said, and she rolled her eyes at him and said, "Who dares to watch you change clothes? I have something to tell you."Sitting down, Chunyang told Zhien all about Xinran¡¯s strange behavior yesterday and her and Cao Peiyu¡¯s conjectures, and finally asked: ¡°What do you think about this?¡± "It's all your wild guesses. It's not my turn to think about it yet. I'll wait until your guesses turn out to be true." Zhien said casually. To be honest, his reaction was a bit beyond Chunyang¡¯s expectations. Chunyang was about to chat with him again, when Zhien suddenly took off his outer pants without warning and then took off the cotton pants underneath. Chunyang hurriedly covered his eyes and turned around. "You can't wait for me to go out before changing, it will annoy you to death." After saying that, Chunyang slammed the door and walked out. Zhien stopped taking off his pants and slowly sat on the edge of the kang. He stared at a point in the air, frowned and sighed deeply. Who can laugh off such a thing? Anyway, Zhien can't, no matter how mature he is, he is only seventeen years old! After dinner, Cao Peiyu called Zhien outside to talk. Chunyang and Li Yan were the only ones in the room. Chunyang was reading under the candlelight. Li Yan really had no intention of asking Chunyang, "What are they talking about when they go out?" No matter how uncomfortable she is, she can't suppress her thoughts. Chunyang really has nothing to do with her sister-in-law. "How would I know? I didn't listen," Chunyang said perfunctorily. Li Yan looked at her and sighed: "See, you either came out of someone's belly or you don't kiss her. She doesn't regard you as one of her own. She avoids you no matter what. Don't be stupid. Believe everything and be careful, if something really happens, you will have to point your finger at your parents." Chunyang has heard her say this kind of thing more than once. Although he knows that she means to remind her well-intentioned, Chunyang really doesn't want to hear it and changes the topic every time to prevent her from continuing. Tonight, before Chunyang started to change the topic, Li Yan stopped herself. She held her belly and moved her butt, changing to a comfortable position to lean on. She frowned and said, "My stomach has been feeling uncomfortable since just now. I don't know if I've eaten something bad or I'm about to give birth." Chunyang: Can the feeling of having a bad stomach be the same as having a baby? Li Yan has already given birth to three children. How can she forget about having children? Chunyang really didn't know what to say. "You should think carefully about whether you are going to give birth. If so, I will ask the aunt to come in. We have to get ready," Chunyang said hurriedly. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 59 Giving birth is a big deal You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Li Yan fell on the kang and moaned in pain. Chunyang was at a loss and ran out to call Cao Peiyu. She couldn't control the volume for a while, and Li Dongmei from next door heard the noise and came over to help. Cao Peiyu and Dongmei had both given birth to children, so they were relatively calm at this time. They asked Chunyang to boil water, and asked Zhien to return to the village to send a message to the king. Although Li Yan is older and her body is not as strong as that of a young woman, she has given birth to three children before and this is her fourth child, which is much more enjoyable than her first child. It took less than three hours from the moment I felt something was wrong to the time I gave birth to the baby. As soon as Wang Fa entered the yard, he heard the cry of the child inside, and asked Chunyang tremblingly as he came out of the house whether it was a boy or a girl. Chunyang frowned and said anxiously: "My sister-in-law is not in good condition. My aunt said it's best to send her to the hospital for a checkup." Wang Fa seemed not to hear her words and asked persistently: "Where is the child? How is the child? Is it a boy or a girl?" "He's a boy, my sister-in-law" Before Chunyang could finish speaking, Wang Fa interrupted her excitedly: "Son, it's a son. It's great. I finally have a son." It didn¡¯t matter. He stomped his feet a few times, turned around and walked out. Chunyang quickly grabbed him and said anxiously: "What are you going to do? My little girl's condition is not good and she has to go to the hospital." Wang Fa stopped and said with a smile: "She must be weak just after giving birth, and she will be fine after a while. I will go home and pick up the car to pick her up and take her and the baby home, and have a good confinement period." Does he want to take his wife home to serve her during the confinement period? No, he wanted to go home and tell the news. He wished that everyone in the village would know immediately that Wang Fa finally had a son. If the loudspeakers in the village were free to be used, he designated them to be used for publicity. Wang Fa was about to leave again, and just as Chunyang was about to stop him again, Li Dongmei came out anxiously and started by saying: "My sister-in-law is dying. If you don't want the child to be without a mother, please send my sister-in-law to the hospital quickly." It was only then that Wang Fa realized the seriousness of the matter. He was a little numb and didn't know what to do. Li Dongmei was very angry when she saw him standing there like a dead man. She didn't care whether he was an elder or not and cursed in a low voice: "I only have eyes for my son. If you have the ability, go and give birth to him on your own. You can't expect anything." After scolding, Li Dongmei ordered again: "Zhien, go back to the village quickly and borrow the carriage. Chunyang and I will pack up my cart and push it to the health center. You can borrow the carriage and chase after it. We won't waste a minute." ." After Zhien rushed out of the yard, Wang Fa regained his composure and hurriedly chased Zhien, wanting to go back to the village with him to borrow a carriage. Chunyang spread a thick mattress on the trolley, and together with Cao Peiyu and Li Dongmei, they carried Li Yan onto the trolley, covering her from head to toe, and then rushed to the health center under the moonlight. Wang Fa and Zhi En drove the carriage to catch up with them halfway, and quickly transferred Li Yan to the carriage, leaving Zhi En and Chunyang to push the cart home. The next day Chunyang kept paying attention to the news in the village. The only rumors in the village were that Wang Fa's wife had finally given birth to a son. As for Li Yan, no one knew. After school, Chunyang ran all the way home. Cao Peiyu and Li Dongmei had come back and were sitting cross-legged on the kang, chatting. Li Dongmei¡¯s face turned red, she was angry. She was angry with the Wang family, and even more angry with the Li family. They struggled to send the person to the health center. The limited conditions of the health center allowed them to send the person to the town. If there was another emergency, they could get timely treatment. There was no guarantee that the person would be fine at the health center. As a result, Li Yan's parents-in-law, uncles, and sisters-in-law showed up in large numbers. They all refused to be sent to the town and wanted to be treated at the health center. The reason given was that it was too far to go and the child would suffer too much when he was born. If you don¡¯t follow, there will be no milk to eat, and the child will be hungry again. When they were discussing, Dongmei stood aside and listened, and she was so angry that she wanted to curse. If Cao Peiyu hadn't stopped her from the side, she might have actually said something. The Wang family's virtues were nothing more than that. A little later, a large number of people came from the Li family. They were all smiling. They were all happy that Wang Fa had a son. When he learned that the Wang family was unwilling to send Li Yan to the town hospital for treatment, Li No one at home made a sound. Li Dongmei quietly approached Mr. Li, hoping that he could say a few words. After all, Li Yan was his daughter, so he had to think more about Li Yan. Who would have thought that when the old man opened his mouth, he said: "I was thinking that your girl was really dying, so I also hurried over. When a girl gave birth to a child, her parents rushed to her. It's really" He was quite unhappy! He still thinks that Li Yan's relationship is trivial. If he really dies, he will take this trip?It's not in vain. Li Dongmei still wanted to talk to her grandma about this matter, but her grandma was even more outrageous and kicked her out. She even said in front of so many people that she had brought so much trouble to the Li family and was no longer a girl of the Li family. She doesn't have to worry about it. She also has a temper, and she has done her best to do this for Li Yan, so she and Cao Peiyu returned home together. But she couldn¡¯t be more angry. After she came back, she kept complaining at the Guo family. She said the same thing over and over again, making herself very angry every time. "What's going on with my sister-in-law now? Don't worry," Chunyang sighed. We still don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on at Li Yan¡¯s side. People from the village family planning office heard that the Wang family had given birth to four children in spite of the storm and a large group of people came to demand a fine. The Wang family members were still at the health center and had not returned, so these people moved away everything they could. The three girls from the Wang family were so frightened that they cried and no one cared about them. Wang Fa and Li Yan came back two days later. Li Yan was in confinement at Anmao's house. Wang Fa was walking around the village and wanted to show off the fact that he had a son to everyone he met. This person is really irritating. He just wants to show off to people who have sons, but he wants to detail the benefits of having a son in front of people who don¡¯t have a son, as if the family can¡¯t live without a son. Li Yan was also a bit too arrogant. Many women came to see her, but she offended many people because of her lack of words. "The best thing she could talk to in the village was Erlong's wife. Both of them wanted to have another child. As a result, Erlong's wife was taken for birth control and she hid and gave birth to a son. If she knows what's going on, don't mention it in front of Erlong's wife. If she really wants to mention it, just tell her how miserable she is now. This way, Erlong's wife can feel more balanced, and maybe she can be sincere in the future. of dealings. She was very good at not opening any pot, and Erlong's wife looked very ugly when she left. Not only do you offend outsiders, but you also offend your own family members. Li Guangcai and his wife only have two girls, and Li Guangcai does not plan to have children after having a sterilization. The Li family often runs away from Zhao Qiaoqiao because of this. Li Yan obviously knew this. When Zhao Qiaoqiao kindly brought her things to see her and the child, she even said something to Zhao Qiaoqiao. She just pointed at her nose and cursed a few times. She had to sit there for a month. She looked very pitiful, otherwise Zhao Qiaoqiao would have decided to fight with her. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 60 Killing several birds with one stone You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Li Yan and his wife not only offended people in the village, but also irritated many people. Many families in the village who have no sons or who have sons but want more sons see hope in them. Wang Fa and Li Yan are almost forty years old. At this age, they can still hide outside and give birth to a son. Of course, couples younger than them can also do it. fine? Moving something? Leading animals? What does all this mean! Giving birth to a son is all worth it. Someone endured nausea and had the patience to get close to Li Yan, and asked her insinuatingly where she was hiding during her pregnancy. Li Yan showed off her son before she reluctantly told the Guo family. The Guo family was very lively in the next few days, and even people who didn¡¯t usually move around came to see Cao Peiyu with their things. They were awkwardly looking for topics to talk about, and they only revealed the purpose of their trip when they couldn¡¯t find anything to say. To put it bluntly, I just want to come to Guo¡¯s house to hide from family planning. After sending away the eleventh group of people in the past few days, Cao Peiyu, who has always been good-tempered, couldn't help complaining: "We agreed not to tell outsiders, but the whole village has known about it in just a few days. I should have known they didn't mean what they said. She should not have been allowed to come over to give birth in the first place.¡± No wonder Cao Peiyu complained, it was indeed Li Yan who did something wrong. If you can't do it, don't promise. If you promise, you should do it. What's the difference between doing this now and burning bridges? Chunyang was also very angry. He had no idea that his sister-in-law and uncle were such dishonest people. They told the villagers everything they shouldn't, but the benefits promised to the Guo family were not fulfilled at all. It seems inappropriate to talk about benefits. A living person living in the Guo family for such a long time has to eat and drink. It makes no sense for the Guo family to pay for all these. Chunyang wanted to mention this matter to Wang Fa and his wife, but Cao Peiyu stopped her. Cao Peiyu said quite generously: "Hey, it's your aunt after all. If you don't want to give it, I won't give it to you. If anything happens later, we won't come forward and join in." ¡± Cao Yun said that she was not generous but cowardly. It¡¯s enough to have one coward in the family, everyone else has to stand up. It¡¯s hard for Chunyang to come forward and quarrel with her sister-in-law, but Cao Yun doesn¡¯t care so much. Anyway, she and her husband¡¯s family have nothing left. So, Cao Yun went straight to the Wang family and went straight to the point without even saying a few words to Li Yan, asking the Wang family to pack the food and send it to the Guo family. What is the situation of the Wang family now? It's fine to brag, but there's really nothing real about it. In the first few days, there were fines, and all the things that could be moved were moved away when the Wang family members were not around. Now the mattress in Li Yan's shop is covered with quilts that her parents-in-law, sisters-in-law, and others have cobbled together for her. If you have something to say, please speak it up. Cao Yun is not an unreasonable person. He would never put a knife to Li Yan¡¯s neck and ask her to hand over food. But Li Yan, who was clearly in the wrong, just didn't speak well. She even said sarcastically that Cao Yun's elbows were turned outwards, but she was thinking of the Guo family when she married into the Li family. She also said that Cao Yun was a hen who only occupied the nest but could not lay eggs. It's no use at all. No matter how ugly what she said, Cao Yun's expression did not change at all, he was still smiling. To be honest, it was a bit scary after watching him for a long time. By the time Li Yan realized something was wrong, it was already too late. Cao Yun smiled slightly and retorted: "You are a hen that can lay eggs one after another in the nest, so what? You are not a hen, just half a pound." . I thought about my mother¡¯s family, so what? I didn¡¯t let the dog eat my conscience. Of course I have to worry about my mother who has raised me for more than 20 years.¡± Li Yan was so angry that she couldn't care less about anything. The noise and noise disturbed the neighbors, and many people came to watch the fun. Cao Yun allowed her to scold her for a long time. He rubbed her around and felt that the person was about the same. Then he said, "You don't know what's going on with my parents' family? What you said in a low voice when you were going to leave. You have to give money and food. Now my son You fell out and refused to admit it, right? It¡¯s just because my mother and my brother are easy to bully. If I had known this, I wouldn¡¯t have let my mother serve you no matter what." When Chunyang heard that Cao Yun was making a fuss at the Wang family and hurried over, most of the people watching were on Cao Yun's side. Everyone said that Li Yan and Wang Fa were not honest and why they had the nerve to eat for nothing at the Guo family. Live that long. To be honest, Chunyang didn't expect Cao Yun to make such a big deal. After all, Cao Yun is the daughter-in-law of the Li family, and Li Yan is a girl married by the Li family. It seems that Cao Yun has the upper hand at the moment, but it is definitely Cao Yun who will be criticized later. Sister Yunyun is not such a brainless person. What on earth does she want to do? Chunyang thought in his heart. Soon, she knew what her sister Yunyun wanted to do! Coming to ask Li Yan for an explanation was just one of her purposes. She also wanted to use this matter to express her opinions to the villagers.To express a message - want to go to Guo's house to hide from Planned Parenthood? Okay, send food or get money first, otherwise everything will be in vain. You have to settle the accounts clearly first. Do you want to settle the accounts after giving birth? That's not possible. What if she is like Li Yan again? Even though Li Yan is still a relative, the people in the village who have a normal relationship are definitely more unreliable. There is nothing wrong with Cao Yun's implicit request. When Cao Yun and Li Yan walked out of the Wang family gate after their quarrel, Chun Yang hurriedly caught up with her and praised sincerely: "Sister Yunyun, you are so awesome, you kill several birds with one stone." " However, this can only be regarded as a way to injure the enemy by one thousand and damage yourself by eight hundred. Chunyang is still quite worried about Cao Yun. Cao Yun smiled and said, "It's okay. Even if it hadn't happened today, I wouldn't have gotten anything good from the Li family. Who knows that I'm a hen that can't lay eggs." The self-deprecating words were mixed with a strong sense of self-deprecation and helplessness, which made Chunyang feel sour and uncomfortable. He was desperately thinking about how to comfort Cao Yun, but Cao Yun smiled with relief and said: "No matter what they say, I think it's fine. Don't tell my mother these things, she will definitely think about it more, and she will worry about it at night." could not sleep well." Chunyang didn¡¯t tell Cao Peiyu, but Cao Peiyu, who was attentive, still discovered the clues. No one came to the house for several days, and Cao Peiyu knew that the children must have done something in the village. She asked Zhien, who was running around all day long and didn't know what to do. She asked Chunyang. Chunyang only hesitated for a moment before she saw through it. She had to confess honestly after her repeated questioning. "No wonder! Yunyun must have opened his mouth in front of the villagers. They were reluctant to bring out so much food so they didn't come to me." Cao Peiyu sighed and said, "This child doesn't know what to do when something happens. Think about it for yourself, it must be difficult for her husband¡¯s family to have no news for such a long time after her marriage, hey" This sigh contains too many things that only women can understand. Cao Yun is not the only one whose life is difficult. My aunt Zhao Qiaoqiao has secretly cried several times behind her back. Li Yan really has no control over her mouth. When she is proud, she would step on others. Zhao Qiaoqiao is the one who gets stepped on most and hardest by her. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 61 Get busy You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Zhao Qiaoqiao has always felt that there is nothing wrong with not having three children and letting Li Guangcai go on birth control. This is a matter between the couple. She agrees with Li Guangcai and agrees with it. Why should she listen to outsiders' nonsense? But if there are too many blind people, she will definitely feel uncomfortable and feel particularly wronged. Why do the people in the village only focus on whether she has a son, but don¡¯t look at their family¡¯s living conditions? Both she and Li Guangcai were able to do both. They had livestock and land at home, and they managed the crops well. The grain output was very good, and they had saved some extra money in the past few years. ¡°Compared with most families in the village who were fined and had their belongings moved and their animals taken away, their family is definitely living a good life. Dili Tulu's family was really lively when she gave birth to three, four or even five or six children, but the children were not taken care of carefully enough. She only has two daughters. Although they wear old clothes, they are all clean and their hair is combed smoothly. There are few children in the village who are as neat as her daughters. ¡°However, no one cares about these at all. From the perspective of the villagers, these are not important. What is important is the son. She, Zhao Qiaoqiao, has no son. She, Zhao Qiaoqiao, does not want to have another child. She, Zhao Qiaoqiao, even asked the men in her family to have a sterilization. She is the sinner of the Li family! Adult affairs also have a great impact on children. Sisters Li Tingting and Li Jiaojiao are always bullied by children of the same age. They become more and more silent and unsociable. Li Tingting is quite good at studying. She loves to listen to Chunyang¡¯s stories and read newspapers. She once asked Chunyang if she could really stand out and stand out without being bullied if she studied hard and passed the exam. The correct answer was ¡°not necessarily¡±, but Chunyang definitely told her "you can" and encouraged the little girl not to give up no matter how difficult it was. If you want to live a different life from others, you have to work harder than others. Recently, more and more people have been talking about Zhao Qiaoqiao in the village, and Li Tingting has heard some of them. She even accidentally caught Zhao Qiaoqiao secretly wiping her tears. The little girl felt sorry for her mother, but didn't know what to do, so she came to ask Chunyang. Chunyang was also confused, but she was a teacher and Li Tingting's cousin. She had to say something at this time, so she said to Li Tingting: "You are still young and can't do anything, so just study hard and be better than Everyone who looks down on you, then no one will look down on you.¡± Chunyang didn't know how much impact her simple words had on Li Tingting. A good teacher can really affect a person's life. Before she understood these words, she was already practicing them. . There is endless gossip, and big and small things happen one after another. In the final analysis, it is just idleness. As spring plowing approaches, people in the village finally get down to business, and fewer and fewer people are chatting in idleness. At this time, there was another action from above. A large number of people came from Wuyangyang, punishing those who had children, taking away those who should be sterilized. Those who hid were moving things, taking away animals and pushing carts. There were several people who were doing spring plowing. The seeds were pulled away. No one can stop him without any moves. They came to the village at this time specifically to let those who are lucky enough to make a choice, whether they want to farm the land down-to-earth or continue to live. If you want to farm the land in a down-to-earth manner, then obediently get birth control and ensure that no one touches the livestock and grain carts; if you want to continue living regardless of the situation, there is no other way. If you have money, fines, and no money, just take things, and you will not be able to survive. That's all self-inflicted. The village is bustling with people, but the Guo family is quite quiet. The ewe has just given birth to two lambs, and the family has grown from two sheep to four. The cost of raising the sheep has increased, and Cao Peiyu has also become busy. Zhien, who had been running around a lot in the past few days, also stopped and began to sort out the "trophies" he had brought back. There are quite a lot of things. The biggest item is a broken wheelbarrow. The frame and wheels are all broken and cannot be used unless repaired. It took Zhien two days to repair the broken cart. It was much lighter than a cart and was very easy to push. He will repair the cart and push it to Li Dongmei first, so that she can push the cart to sell tofu in the village. It is lighter and easier than the original cart. Li Dongmei was not polite to him, and agreed generously. She also said that if the Guo family needed a cart for farming, he would come and push hers. The two families were separated by a stick, and they would take care of each other if anything happened. In addition to this big item, Zhien also picked up a lot of small things. It was in tatters when it was picked up, so it can be used simply by tidying it up, which brings convenience to the Guo family's life in all aspects. Zhien was going to join the army. After leaving for several years, she couldn't let go. If time hadn't allowed, he would probably have wanted to tear down the house and build a new one, so that he wouldn't have to worry about leaks in the small shabby thatched cottage after he left. He almost tidied up the rags he brought backWhen the time comes, it¡¯s almost time to plant the land. Cao Peiyu had already agreed with Li Dongmei that the two families would plant their land together and help each other. Because neither family had any livestock, they had to rely on manpower to plow the land. In just half a day, Zhien's shoulder was worn out. Cao Peiyu was heartbroken but had no choice. Chunyang is not idle at school, and the school also has land. If the students can't do the plowing, Principal Liu will ask the village chief to find someone to help. But after plowing the land, all the furrowing and farming must be done by the teacher and the students, no matter how capable they are. After all, they are still a group of children. We cannot let them get tired or cause trouble. Being busy all day long is not only tiring physically but also mentally. There is no leisure after school. Chunyang has to go to the fields to work for his family. He works until dark before dragging his tired body home. Cao Peiyu baked several pots of flatbread long before farming. When she was busy and had no time to cook, she ate dry and hard flatbread. She was too tired and too hungry, so it tasted delicious with just a bowl of hot water. . Spring plowing, like autumn harvest, is like a war, and it¡¯s still a battle that depends on God¡¯s face. It started to be cloudy on Friday afternoon. During the break, Chunyang listened to Principal Liu in the office. He said that it would be fine to drizzle, but not heavy rain. If it rained, it would rain on Monday. He wanted to go home after two days off on the weekend. All the soybeans are planted. Principal Liu¡¯s nagging had the opposite effect. Before school was over, the raindrops started falling, crackling hard. When Chunyang returned home wearing a plastic sheet and twisting a pair of mud shoes, Cao Peiyu, Li Dongmei and Zhien were all there. They all squatted at the door and looked out with sad faces. They all said that it rained at the wrong time. If it had been delayed for a few days, the seeds would have fallen to the ground. It would be better if it rains again. "It's a pity that God didn't listen to them. The rain didn't stop all night. He couldn't just sit around at home. Cao Peiyu took out the small garlic roots that he had dug out earlier and stored in a cool place. He asked Chunyang and Dongmei to pick and wash them together, chop them into pieces and eat them with the egg bag box. It was considered a meal. I took the time to improve the food at home. The box had just been wrapped and had not yet been put into the pot for frying. The village chief came hurriedly in the rain with his shoes in hand. It seemed like something big had happened. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 62 Donate Again You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! It¡¯s not warm at all at this time of year, so just letting the rain pour down is enough. The village chief stuck his bare feet in the mud to keep him from freezing, so he went inside and sat in front of the pit to bake for a long time before he recovered. By the time he recovers, the box is almost ready, and the first one is given to him. The village chief waved his hands in vain and said he wouldn't eat it. Later, he saw Chunyang and Zhien each holding a hot piece of sizzling haha, moving their left hand with their right hand while eating, and they were so greedy that they opened their mouths. They felt embarrassed and asked Cao Peiyu for some. Eat one. There are a lot of them, so I can give you just one. Cao Peiyu put a plate in front of him and asked him to eat as much as he wanted. If there was not enough food, he would get it for him. If you want to eat in a hurry, one plate is really not enough. If you are satisfied, the village chief will have the nerve to ask for more. After finishing the box and wiping his mouth, the village chief said why he came here in the rain. "It's raining so hard that we can't work in the fields. I went to the countryside early in the morning. Xin Ran, who had donated flutes to our school earlier, called the village to ask the schools what they still needed. She had to wait for Children's Day. Deliver it in person!" the village chief said cheerfully. However, the reaction of the Guo family was completely different from what he expected. No one was happy with him. Only Li Dongmei, who didn't know anything, said: "I will give you everything you need? Then why is she so rich?" "No, at first I was thinking that she was too generous and how much it would cost. Later, people in the village told me that not all schools have it, there are only three schools, a junior high school, and the primary school in the village where she stayed. One, and there is another one, which is our Dongshan Village Primary School. People said that our Dongshan Village Primary School is newly built and must be lacking a lot of things. She can help as much as she can. Oh, it seems that our school is built correctly. Otherwise, it wouldn't be such a good thing." The village chief said with a smile and smacked his lips. Zhien just listened quietly without saying a word. Cao Peiyu hurriedly packed her things without saying anything. Chunyang coughed lightly and asked: "Village chief, why are you running here when she wants to donate things to our school? What did you just do?" When we got there, we thought there was something big or urgent." The village chief was also embarrassed. He took out his cigarette bag and rolled cigarettes and explained: "Aren't I so happy? After talking to Teachers Lao Liu and Xiao Shen, I came over to tell you that you are also a teacher. Hurry up and think about what our school is lacking, and you can write it down. I will go to the countryside to report back later." It can be seen that he is really happy, and he really doesn¡¯t have to rush here in the rain for such a small thing. If it weren¡¯t for Zhien¡¯s relationship, Chunyang would have been very happy, but now, she couldn¡¯t be happy at all, and she was quite worried about Zhien and Cao Peiyu. In the evening, the family was chatting under the candlelight. Cao Peiyu asked Zhien what he thought. Zhien still had the same attitude as before, saying: "It's all just guessing. Whether you guessed it or not, you have to wait and see. Let's not just speculate." ??????????????? This is actually not said at all. If you have nothing to do, what else can you do if you don¡¯t just think about it? If you have nothing to do, you can just think about it and something will happen. What¡¯s more, anyone who is not stupid can see that there is indeed something going on here. Fortunately, they only had two free days. The next day, the dark clouds dispersed and the sun came out. The ground was less sticky after a day of drying, and they could go to work on Monday. They were so tired that they were so busy that they still had time to think about this. Chunyang met with Principal Liu and the others during recess to discuss what the school lacked. Normally, they would just deal with it if they could. But now that they thought about it, they realized that the school really lacked a lot of things. In terms of teaching, there are no teaching aids except chalk and blackboard eraser. To draw a circle on the blackboard, you have to stretch it with a rope and twist it in a circle. The compass is only seen in textbooks, and none of the three teachers have ever used it! In addition to various teaching aids, students also lack stationery. Some students can't hold a pencil with two fingers. They put a pencil on it and insist on using it until the outer layer of wood is almost peeled off. Throw. The same is true for notebooks. A notebook can be used on both sides, and there must be no empty space for writing in the corners. There are also students who are more economical. They only use pens and notebooks for homework. They usually only use a small stick to draw on the desk during class, which is painful to watch. If the school has a harvest from farming, it can buy pens and textbooks for students, and it can also buy teaching aids for teachers. However, it will take more than half a year at the fastest, and the help it can provide to students is limited. If Xin Ran can get help as soon as possible, it will be great for This is definitely a great event for Dongshan Village Primary School. Principal Liu wrote down the things that the school lacked one by one, but there was no writing on a big notebook paper. Principal Liu is an honest person. He turned over the paper and planned to continue writing on the back. Shen Zhilan hesitated and said: "Principal, have we written too much! Buying these things will give us a lot of money. What if we scare others? What if you don¡¯t even donate it? Besides, there are some things here that I need from above.There is no need to ask others to donate. " If you can ask for it, the key is whether the higher-ups will give it to you. Applying for two boxes of chalk can take two or three months, not to mention other things, maybe it can take until the Year of the Monkey and the Horse. Principal Liu scratched his head, thought for a moment, and then started writing. He added, "Write down everything. Donate as much as you can. If people don't donate, they will be kicked down. I taught you the same way you taught me in the past." After saying that, Principal Liu looked up at Chunyang and made a temporary arrangement: "Teacher Xiao Li, you can give music lessons to the students next time. Group the students together. They come to the school to see the students on June 1st, so we have to do it." Let¡¯s show it a little bit.¡± ¡°Performing a show for her using the musical instruments donated by Xin Ran is definitely the best feedback. Principal Liu has nothing wrong with this idea. The person who has the problem is the person who teaches the flute. Chunyang has no talent in this area. Even if there are books to read, it is very difficult to learn. Even if Zhien teaches her step by step, she has not made much progress. She can't play a simple piece of music very well. Even so, she was still the best among the three teachers. Principal Liu unilaterally decided that all future music classes in the school would be given to Chun Yang, without giving Chun Yang a chance to say "no". "The first step for a half-hearted person to teach a group of children who don't understand anything is to blow the flute. This is not difficult, but it is torture. Dozens of children play strange sounds and tunes together, which is so powerful that there is not a dog in the village who doesn't howl along with it, which is very lively. ¡°If you don¡¯t have talent, just practice hard, and hard work will pay off. As Children¡¯s Day approaches, the children from Dongshan Village Primary School got together and finally managed to play a simple tune. Principal Liu and the village chief both felt that he was not playing well enough and had to practice, which was a hardship for Chunyang and the children. Originally, they had to stay in school to practice the flute after school, but Chunyang came home later and later. . She took the usual route, and it was not completely dark yet, so Chunyang was not afraid. Zhien and Li Dongmei wanted to pick her up, but she didn't let them go. However, on this day, on this road she was accustomed to walking, a person suddenly appeared and startled her. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 63 Abandoned Baby You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "The road from the village to Guo's house is not full of crop fields on both sides. It passes through a mountain valley in the middle. There are many weeds and shrubs on both sides. It is indeed a bit scary for a person to walk through it. Chunyang has to pass by here almost every day, so he is no longer afraid, but he still speeds up his pace unconsciously, wanting to pass through here quickly. At this moment, a strange swishing sound came from the bushes nearby, as if something was moving through it. Is it a human being? Or an animal? No matter how scary it was, Chunyang almost immediately broke out in white hair and sweat. She bent down and picked up a stone from the ground, and broke off a branch as long as an arm from the roadside, just in case. The stones and branches were of no use. The next moment, a man with disheveled hair and dirty clothes emerged from the bushes. His tattered clothes seemed to be stained with a lot of blood. His face could not be seen clearly and his age could not be guessed. woman. "Who are you?" Chunyang stopped and asked cautiously. The woman didn¡¯t answer her, she only glanced at Chunyang through the slit of her messy head curtain, then stumbled around Chunyang and walked away. Chunyang breathed a sigh of relief but was also puzzled. Who is this woman? It was definitely not from Dongshan Village, she had never seen him before. Why is there blood on the woman's body and so dirty? It seems like she has been in the mountains for several months. Where is the woman going this late at night? Of course, what a woman is like has nothing to do with Chunyang. She just thought about it and got over it, then started walking home. However, as soon as she walked not far, she faintly heard the cry of a baby, which seemed to come from deep in the bushes on the roadside. Although the trees in the mountain col are not very high, it is as dangerous as the forest. There are snakes and everything in between. Chunyang does not dare to go deep alone. She wanted to find out but did not lose her mind. Nothing was as important as her own safety. Thinking of this, she ran towards home. She was still a little far away from Guo's house, so she shouted to Zhien and asked him to go and have a look with her. She called out Cao Peiyu and Li Dongmei. When they heard that there seemed to be a child crying at Shan'aozi, they wanted to follow her. Several people followed Chun Yang to the mountain col. They could still hear the cry of the baby. They searched for the cry and went into the forest. After stumbling for a while, they found the one whose dirt had not been cleaned off. It seemed that A newborn baby. Zhien immediately took off his clothes and wrapped them around the baby. Cao Peiyu picked up the baby and sighed distressedly: "You have done evil, you have done evil." Thinking of the dirty woman with blood on her body that she saw on the road before, Chunyang immediately guessed what was going on. She quickly explained the situation to Cao Peiyu and others, and said: "Maybe we can catch up if we go after him now. Zhien, let's go and find him." ¡°Go ahead, don¡¯t worry if you can¡¯t find anyone, just go home when you can¡¯t see the way,¡± Cao Peiyu said. Chunyang and Zhien walked back to the village along the road and asked the villagers, but no one saw the strange woman entering the village. This is not surprising, Chunyang met the woman on the road, but it does not mean that the woman will keep walking along the road. Maybe she will turn into the crop field halfway, cross the crop field and take another road to go to another village. It was completely dark, and the bright white moonlight shone on the deep and thick black earth, giving people an inexplicable feeling of coldness. "Are you still looking for it?" Zhien asked with a frown. Chunyang's stomach growled with hunger, and his legs were sore and painful from walking. He really didn't have the strength to walk anymore, so he had no choice but to say: "Go home first, and discuss with aunt what to do." It was almost nine o'clock in the evening when they walked home. The food was hot in the pot, and the two of them sat on the small bench and ate around the pot. Li Dongmei was watching the children in the back room, and Cao Peiyu came out to talk to them. "More and more people are hiding out to give birth to their babies, and throwing them away as soon as they see they are girls Let's go back and ask around again to see which village's women hide out to give birth without holding their babies. It¡¯s not difficult to find someone when the child goes home,¡± Cao Peiyu said with a sigh. This girl was very lucky and was discovered by Chun Yang and rescued in time. In fact, there are more unfortunate girls. They might freeze to death, starve to death or even be bitten to death in the wilderness without having the chance to see another person in this world. Out in the countryside. "What should I do if I find him and don't recognize him?" Zhien asked after swallowing the food in his mouth. Cao Peiyu frowned and couldn't help but sigh again, and said: "If you deny it, then find the person first." ? ???As Cao Peiyu said, it was not difficult to find women in four villages and towns who were hiding out to give birth but did not take the children home. To their surprise, they found more than one such woman. At about the same time, a total of three women from several nearby villages returned to the village. None of them took their children home, and they all gave different explanations to the outside world. Some people didn't show their pregnancy or tell others that they were pregnant when they left. When they came home, they said they were either hiding out to give birth to the baby or visiting relatives. Some people said that the baby was lost early and they went back to their parents' home to raise the baby for several months before returning; Some people say that the child was lifeless after birth, so they simply buried it without bringing it back. Based on the exact time of returning home, Chunyang deduced that Liu Er and his wife from Sanpangzitun were most likely to be the child's parents. After school, Chunyang and Zhien went to San Fatty's Liu home in Tun to meet Liu Er and his wife. At first, they just thought it was possible. After meeting Liu Er's wife, Chunyang was 100% sure that the child was theirs. Although she changed her clothes and cleaned herself up, Liu Er's wife's height and shape did not change, nor did the way she looked at people. Chunyang recognized her at a glance. ¡°As a result, Liu¡¯s second daughter-in-law refused to admit it and said that if Chunyang insisted on throwing the child to the Liu family, she would turn around and throw the child into a water tank and drown him. What is the situation of the Liu family now? The couple were in their thirties and had three children in total, two daughters and one son. They were very poor. The couple also wanted to have another boy, so that the two brothers would have someone to take care of them in the future. As for their daughter, they never believed that their daughter could provide for them in their old age. When she grew up and got married, she would have nothing to do with the Liu family. Zhien also found out from San Fatty Village that the Liu family moved from a place in Guanli that valued male children very much and had some weird rules. They were really capable of throwing their children into a water tank and drowning them. Chunyang and Zhien couldn't make a decision, so they went home to discuss with Cao Peiyu and Li Dongmei. Li Dongmei thought of Qiaoya and looked at the little baby girl in her swaddling clothes who was unaware of the dangers of the world. She hesitated with red eyes: "How about I take the child back? I'll keep it. No matter how rich a life I can't give her, she will never be hungry." Can¡¯t freeze.¡± Cao Peiyu could also imagine what would happen if she forcibly sent the child back to the Liu family. She sighed and said, "You are still young. It is difficult to remarry with a child" Dongmei wanted to say that she would not remarry, but Cao Peiyu waved her hand to stop her and said: "Don't lie to me, who can say for sure what will happen in the future. We can raise the child together, and tell others that it was picked up by the Guo family. From now on Even if you are a child of the Guo family, it won¡¯t affect you at all when you meet a good family.¡± (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 64 It¡¯s not easy to be a good person You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Having multiple children at home is no small matter. You don¡¯t need to broadcast the whole village through loudspeakers, but you still have to tell the village chief. If anything happens in the future, the village chief will be able to help. Chunyang told the village chief about this matter. The village chief sighed repeatedly and finally said: "Auntie, Brother Guo, and sister-in-law are all good people. It's not easy to be a good person. If you have any questions, just come to me. I can help. The village will definitely help." People in the village loved chewing coo. Almost everyone in the village knew that the Guo family had picked up a baby girl. They even knew that the Guo family had found the baby girl's biological father and mother. They refused to have a child, life or death. The Guo family had no choice but to keep the child. Chunyang thinks this is good. Everyone knows the virtues of the child's parents. If the child's parents come to find him in the future, everyone will be more partial to the child. However, Cao Yun felt that her idea was too naive. They didn't care about the number of people watching the fun. They would only talk about benevolence, justice and morality to persuade the children to repay their kindness. If it didn't go their way, they would be labeled as heartless. The two daughters-in-law of the Yang family came two more times and made a very unpleasant scene. Many elderly people in the village relied on their seniority to "educate" Cao Yun. No one knew how to watch the excitement better than Cao Yun. What kind of psychology do people have? No matter what happens in the future, the child has settled down in the Guo family right now. There is goat milk at home, and if you mix it with rice cereal and other things to feed the children, the children will definitely not be hungry. Cao Peiyu kept the clothes that Zhien Zhili had when she was a child. She took them out and mended them and made them wearable. Li Dongmei also took out the clothes she made when she was not thinking about Qiaoya. The children would definitely not be cold. With food, clothing, and the careful care of Cao Peiyu and Li Dongmei, this child's life is better than that of many children in the village who live with their biological parents. The child¡¯s name was given by Cao Peiyu. Following Zhien¡¯s name, he would be called Guo Zhishan. In a few days, if he had nothing to do, he asked the village chief to help him go to the village to register the child¡¯s household registration. From then on, he would become the Guo family. The sudden addition of a younger sister to the family did not have much impact on Chunyang's life. She still went to class during the day and practiced the flute with the students after school, waiting for Xin Ran to come over and perform well. Children¡¯s Day is coming as scheduled. Principal Liu came to the school station gate early in the morning to check the hygiene of students one by one. Those who failed to meet the standards should go home and clean up before returning. After all the students arrived at school, Principal Liu asked each class to organize cleaning. In fact, it had already been cleaned, but Principal Liu was worried that something would go wrong, so he had to clean it up again so that the students would have no more work to do. Everyone in the class was careless. Regardless of whether they were students or teachers, they were always looking out the window unconsciously, looking forward to Xin Ran coming but afraid of her coming. Because they had to perform, the children were afraid that they would not perform well. It was approaching noon when Xin Ran arrived in a light truck accompanied by several township cadres. There are several large boxes in the bed of the light truck, which are full of things the school needs. Principal Liu and the village chief welcomed everyone into the office. Chunyang and several fifth and sixth grade boys moved down the boxes and stacked them neatly one by one in front of the school building. It was the leader from the village who specifically ordered Chunyang to stack the boxes at the door. At first, Chunyang didn't understand why she was doing this. She only figured it out after the boxes were coded and the leader asked everyone to come out and take pictures in front of the school. Xin Ran stood in the most conspicuous position in the middle of the first row, smiling brighter than the sunshine in June. After taking the photos, Xin Ran and the villagers took out the things donated to the students and distributed them one by one. Naturally, this process required taking pictures, and Chunyang and Shen Zhilan were both sensible enough not to step forward. After handing out the students¡¯ things, they started to distribute them to the teachers. Chunyang and Shen Zhilan had nowhere to hide, so they had to stiffly squeeze and smile and follow the instructions of the person who took the photo to pose and receive the things. I heard from Principal Liu that the purpose of taking photos was to be published in newspapers. The superiors were not willing to let Xin Ranbai do good deeds, and they wanted to publicize her righteous deeds. This is a good thing, everyone gains something and is a beneficiary, so even Xiao Chunyang and Shen Zhilan, who are not used to being natural in front of the camera, are very cooperative with their work. When the things were distributed, the village chief asked his wife to set the table and serve the food. After all the work at the school was done, the village chief directly invited them to his home for dinner. The village chief and his family had to work hard for this meal. They got up early in the morning to kill chickens and geese. There were three large basins on a table filled with farm dishes. Considering the conditions of Dongshan Village, Said it was very rich. There were many people but the table was small, so it was divided into two tables above and below the kang. Xin Ran was asked to sit on the kang. Chunyang, Shen Zhilan and the women's director, as lesbians, naturally went to the kang table to accompany Xin Ran to eat.   After all, they are just people who have jumped in line. Even if they take off their shoes and get on the Kang to eat in a simple and low thatched house, they don't feel uncomfortable at all. The female director is also very good at chatting and takes the initiative to find topics to chat with Xin Ran. The atmosphere at the dinner table is always good. Halfway through the meal, Xin Ran actually took the initiative to mention Guo Houze, saying that she had met Guo Houze twice before. They were all from the city. Although they were not in the same production team, they would feel very friendly when they met. It was a pity that she was in a hurry back to the city and did not It was too late to say goodbye to Guo Houze. The female director was quick to talk, so she started off by telling everything she knew about Guo Houze, and at the end she said with emotion: "I am a good person, but my life is miserable, and my whole family's life is miserable." Xin Ran's expression changed a few times, and then he said: "No matter whether people are here or not, since you are here, you must go and see Brother Guo. Teacher Li, aren't you living in the Guo family now? Then can you take me with you after dinner? Go and have a look?" The village chief, Principal Liu, and the women¡¯s director all looked at Chunyang eagerly, hoping that she would come down. Chunyang didn't seem to feel their gazes, and just smiled and replied sheepishly: "I have to go to class in the afternoon. I don't dare to waste my time teaching two classes. Nothing is as important as the students." She moved a big mountain to block her, leaving Xin Ran speechless. But she never expected that the women's director would be so enthusiastic. After she politely refused, she immediately said: "Well, I have nothing to do in the afternoon, so I will accompany you. It just so happens that I haven't seen my aunt for a long time, Zhili She¡¯s been away for half a year and I don¡¯t know how she is, and I wouldn¡¯t worry if she didn¡¯t go and take a look.¡± ?????????????? Why did you go there earlier if you don¡¯t worry? I¡¯m quite diligent now, how irritating. No matter what he thinks in his heart, Chunyang can't show it on his face. He has to happily continue to eat with others. The director of women's affairs talked about Cao Peiyu picking up another child and taking it home to raise. She even said generously that she would have to bring some sugar and other things there in a while. It was really not easy for the Guo family. Xin Ran looked a little weird, and said to the female director: "Then I have to bring something with me. There is no point in visiting people with empty hands." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 65 What a surprise You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Because I was not prepared, I had to go to the supply and marketing cooperative to buy gifts. The supply and marketing cooperative of the brigade was transferred to an individual a long time ago. The nature has changed, but the contents have not changed at all. They are still commonly used items such as wine, sauce, vinegar, salt, and sugar. Gifts for full moon medical treatment and other things are usually canned sugar, egg, and biscuits. Xin Ran was obviously dissatisfied with the things in the supply and marketing cooperative, but it was too late to buy them elsewhere. She had no choice but to buy things that looked good regardless of whether the Guo family needed them or not. Chunyang was also there when she was buying things. The women's director kept winking at her, which meant that she hoped she could stop him a little. It doesn't matter whose money it is, it's all money. If you have money, you won't spend it like this. Chunyang understood what the female director meant but turned her head and pretended not to understand. She is not greedy for Xin Ran's things. Although the Guo family is poor, they can't live without Xin Ran's gifts. The reason why she doesn't stop her is because she doesn't think it's necessary. Whether you want to buy or give it away is Xin Ran¡¯s wish. As for whether the Guo family will accept it or not, that¡¯s the Guo family¡¯s business. Chunyang can¡¯t decide, so he just doesn¡¯t care. After shopping, Xin Ran went to Guo's house, accompanied by the female director and the village chief. Chunyang also wanted to go back and have a look. Unfortunately, she had told Xin Ran before that students were the most important. If you have to teach students, you can't just turn around. Slap yourself in the face. The village chief came back before the first class in the afternoon was over. He also brought a few words to the village leaders on behalf of Xin Ran and asked them to go back first. She might have to stay at Guo's house for a while longer and let the leaders sit down first. Just take a light truck back and send a car to pick her up. After class, Chunyang asked the village chief about Xin Ran's visit to Guo's house. The village chief said, "It's good. I think they had a good chat." Did you have a good chat? Chunyang couldn¡¯t imagine that scene. When school was about to end, the women¡¯s director came back, but Xin Ran was still at Guo¡¯s house and didn¡¯t come back. The women's director was also a little confused. Wasn't he going to Guo Houze? During the whole afternoon, neither of them mentioned the matter of visiting the grave. They chatted about something that seemed lively but actually nothing came out of the conversation. ¡° If it weren¡¯t for the worry about the family, the female director would definitely not be able to come back on her own. She has always been a trustworthy person, and she would definitely not be reconciled if she didn¡¯t understand. Chunyang didn't care whether she was confused or not, he just ran home as soon as school was over. By coincidence, Cao Peiyu and the others had just left to visit Guo Houze¡¯s grave, and only Li Dongmei and Zhishan were at home. "Sister, nothing happened this afternoon, right?" Chunyang asked implicitly. Li Dongmei was quite puzzled when she saw her irritable look: "What could happen? She came all the way to see my aunt, brought so many things, and spoke politely, what else could happen?" It¡¯s no wonder she¡¯s so calm, after all, she doesn¡¯t know Zhien¡¯s life experience. Chunyang didn¡¯t explain much and ran to the back hill to look for someone. When she ran to the cemetery, Xin Ran was squatting in front of the grave, covering her face and sobbing. Cao Peiyu and Guo Zhien were standing beside her, neither pulling her up nor comforting her. Chunyang Niao walked quietly to Zhien, pulled his sleeve, and asked him what his current situation was with his eyes. The only response she received was Zhien's gentle shake of the head and an inaudible sigh. After crying, Xin Ran began to talk to Guo Houze. There was a lot of talk, but it was all in Che Luan's words, and she kept thanking her, but I couldn't tell why she wanted to thank Guo Houze. After finishing her chatter, she stood up, turned to look at Cao Peiyu, and asked hoarsely: "Did Brother Guo tell you about the time I asked him for help?" When she asked this question, she glanced at Zhien. Anyone who knew what it meant would naturally understand. There were no outsiders, and Cao Peiyu stopped beating around the bush and said directly: "My family hasn't said anything about the specific matter, but I guess it may have something to do with Zhien. The children are now grown, and I don't hide anything from him. , if you have anything to say, just say it in front of us." Xin Ran smiled bitterly, and after thinking for a while, he said: "I begged Brother Guo to adopt Zhien back then, but Zhien is not my child" This was a long and complicated story. Xin Ran told it for more than ten minutes. At the end, she said with red eyes: "It's been so many years, and Zhien's life here is pretty good. Ordinarily I shouldn't have come." Excuse you, but Ibut I really can¡¯t let go" Anyone who gets involved in this kind of thing can't calm down for a while. Fortunately, Xin Ran is quite sensible. After saying what needs to be said, he only left one sentence: "I will come to see you in a few days. It's not early today. I go back first." Her family is in the provincial capital and she has a temporary job in Binjiang City. She came here to?It is not easy, but as long as you are determined, it will not be more difficult than going to the West to learn Buddhist scriptures. After Xin Ran left, Zhien stayed in his room and didn't even eat dinner. Chunyang wanted to see him, but Cao Peiyu stopped her and said, "Let him think about it by himself. He must feel uncomfortable now." If Xinran is really Zhien's biological mother, and she abandoned him for one reason or another, then Zhien might not feel so uncomfortable. The crux of the problem is that Zhien's biological mother died not long after giving birth to him. It wasn't that the woman didn't love him or didn't support him, but there was really nothing she could do. Zhien¡¯s biological mother is Xin Wei, who is Xin Ran¡¯s cousin. Xin Wei's parents died when she was young, and she grew up with Xin Ran. The two cousins ??have a very good relationship, just like biological sisters. When the Xin family suffered a disaster, the lives of the two sisters were very unsatisfactory. Xin Ran can endure hardships and refuses to give in even when bullied. Xin Wei is a romantic person at heart. When encountering difficulties, she always thinks that a man will come to save her and they will have a happy life in the future. Later, a man did appear in Xin Wei's life, and he was a young and handsome man with some background. Soon, Xin Wei fell in love and even enjoyed life after marrying a man. Xin Ran could see clearly that the man was not sincere at all. He just wanted to play with Xin Wei. From beginning to end, Xin Wei was the only one who took him seriously. But no matter how she tried to persuade or stop him, Xin Wei refused to break up with the man. After learning that the man volunteered to go to the countryside to join the queue, she actually tried her best to follow him. Although they all go to the countryside to join the queue, their situation is special. They will not have a good life in the countryside. Maybe they are better off staying in the city. Xin Wei couldn't listen to anything. Xin Ran had no choice but to worry about her cousin suffering a loss, so she asked someone to pay the maximum price she could give at the time in exchange for a place to jump in the queue. No matter where Xin Wei went, she would follow her. The conditions at that time were much more difficult than now. The group of them took the train to Yunhe, and then took fellow villagers¡¯ ox-carts and horse-drawn carriages to various communes. In the middle of winter, it can be more than 20 degrees below zero during the day. Only those who have truly experienced it can understand how painful it is to drive in ice and snow. These people have never experienced such hardships since they were young in the city. Some of them couldn't bear it and started crying on the way, clamoring to go home. Most people can only cry and vent. At this point, there is no room for turning back. But some people are different. They only regard going to the countryside to jump in line as a matter of fun. They can leave at any time if it is not fun. No one dares to stop them, and leaving will have no impact on them. Xin Wei¡¯s man is this kind of person! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 66 Lucky Child You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Chapter 066 Lucky Child The man went back without even saying a word to Xin Wei. By the time Xin Wei knew it was too late to catch up. The blows came one after another. After the man left, Xin Wei and Xin Ran were assigned to two brigades in the same commune. It was not easy to meet each other, let alone take care of each other. When they came to a new place, others would adapt as quickly as possible and establish a good relationship with their fellow villagers and companions, but Xin Wei had no intention of doing this. She only wanted to leave and find the man. She was not serious about her work and often hid and wrote letters to the man. Write one letter after another. Time passed day by day, and not only did she not receive a reply from the man, but she also discovered a situation that frightened and confused her. She seems to be pregnant. In the middle of the night, she secretly ran to Xin Ran's brigade, found Xin Ran, and cried to ask Xin Ran what she should do next. Xin Ran disagreed with Xin Wei¡¯s finding that man before, but now she encouraged Xin Wei to find a way to contact the man, hoping that the man would take more care of Xin Wei for the sake of the child. The man finally wrote back. Xin Wei held the letter and laughed while crying. After opening the letter and reading it, she could only cry instead of laugh. That man was really heartless. He told Xin Wei that he would not admit the child. If she wanted to have a child, she could raise the child by herself. Don¡¯t blackmail him in the future. If she didn¡¯t want to have a child, she could find a way by herself. Knowing that this road for men was completely dead, Xin Ran persuaded Xin Wei to take advantage of the end of the month to deal with the matter quickly. I don¡¯t know whether Xin Wei was really reluctant or just angry with the man, but she refused to give birth to the child. Xin Ran couldn't defeat her, so he could only find a way to help her secretly. Xin Ran wears loose clothes all day long, secretly saves food and gives it to Xin Wei, and often goes to her in the middle of the night to help her with work, so that she can rest as much as possible, be fed and clothed. The most important thing is to hide Xin Wei's pregnancy. If people know that she is pregnant out of wedlock, her life here will be even more difficult. She was not very popular and had no friends, but she helped Xin Wei at a time like this. She lives alone all day long and doesn't interact with others. Others treat her as if she doesn't exist. She is so skinny that she didn't have a big belly even when she was very old. It's hard to tell when she is wrapped in loose clothes. Probably all her energy was exhausted during the tenth month of pregnancy. After giving birth to Zhi En, she had more air coming out and less air coming in. She passed away after entrusting Xin Ran to take good care of the child for her. Xinran¡¯s situation is also not good and he has no way to take care of Zhien. He can only find a way to entrust Zhien to a reliable person. In the end, Guo Houze became this reliable person, and Zhien became the child of the Guo family. Xin Ran has always felt guilty, feeling that he failed to keep his cousin's promise, failed to watch Zhi En grow up, and failed to give him a better life. When recounting the past, Xin Ran kept explaining to Xin Wei, hoping that Zhien could understand Xin Wei's helplessness and hope that he could accept her help. How could Zhien not hear the undertones that Chunyang could hear? He didn't say anything, which was probably a tactful attitude. It was not until the evening of the next day that Chunyang saw Zhien. He looked the same as usual. After dinner, he even asked Chunyang to help him set up his stick. There were a few places on the sticks at home that had become rotten and unfit for use, so Zhien simply pulled out all the sticks in the circle and set up a new one. This stick has a simple way to hold it and a complicated way to hold it. It's as simple as laying a piece of wood horizontally and nailing other pieces of wood to it, making it one fan after another. The joints of each fan are wedged with a stronger piece of wood in the soil, and the sticks at both ends are tied to the wood to fix it. . This kind of simplicity is simple, but it is not resistant to use. If the wind is strong, it will be easily blown down, so Zhien uses a troublesome method to set up the stick. The first step in setting up a cumbersome stick is not to nail the wood, but to dig a trench. Dig a circle of trenches around the place where the stick is to be set up, and then stand the sticks nailed into fans in the trench and bury them. Of course, a thick piece of wood should be tied in the middle of each door to make it stronger. Chunyang and Zhien dug trenches together. While digging, Chunyang carefully chatted with Zhien, trying not to touch on topics that might make him feel uncomfortable. She didn¡¯t mention it, but Zhien brought it up himself. He lowered his voice and said to Chunyang: "Last night I was reading a book and reading the newspaper, and I used up all the candles in the room. Let me tell you, the Xin family is pretty good. They are all musicians, especially Famous, Xin Ran's parents have performed for so and so." No matter how powerful you are, what's the use? You still haven't escaped from what you should experience. Zhien also told Chunyang that Xinran¡¯s parentsIt was because I had stayed abroad for several years and learned to play Western musical instruments that I suffered. Xin Ran has been playing the bamboo flute since primary school, and his current job is also related to literary and artistic work. Xin Wei learned the pipa, but she couldn't bear the hardship and wasn't very good at it. If she were still alive now, she might not be able to do music-related work. When he said this, Zhien's tone was very calm, as if he was gossiping about a stranger. Chunyang couldn't understand him. After he finished speaking, Chunyang asked: "Then what do you think? What will you do next time Xin Ran comes again?" Zhien replied without even raising his head: "I didn't think too much, I just wanted to pack everything I could at home before I went to join the army. When I come back from the army, my mother will be fine, and so will you and Zhishan. " It doesn¡¯t look like he hasn¡¯t thought about anything. Since he didn¡¯t want to talk about it, Chunyang didn¡¯t want to pursue it and asked him not to take everything to heart. It was better to discuss it together than to think about it alone. Dongmei ran to Guo's house in disbelief, and naturally she found something strange. But she wasn't a gossip, she didn't chase people and ask questions, she only talked casually when she was with Chunyang. Cao Peiyu was not allowed to talk to outsiders, so it was naturally difficult for Chunyang to talk to Dongmei too much. Every time, she would change the topic to Zhishan, and Dongmei would happily chat with Chunyang about her children. She really likes Zhishan. When she mentions Zhishan, her eyes and eyebrows are filled with smiles. This is an expression of joy that Chunyang has not seen on her face for many years. People in the village also said that it was good luck for Zhishan to be picked up by the Guo family. Now that several adults in the Guo family are raising her as a baby, why can't they raise her up? The vast majority of people say this just to have fun and have no purpose, but some people take all this into their hearts and make small calculations silently. July has just entered, and it has been raining continuously for two days with no intention of stopping. On this day, Chunyang received the self-study exam textbooks sent to her by the county, and happily went home with the textbooks in her arms. When I got home, my hair and clothes were all wet, except for the few books in my arms that were not wet at all. She wanted to share her joy with her family, so she pushed the door open and entered the house. She was shocked by the scene in the house before she could say a word. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 67 Another one You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Li Dongmei is here too, with three adults and two infant babies in the room. ?????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ Who would bring a child to Guo's house on this rainy day? Chunyang said hello with a brow, and leaned over to look at the child. He was dark and thin, with a big birthmark on one side of his face. He didn't look as big as Zhishan. "Auntie, whose child is this? Where's the adult?" Chunyang asked in confusion. Cao Peiyu touched the child's face lovingly and sighed: "I don't know whose family it belongs to. Today I went to the backyard to pick up the firewood and picked it from the straw husk behind the stick." In the grass husk in the backyard, it was obvious that someone had deliberately thrown it here for Cao Peiyu to pick it up. "What should we do? Go find the child's parents?" Chunyang asked again. This time it was Zhien who answered her: "What will happen if we find it? There is nothing we can do if we refuse to admit it." Isn't this the case with Zhishan? The parents found them, and they are 100% sure to be Zhishan's parents. They just refused to admit it and refused to raise them. Cao Peiyu and Li Dongmei couldn't bear to force the child to go over. Then you can just keep it and raise it yourself. But the question now is, there is already a Zhishan in the family, will the burden be too heavy to raise another child? Cao Peiyu also has this worry. The family does not belong to her alone, and she cannot patronize herself when making decisions. She also has to consider the children at home. "I am getting older, and my health is getting worse day by day. If I keep this child, I will definitely be a burden on you in the future. I" Cao Peiyu looked at the child, but before she could finish her words, everyone understood what she meant. But what can we do if we don¡¯t keep the child? After the rain stopped, Cao Peiyu instructed Zhien to go back to the village and call the village chief and women director over to discuss the matter with them. What she means is that the village will come forward to find the parents of the children and then send the children back. Regardless of whether they are from the same village or from another village, it is better for the village to come forward than for individual families to come forward. The village chief was easy to talk to and agreed immediately, but he had to ask Cao Peiyu to take care of the child before sending him back. Before leaving, the village chief said quite optimistically: "It's a big place here. Isn't it easy to find someone? We can definitely find someone in three to five days at most. They won't dare to send the child back with great fanfare." Throw." After the first three to five days, the person was not found, and the child had to stay at the Guo family; after the second three to five days, the person was still not found, and the child had to stay at the Guo family The whole of July has passed, and the person is still not found. The village chief came to Guo's house with a gloomy look on his face. He squatted under the eaves in front of his house and smoked. After a long while, he managed to say: "Sister-in-law, I'm really sorry. I can't find him. I've checked with several old people in the village to find out who abandoned the child." Maybe it¡¯s not from a nearby village, and we may not be able to find it.¡± How could it be that he didn¡¯t come from a nearby village? If he didn¡¯t come from a nearby village, he wouldn¡¯t know that the Guo family deliberately threw the child in the Guo family¡¯s backyard with good intentions. ¡°It can only be said that the family hid it very well and did not reveal the truth, so it was not possible to find it for a while. If we can¡¯t find it and there¡¯s nothing we can do about it, what should we do with the child? This is the most worrying thing. The intention of the village is to let Cao Peiyu continue to be raised, and if there are any difficulties, the village will help solve them. Cao Peiyu thought about this over and over all night, and asked Zhien to go back to the village the next day and tell the village chief that she could keep the children and continue to raise them. The village must keep its promise and help them as much as possible. Once both parties reach an agreement, the matter will be settled. The village chief was also very smart. He was afraid that after opening this hole, someone would throw children at other people's homes in the village, so he announced that anyone in the village who picked up children would be sent directly to the police station, and the police were asked to find the parents and arrest them all. If the parents cannot be found, the children will be sent to the orphanage in the county. The village will not take care of them anyway. He is just fooling around. If the police find someone, they may not arrest him. If they can't find someone, they can't send him to an orphanage in the county town because there is no orphanage in the county town. It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s fake or true, as long as the people who should listen listen. It¡¯s not that the village chief is unkind, nor is it that the Guo family is unkind, it¡¯s just that they don¡¯t have that much ability, and they can¡¯t live their lives just to make others happy. Whether someone will abandon the child in the future is another matter. Now the child has been determined to stay in the Guo family. Cao Peiyu gave her the name Guo Zhiqin. She hopes that her children will not be lazy when they grow up and can live a good life relying on their own hard work. Cao Peiyu thinks this name is good, but Zhien thinks it¡¯s not good.   "It's okay for a little girl to have an accordion in her name, but your hard-working Qin is too similar to a little boy's name." Zhien said. Cao Peiyu, however, didn't take it seriously and explained: "The country does not stipulate what names men and women must give. In the future, when you have children, I have no objection to naming them Fang, Li, Ling, etc. They can be called whatever they like." .¡± Zhien: Seeing Zhien being left speechless by Cao Peiyu made Chunyang laugh. Life may be unsatisfactory, but fortunately everyone in my family is very optimistic. If we take it step by step, things will get better. Chunyang is very busy during the summer vacation. She has to read books and educate herself, help take care of Zhishan and Zhiqin, herd and feed the sheep, and work in the fields if there is work in the fields. In addition, she helps Li Dongmei make tofu almost every day and goes out with her elder sister to sell tofu. Li Dongmei¡¯s tofu business is doing very, very well. Sometimes the tofu is sold out before her village has finished her tour, and she has accumulated several sacks of food in exchange. When she is free, Li Dongmei will clumsily settle accounts with a small notebook. She can write simple words, and she can also calculate simple accounts, but she is not very confident and is always afraid of making mistakes, so she has to ask Chunyang to help her do the calculation again every time. Every time after recalculating, Chunyang would helplessly cheer her up, saying that her calculations were all right, don¡¯t always believe in yourself, she is very powerful now. The powerful Li Dongmei took out her small account book and calculated again and again, and came up with a number. She had a lot of fun looking at the small account book for a long time, and she didn't even notice that Chun Yang had entered the house. Chunyang asked her what good thing made her so happy. Li Dongmei spread out the account book to Chunyang and said with a smile: "Finally I have saved enough! Sell the grain at home and you will have money to buy cattle! I have it!" Oxen are convenient for farming, easy for pulling firewood in the mountains, and convenient for going anywhere.¡± "You and Auntie are planning to go together. She is also saving money to buy cattle." Chunyang said smoothly: "Auntie said that when the sheep give birth to more lambs, she will sell a few sheep to buy cattle." "Then what else are you buying? I just have one here. Tell my aunt later." After pondering over it, she was worried, fearing that Chunyang would not be able to handle it. Dongmei simply went to the ground to put on her shoes and said in a hurry: "I Now go and tell the aunt that our children will raise land and plant cars together, and the animals will belong to your family and mine, so we can use them together." Cao Peiyu was not polite to her and just said: "Well, let me add some more. Let's just buy a one-year-old cow, which can also give birth to a calf. Now the calf is valuable." (Remember. Website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 68 Not Heretic You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Neither Cao Peiyu nor Li Dongmei are timid people, so they started to organize things after discussing it. It is a big deal for ordinary people to buy livestock for farming. It does not mean that they can buy it in a short while if they have money. They have to look at it carefully. They are not good at looking after livestock, so they have to go back to the village to find help. ??The second treasure Zhien is looking for, despite his young age, he has a lot of knowledge about livestock, and he looks at livestock more viciously than many old people. With the help of Erbao, they finally bought a one-and-a-half-year-old cow at a relatively favorable price. It was in good health and had a good temper, and the cart was very stable. Everyone was very satisfied. Li Dongmei and Cao Peiyu had to show off that Erbao was doing well. Giving gifts was too unorthodox. Besides, they had nothing to give, so they invited him to their house for a meal, and Li Dongmei cut two pieces of tofu for him to take home. Erbao was very familiar with the Guo family, and it was not his first time here for dinner. No one needed to be polite to him. He just put on his slippers and went to the kang table, and ate until he was full. Cao Peiyu particularly likes him and feels that he is an honest child, and Zhien is at ease only when he plays with him. After dinner, Chunyang helped clear the table and wash the dishes. She found Zhien and Erbao hiding in the backyard mysteriously and didn't know what they were talking about. She also quietly went over to join in the fun. The Zhang family is particularly reliable in handling matters. Zhien has received a notice of physical examination. After the physical examination, there will be a home visit. If he can pass the home visit, then this matter will be a sure thing. Zhien would definitely be worried after leaving for a few years, so she started making various preparations from the beginning of spring. He was talking to Erbao about the same thing today. He wanted to ask Erbao to take more care of the Guo family and help him if there was an emergency. Erbao thought he was a heretic and abrasive, so he said naively: "Mom, you are good to me, but if you don't say anything, how can I not care about anything if something happens? You are reallyit's useless for me to deal with all this." Yes, I treat you as my brother, but you always treat me as an outsider." " Many people, including Erbao's family, think that he is a bit stupid and not very smart. In fact, if you get along with Erbao more, you will find that this is not the case at all. Erbao is too honest, so honest that he is stupid. Chunyang came over to help Erbao tease Zhien together, leaving Zhien speechless. Chunyang and Erbao laughed without any image. She probably laughed too wildly and too loudly, and woke up the two sleeping children in the room, who started crying. The three people who caused the trouble pushed each other and ran out of the backyard to play and joke a little further away from home. Cao Peiyu and Li Dongmei were each coaxing a child in the room. Cao Peiyu said very helplessly: "They say they have grown up, but in fact, they are still like that, they just get together. It's good. In a few years, they will be everywhere." At the age the partner is getting married, they might not be able to start a fight." Dongmei responded with a smile, and just as she was about to praise Zhien for her reliable work, the dog in the yard started barking. When she opened the window, she saw that it was Li Yonggang who had shrunk over. Li Yonggang would definitely not come here by himself if nothing happened, Cao Peiyu and Li Dongmei's hearts immediately sank. Cao Peiyu came out, stopped the dog and let Li Yonggang enter the house, and asked him what he wanted to do. Li Yonggang hesitated for a long time before asking: "Yunyun, has Yunyun gone home?" The house is only such a big place. If Cao Yun returns to his parents' house, he can see it at a glance. It is obvious that Cao Yun has not come back. Cao Peiyu asked in a deep voice: "What happened? Did you two quarrel? When did Yunyun leave?" Li Yonggang sat awkwardly on the edge of the kang, with his shoulders slumped and his head lowered in a cowardly manner that was irritating. Mother-in-law couldn¡¯t say anything, but Li Dongmei, a biological sister, didn¡¯t care so much. She slapped Li Yonggang on the back with such force that she almost knocked him to the ground. "Speak, you can't even fart for a long time," Li Dongmei said sternly. Since she divorced Wang Dazhi, Li Dongmei¡¯s personality has changed a lot, especially after she went out to sell tofu and met more people, her temper became more aggressive and sharp. Obviously, Li Yonggang's impression of his eldest sister was still from a few years ago. He didn't even react when he was suddenly yelled at by her eldest sister, and he hesitated for a long time before giving an answer. "There was no quarrel, no quarrel, we didn't quarrel, it was my mother who choked her a few words and made my mother very angry," Li Yonggang said in a low voice. The relationship between Cao Yun and Li Guilan has never been good. Everyone in the village knows about it, not to mention their own family members. If it were really ordinary, Cao Yun would not run out after choking for a few words, and the matter would definitely not be like what Li Yonggang said. So simple. It happened that Chunyang Zhien and the other three heard the dog??Hurrying back, Erbao, who had been in the village every day and didn't want to listen to it, said smoothly: "I had a quarrel just once in the first few days, and I made Sister Yunyun cry." Everyone turned their attention to Erbao and motioned for him to continue. Erbao glanced at Li Yonggang nervously, and then said straightforwardly: "Just because the aunt of the Li family thought that sister Yunyun couldn't give birth to a child, she didn't know where she got the folk remedy for sister Yunyun. Sister Yunyun didn't want to, aunt Just scold her." "What's the folk remedy?" Cao Peiyu is particularly good at grasping the key points. She asked Li Yonggang. Li Yonggang rubbed his hands and answered honestly in a muffled voice. There are a lot of things in the folk prescription, and the more he talks about it, the uglier the faces of the people in the room become. A few herbs are acceptable, but the earthworms, cockroaches, dried and crushed, the ashes from the bottom of the pot, the water from burning paper, etc. are all there. A good person can get sick if he drinks these things mixed with water. It¡¯s understandable that the old woman is anxious to hold her grandson, but no matter how anxious she is, she won¡¯t torment her daughter-in-law like this. If the daughter of a sentimental family marries and is called "Mom" just like her own son, but in the end she is not treated as well as outsiders, then she must have been treated too cheaply as an old woman. Cao Peiyu endured it again and again before she could bear it down and asked Li Yonggang: "When did the person leave? Where have you been looking for him?" We threw the bowl after the quarrel at noon and left. It¡¯s already past five in the afternoon. At first, Li Yonggang thought that she would go back after going out for a while and didn't look for her at all. In the afternoon, when she was hungry and it was time to eat, she figured something was wrong and hurried to Guo's house to find out. Cao Peiyu finally couldn't help it, and stepped forward and pinched Li Yonggang's arm: "You, you, you If you weren't hungry, why wouldn't you remember to find someone? My girl will marry you to cook and have children for you. Yes? If Yunyun couldn't think of it and threw herself into the river, the corpses would have floated out of the province by now." It¡¯s no use just being angry, you still have to find a way to find someone. Cao Peiyu stayed at home and looked after her two children while everyone else went out to look for them. It was already dark and there was still no one around. When everyone gathered together to discuss what to do next, Cao Yun came back carrying a basket on his back. Cao Peiyu pulled her and started crying without saying a word. Cao Yun looked fine except that her trouser legs and shoes were a little dirty, and she even comforted Cao Peiyu not to cry. Chunyang couldn¡¯t help but laugh as she tugged at the basket she brought back. She smiled and sighed helplessly. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 69 Unrepentant You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Cao Yun left home in anger. She didn¡¯t want to go back to her parents¡¯ home and worry her mother and brother. There seemed to be no place to go except her parents¡¯ home, so she simply went up the mountain with a basket on her back. She stayed on the mountain for a long time and picked a lot of mushrooms that were almost dry. Li Yonggang wanted to take Cao Yun home, but before Cao Yun could say anything, Zhien pulled him out first and politely said that Cao Yun would not go back today and would stay at his parents' house. He would return tomorrow or the day after tomorrow or whenever he could. uncertain. I usually know that Enlele is very kind, and I am so angry that it is scary. Li Yonggang, the brother of being a brother -in -law, naturally does not say much, just go back to the village with one step in one step. "If something like this happened to a girl from another family, the mother would probably scold the in-laws first, vent her anger, and then persuade her own girl to be patient, and her life would go on. If you have a slightly older idea, you may want to tell your daughter that the fact that her stomach has not moved after more than two years of marriage is indeed her fault. She should be advised to be more patient after she goes back and take the initiative to see a doctor. She should take medicine. , the disease should be treated. Cao Peiyu is different from many other mothers. The first thing she said after no one else was in the house was: "Yunyun, tell your mother honestly, do you feel better as a girl in your mother's family or as a wife of their Li family?" Ener. If you have the energy to be a girl, then let¡¯s go home. Why should the girl I raised so hard be allowed to be so abused by them? Life is not easy in life. Of course, it¡¯s my fault that I have been idle for decades. How do you get the energy?" Chunyang stood aside and was stunned. She never expected that Cao Peiyu could say these words. Not only her, but also Cao Yun, Zhien and Li Dongmei didn't expect it. They all looked at Cao Peiyu blankly, waiting for her to say something. Cao Peiyu looked down at the two children on the kang, sighed and said: "I have only figured it out in the past two years. People may encounter any obstacles in their lives. If they encounter them, they have to find a way to get over them. If they really can't get over them, they will." Don't be too hard-headed to keep banging your head forward. Let's just go back and take another road at the fork in the road. In this life, a healthy person can live for decades without any disasters. You can¡¯t treat yourself badly for anything.¡± She felt that Cao Yun had treated her badly in this marriage. She felt sorry for her daughter and did not want her daughter to suffer a bloody injury. Of course, it still depends on Cao Yun whether she wants to continue to cross this hurdle or turn around and find another way. She makes her own decisions, and Cao Peiyu is only expressing her own attitude. This attitude is really important, letting Cao Yun know that she doesn¡¯t have to compromise when things happen, she still has her family to rely on. Cao Yun sniffed and held back his tears, then took Cao Peiyu's hand and said, "Mom, I know what I know, don't worry about me. My father-in-law and mother-in-law are indeed But Yonggang is okay. After all, he is also I'm just a coward. Who doesn't have a problem with me? As long as it's not a special problem, I can deal with it. I remember everything that happened in the past. Today is the last one. If they still If you are unreasonable and abuse others, then I will come back and work with you to cultivate knowledge, kindness and diligence." Before Cao Yun had dinner, Cao Peiyu went down to the ground to warm up food for her. Cao Yun left the two children alone in the room, while Chunyang and Li Dongmei returned to her place. Li Dongmei wants to pick some beans and soak them before going to bed so that she can make tofu tomorrow. Chunyang comes to help. Usually they talk a lot when working together, but today they are especially silent. Chunyang couldn't stand the atmosphere and took the initiative to find a topic: "Sister, have you learned calligraphy since you have been so busy recently? I don't have time during the day, so I have to take it easy at night. Lighting up and reading is too taxing on my eyes, so I'll stay up all the time. My eyes have been dry for two days and I don¡¯t dare to stay up at night.¡± "You can tell the village chief later and find a way to connect us with electricity here. You can't keep us without electricity," Li Dongmei said absently. Silence fell again, and Chunyang was thinking about how to answer, when Li Dongmei suddenly said: "Auntie is really amazing. Just what she said today, I can't even think of it in a year and a half. Yunyun is really good. What a blessing, hey" This long sigh contained so many things that Chunyang felt sour and uncomfortable. If the members of the Li family were one-tenth as good as Cao Peiyu, Li Dongmei would not have suffered so many years in the Wang family. "After all, people are different. They have such a family and such parents. If they don't want to be manipulated, they can only stand up for themselves. It's not enough to rely on others. In the afternoon of the next day, Chunyang and Li Dongmei were going to the village to sell tofu, and Cao Yun returned to the village with them. The three of them were chatting and laughing on the way and were in a good mood. They only entered the village not far.After a while, the good mood disappeared. Li Guilan stayed at her son-in-law's house. Cao Yun was scolded as soon as he entered the house. Li Yonggang was also there, wanting to stop him but not daring to stop him. In the end, he was pinched by Li Guilan, and neither of them got any relief. Li Guilan thought that even though Cao Yun was useless, Li Yonggang just went to pick him up and came back because he had given in. She even scolded Cao Yun and vented her anger, but she didn't do anything to vent her anger. What other people's daughters-in-law say is okay, but it doesn't make sense for Li Guilan's daughter-in-law to prick her daughter all day long, so she took the opportunity to clean up Cao Yun and make her an honest woman. From now on, she, an old woman, can live a comfortable life. Cao Yun waited calmly for her to finish scolding her, and started to go back to the house to pack things without saying a word. Li Yonggang panicked and stopped her from cleaning up. Li Guilan didn't expect that she would come here. She was stunned for a moment and started to talk dirty again. She thought Cao Yun was scaring her and would not leave at all. Her loud voice attracted a lot of people to watch, but she didn't mind saying bad things about Cao Yun in front of so many people. Those words were too dirty for outsiders to listen to, so she had to gain some moral integrity. If Li Guilan could listen and give advice, it would not be her. The more others criticized her, the more she became more enthusiastic, and the scoldings became even worse. Neither Chunyang nor Li Dongmei could bear to listen, but they also knew that it would not look good and would not be justified to scold their own mother at the waist, so they could only observe the situation outside the yard. Li Yonggang couldn't help but Cao Yun packed up all his things and started to leave. Li Guilan and Li Yonggang blocked one at the door of the house and the other at the gate, refusing to let Cao Yun go away. ¡°That¡¯s not all, Li Guilan even asked Li Yonggang to keep Cao Yunsuo in the house and starve her for a few days before letting her out. I don¡¯t know what Li Yonggang was thinking. Maybe he was really afraid that Cao Yun would never come back once he left, so he actually listened to Li Guilan and wanted to lock the door. Chunyang couldn't stand it any longer, so after telling Dongmei to go find Erbao for help, he jumped into the courtyard and tried to stop Li Yonggang from succeeding. Li Guilan saw Chunyang coming to stir up trouble, so she pulled a stick and whipped Chunyang. Seeing that Chunyang was going to suffer, Cao Yun struck hard, pulled out a knife and put it on his neck, shouting that she would die here today if anyone tried to stop her, and Li Guilan and Li Yonggang were the ones who killed her. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 70 One Ring Within Another Ring You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The village chief pulled up his shoes and hurried over, just in time to catch up with this scene. Others think that this is a household matter of the Li family that can be ignored, but he cannot ignore it. If something happens, it is no joke. So, the village chief asked several young people who were watching the fun to come forward and hold Li Guilan and Li Yonggang to ensure that they would not hurt Chunyang and Cao Yun. Then he spoke to Cao Yun in a friendly manner and asked Cao Yun to take the knife. lay down. Cao Yun is also a sensible person. He put down the knife but did not put it back into his pocket. He only said: "Let Chunyang and I go. The Li family is too bullying. We can't survive this life." The village chief and the onlookers tried to persuade Cao Yun to make peace but not break up. They tried to calm down Cao Yun and told her to stop being so aggressive and sit down and discuss it if anything happened. The village chief even said more earnestly: "Whose family can't live without noisy people? You see, which family can't live without a few quarrels and a few words. You and Yonggang are both reasonable and sensible good children. How can you get married?" Life has been pretty good in the past two years, so listen to uncle and don¡¯t mess around.¡± Therefore, in the eyes of the village chief and even all the people watching the fun, Cao Yun was just messing around, making blind noises that could not lead a good life, and making unreasonable troubles out of trivial matters. ? So what¡¯s not nonsense? Cao Yun said directly: "Second uncle, don't blame me for speaking badly. If I don't torment while I'm still alive and well, do I have to wait for the Li family to torture me to death? I was still tormenting at that time. ?" The village chief actually didn't understand many of the things going on, and he couldn't explain anything. Cao Yun took advantage of the crowd of people watching to reveal all the scandalous things that the Li family had done since she married. . She didn¡¯t exaggerate and the tone of her words was quite plain, but the things put together one by one were still quite shocking. At the end, she added: "Li Yonggang and I both went to the town to see the doctor. The doctor said there was nothing wrong with me. The Li family knew clearly but they still tried to trick me. I don't understand what they want to do!" Before the words were spoken, the onlookers were already in a frenzy. Chunyang was also quite surprised. Cao Yun had never mentioned this at her parents' home. Only then did she know that both Cao Yun and Li Yonggang had visited the doctor. Cao Yun only spoke half of the story, saying that there was nothing wrong with her body. So, was there anything wrong with Li Yonggang's body? This is interesting! If Li Yonggang has no physical problems, then the couple will have a child sooner or later. No matter how anxious Li Guilan is, she will not force her daughter-in-law so much. If she does, it is her fault. On the other hand, if Li Yonggang has physical problems, then Li Guilan should look after his son. Folk remedies force you to drink those messy things. Why force Cao Yun? "These people in the village are very smart when they see other people's houses busy. They immediately figured out a lot of things from the second half of the unspoken sentence, and immediately pushed Li Guilan and Li Yonggang to the forefront. Li Yonggang blushed and said with a sigh: "Yunyun, didn't we agree not to talk about this outside" Li Guilan pinched her son hard and told him not to speak if he couldn't speak. However, it was too late. Everyone heard it and guessed that Li Yonggang had a physical problem and it was Cao Yun's problem that he couldn't conceive a child. Continuing to push down, Li Guilan still finds trouble with Cao Yun despite knowing these circumstances, that is, Li Guilan is not good and immoral. A woman who usually didn't get along with Li Guilan stood behind the crowd and said in a loud voice: "Hey, Guangzhu's wife is still smart enough. She is afraid that others will know that her son can't live and be laughed at, so she will tell the outside world that she is the daughter-in-law." My health is not good, and I still ask for folk remedies to boil herbal medicine. It seems like this, but in fact, isn't it just pouring dirty water on my daughter-in-law? If you ask me, if the good girl from the Guo family is replaced by your old Li family, It¡¯s really bad luck for eight lifetimes!¡± A few words have prompted a lot of people. Isn¡¯t Li Guilan just throwing dirty water on his daughter-in-law and picking off her own son? In the village, regardless of whether you are a man or a woman, as long as you are unable to give birth, you will definitely be criticized. Li Guilan was right to feel sorry for her son, but she couldn't ignore her daughter-in-law's life and death for the sake of her son. Her son was a son, and his girl was no longer a girl. Everyone condemned Liu Guilan, but Chunyang cast resentful eyes on his eldest brother Li Yonggang. She asked: "Brother, you clearly knew what was going on, why didn't you stop Mom? Do you feel at ease when you watch Mom pouring dirty water on Sister Yunyun one basin after another?" Li Yonggang was so speechless that the people standing there with slumped shoulders were really angry. ??Cao Yun also said that Li Yonggang¡¯s biggest problem is that he is a coward.?Look, Li Yonggang is not a coward, he is selfish and bad! The water became more and more muddy, so Li Dongmei also brought Erbao over. The four of them took advantage of the chaos and left. Erbao helped push the cart and walked quickly along the way. After they were quite far out of the village, Cao Yuncai sighed and said: "I wanted to cover it up for Yonggang before. After all, the less presentable he is as a couple, doesn't it mean that I was blind at the beginning? Now it seems that I am blind." ,too blind!" Back to Guo¡¯s house, she told Cao Peiyu and Zhien what happened in the village. Cao Peiyu pulled Cao Yun to cry, while Zhien sat beside her and kept silent. Chunyang thought that Zhien was holding his breath and might want to settle the score with Li Yonggang later. However, when Cao Yunzhien and Chunyang were sitting in front of the house, peeling garlic and preparing to pickle it, Zhien asked calmly: "Sister, did you do this on purpose?" Chunyang looked at him inexplicably, not understanding what he meant deliberately. But Cao Yun understood what was going on. He kept peeling garlic with his hands and replied without raising his head: "If I didn't make such a fuss, how would the people in the village know what was going on, and they wouldn't have to scold me later. I'm not wrong, why should I let them make irresponsible remarks and scold anyone who is unreasonable? It has nothing to do with me." Chunyang suddenly realized that Cao Yun had no intention of staying at Li's house since the beginning of their relationship. She was sure that Li Guilan would be reluctant to stay at her parents' house for a long time. She would go back today and wait for Li Guilan to quarrel with her. The incident caused a lot of trouble and attracted people to expose how dirty the Li family's heart was, letting the whole village know that Cao Yun had been forced to leave the Li family. She would be pitiable no matter how shameless the Li family was. The method is really clever, Chunyang can¡¯t think of it even if he thinks about it. Cao Yun tilted his head to look at her, and sighed softly: "Chunyang, after all, you and the eldest sister are from the Li family. I If you feel uncomfortable, just tell me, but don't worry. If you have a diaphragm, we will have to eat from the same pot in the future." Chunyang smiled at her: "Sister Yunyun, not only do I not have any problems, but I also admire you. Really, you are so awesome. I have to learn from you. No matter what I do in the future, I can't let myself go." I¡¯m at a disadvantage.¡± After talking about it, Cao Yun felt a lot more relaxed and started peeling garlic quickly. Life is like this accumulation of garlic. It cannot be sour or sweet. It must be both sour and sweet to have a taste. It seems that if you want to live a comfortable life, you must not rely on men, but women must be able to support themselves. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 71 The Li family is a mess You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! When the garlic was peeled halfway, Li Dongmei also came to help. Cao Yun shared his idea and was unanimously approved by the two sisters Li Dongmei, but Zhien next to him was a little unconvinced. "Sister, you can't say that. Not all men are unreliable. Isn't our dad very good? I am also very good." Zhien puffed up her chest. Chunyang smiled and dusted his face, and said: "We didn't say that all men are unreliable. It's just that there is no contradiction between a man being reliable and a woman being able to rely on herself. Until then, who knows if a man can be relied on? What if I make the wrong bet? Will I still be able to survive the rest of my life?" Cao Yun also said: "Our father is a very good person, but his life is short. If our mother relies on our father to survive, what will our life be like in the years after he leaves. In the end, our mother is still capable. , even if she hadn¡¯t married our father, she would still be living her life.¡± Zhien pondered for a long time. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that what his eldest sister said made sense. Finally, he completely changed his position and said: "When I have a girl in the future, I hope she will be like you, eldest sister, who can rely on herself and not look at other people's faces." It¡¯s a good life.¡± Both Cao Yun and Li Dongmei teased him for thinking too much. Even though he is young, he still thinks about having a girl in the future, and they are not ashamed. Zhien, who was not ashamed at first, was suddenly told that she was ashamed. She got up dejectedly and ran away with the excuse of fetching water and washing garlic. The garlic was grown in my own land. Although I didn¡¯t have the money to buy it in exchange for grain, I couldn¡¯t bear to waste any of it. The relatively tender stems connected to the garlic were also cut into sections and marinated together with the garlic. Mix the sugar and vinegar according to the proportion, pour it into the jar with the garlic and garlic stalks, seal it and store it. After a few days, you can pick it up and eat it. When Cao Peiyu fished out the first bowl of pickled garlic and ate it with the whole family, the Li family finally lost their temper. Li Guangzhu and Li Guilan "put down their dignity" and came to Guo's house to apologize and prepare to take Cao Yun back. Chunyang¡¯s identity was too sensitive to stay in the room, so she could only hide under the back window and listen secretly. Thanks to her strong willpower, she was able to hold back her laughter. Her parents were really ridiculous. He said he was here to apologize, but he didn't carry a gift in his hand, and he didn't say "I'm sorry" or "I'm sorry" on his lips. He started talking about other things when he entered the room, and also talked about several things about how difficult it is for a woman to live without a man. . Even though Cao Peiyu was a good-tempered person, she couldn't stand them. She kicked them out before they could get to the point, and even promised that she would never let her daughter go back to the Li family and suffer. Will the Li family give up just like that? Of course that is not possible. Li Guangzhu and his wife were accompanied by Old Man Li and his wife. The two elders personally came to pick up their grandson's daughter-in-law. If the Guo family wanted to know what was going on, they had to hand over Cao Yun obediently. It's a pity that the Guo family really doesn't understand this idea, and it's not easy for old man Li to come here in person. Cao Yun told them personally that he would never live with Li Yonggang again, and that when Li Yonggang figured it out, they would get a divorce so that they could get back together. Save some face for each other. The Guo family wants to save face for the Li family, but the Li family doesn't accept the favor and has to break up. They don't know who is ugly in the end! Li Guilan was so angry that she couldn't get anyone back again and again. She kept saying in the village that the Guo family didn't know good and bad, and that Cao Yun was frivolous and unreliable and didn't live a good life. In short, the faults were all the faults of outsiders. Her Li family was more innocent. Nothing wrong. The villagers responded cheerfully in front of her, and secretly said that the Li family was unkind and that Li Guilan had a bad character. It was her two daughters and daughter-in-law who suffered the most. The Guo family knows very well that it is not wise to talk nonsense and create trouble at this time, which means they have to suffer misfortune. The worse they are, the more sympathetic people in the village will be, and the more sympathetic they are, the more they will speak for them. There¡¯s no need to go out of your way to sell it, just act like you¡¯re about to say something but can¡¯t say anything when others take the initiative to ask. People will automatically make up a big drama and arrange it clearly for the Guo and Li families. Dongshan Village Primary School starts school at the end of August, and Chunyang has to go back to the village every day, so it is more convenient to receive information. She heard that Li Guilan had had several quarrels with the old women in the village in the past few days. Li Guilan lost every time and made herself very angry. As for Li Guangzhu, he probably felt that he was losing face. He hid at home all day long, smoking and drinking. Even when he was drunk, he would quarrel with Li Guilan. Anyway, they were at home and outside the house. Chunyang didn't care at all how the two of them quarreled. There was only one person in the Li family that she cared about now - Li Yongqiang. Li Yongqiang is good at studying, and Li Guilan often brags about him in the village. "Probably because of too much pressure, Li Yongqiang did not perform well in this year's high school entrance examination. He failed to pass the examination for the technical secondary school he applied for, which was a huge blow to him.He has two options. One is to study in the middle school in the village for another year and continue to take the technical secondary school entrance exam next year; the other is to go to the county high school and take the college entrance examination three years later. It is difficult to pass the technical secondary school entrance examination, but once you pass the entrance examination, your life's journey will be smooth. After studying for a few years in a technical secondary school, receiving a job offer after graduation, receiving an iron rice bowl from the state, and getting rid of the rural household registration, you will really be able to get ahead. Li Yongqiang finally chose to study in junior high school for another year and continue to take the technical secondary school entrance examination next year. Then why not go to high school? Li Yongqiang also has his own considerations. ??You will take the junior high school entrance exam directly to the junior high school, and those who have completed high school will take the junior secondary school entrance examination. The junior secondary school exam lasts for four years, and the junior secondary school exam lasts for two years. If he can get into a technical secondary school, it will take five years for him to finish studying and be assigned work if he stays in the village to repeat his studies or goes to the county to attend high school. The time is the same. Going to high school in the county would cost more money, so in order to reduce the burden on his family, he decided to stay. Chunyang met Li Yongqiang several times when he went back to the village to sell tofu during the summer vacation. He also talked to him and encouraged him to keep working hard and not give up easily. However, the Li family had put him too high before, and Li Guilan had offended too many people in the village. Many people used his failure to attack the Li family and attack Li Guilan. Many people overtly and secretly derogated and ridiculed him. Of course Li Yongqiang, who has always been strong, couldn't stand it. . It would be nice if he had the courage to scold or fight with these people, but he didn't have the courage, so he could only go home and sulk and think about it. In a short period of time, he became very depressed. After school in the afternoon, Chunyang did not rush home, but stayed in the teacher's office to read and study. ??????? I didn¡¯t pack up my things until after 7 o¡¯clock in the evening, and went directly to the entrance of the village to guard. It didn¡¯t take long for Li Yongqiang to come back from school. Li Yongqiang didn¡¯t even smile when he saw her, so he lowered his head and tried to bypass her and go home directly. Chunyang hurriedly called him, wanting to comfort him but didn't know how to say it. In the end, he just choked out: "Second brother, can I ask you a question that I don't know how to do?" Li Yongqiang raised his head to look at her, nodded dullly, turned around and started to leave again, then stopped as if he suddenly thought of something, and said in a hoarse and unpleasant drake voice that was changing: "Chunyang, please be more careful lately. , my family is short of money to repair the house." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 72 Help You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! What does Li Yongqiang mean? She has long stopped considering herself a member of the Li family, and the Li family does not recognize her. So what does it have to do with her that the Li family needs money to repair their house? He couldn¡¯t figure it out. After returning home, Chunyang went to Dongmei and asked Dongmei to help him think about it. Dongmei was picking soybeans under the candle. She thought about it for a while and then said: "Then they must be thinking about your money. Think about it, they are all thinking about the two sheep when you become a teacher. Now that they don't give money to the sheep, they can Don¡¯t you care?¡± Last semester, we said we would pay teachers uniformly, every month, based on seniority, and Chunyang also has one. But until the summer vacation, the promised salary had not been paid in full, and it was barely paid for two months. The situation has changed this semester. It is said that the people in charge of education have changed again. As soon as the new semester started, all the wages owed for the previous semester were paid. They also promised that teachers¡¯ wages would be paid before the fifth of every month in the future. If you don't come down, just go to the township education office and ask for an explanation. Principal Liu¡¯s wife and Dabao¡¯s mother were overjoyed. They turned around and showed off for the first time in the village, hoping that the whole world would know that the teachers at Dongshan Village Primary School would be able to receive cash wages in the future. Everyone in the village knows, of course, the Li family also knows that there is a ghost according to their temperament. "Maybe it's because I was bothered by your eldest brother's health and your second brother's exams before and never found the time to ask you for money. I will definitely trouble you when I have time. You have to be prepared for your second brother to tip you off." , Li Dongmei said with a sigh. Chunyang snorted and said angrily: "Let me see how thick-skinned they can be! Either the village chief will help us collect our salary, or Principal Liu will collect it, and give it to me directly. As long as I don't let go, they will definitely not If you give money to others, you won¡¯t get a penny from your family.¡± Li Dongmei was not angry, but just helpless, and said: "Why do we end up with such a family? How can we reason with you? If I had a choice, I really don't want to live in our village and go to a place where no one knows me." It¡¯s great not to have to watch them jump up and down all day long.¡± Chunyang also had this idea before, but in the past year, her idea has changed. Dongshan Village does have a lot of dirty things and a lot of dishonest people, but overall there are more honest and kind-hearted people. People are not gods, and no one is without faults. Even Li Chunyang herself has some faults, so she cannot demand everyone to speak and act as she imagines. As long as your heart is not bad and as long as you don't have bad thoughts towards her, you can always get along with this person. As for the Li family, they are theirs. As long as they don't offend themselves, they will let them do whatever they want. If they do, let them know that the girls from their Li family are not easy to mess with. ¡° Not only did the girl named Li leave the Li family, there was also a daughter-in-law named Cao, who was also not easy to mess with. There was nothing going on in the crop fields. Cao Yun only spent half a day herding sheep and cutting grass. The remaining half of the day he and Li Dongmei made tofu to sell. ??The two of them will be much more efficient at work and can make more tofu. If they are more diligent, they can always sell all the tofu by visiting more villages. When they went to San Fatty Village, Yang Daya came over to Dongmei again. Dongmei was rude, and Cao Yun next to her was even more rude. She threw a weight on Yang Daya's neck. Yang Daya fell to the ground in pain for a long time. Didn't even get up. Fortunately, Cao Yun was merciful and didn't use all his strength to cut off his head. He might have died if he cut off a heavy piece of iron on his head. Since Cao Yun made such a move, Yang Daya has never approached Dongmei again. He has to take a detour when walking towards her, which is very frustrating for Dongmei. When they were busy outside, Cao Peiyu would do housework at home and take care of the children. It was all very trivial work and she would not be idle at the end of the day. Zhien, as for Zhien, ran out every now and then to pick up rags in the town. Every time he came back, he would bring some tatters that would be useful after repairing them. Cao Peiyu only asked him to pay attention to his safety and did not stop him. Tomorrow, Zhien is going to the county for a physical examination. Cao Peiyu is somewhat worried and has given many warnings. She was also worried that he was not careful enough and lost the money in his pocket, so she sewed an inner pocket into his close-fitting clothes so that Zhien could keep all the important things close to his body. After being there for several days, Cao Peiyu kept thinking about it every day, no matter what Cao Yun and Chunyang said, she was not at ease. Cao Peiyu said that being a mother is like this. No matter how old the child is, she doesn¡¯t feel at ease when she goes out. She is always thinking about it in her heart. She wishes she could keep her child close to her so that she can see her all the time so that she can feel at ease. Four days later, Zhien came back from the county town, and by the way, he also came back fromI "picked up" a lot of junk from the city. Cao Peiyu was concerned about how he had eaten and slept outside these days, while Cao Yun and Chunyang were concerned about what he had brought back. Chun Yang and Cao Yun rummaged through the sack he brought back, but neither Chunyang nor Cao Yun could understand. "Zhien, why did you bring these old scraps back?" Cao Yun asked. Zhien explained: ¡°I want to make a diesel generator myself, so that we can have electricity at home, and it will be convenient for emergencies at night.¡± It was a good idea, but he worked hard for two or three days and it turned out to be scrap metal. There was no sign of a generator at all. On the fourth day, Zhien finally recognized the truth and decided to give up. In fact, it's not that big of a deal. It's very difficult to run a generator at home, so it's normal that Zhien can't do it. But no one expected that Zhien¡¯s reaction would be so big. He packed up all these things and threw them away in annoyance. He also locked himself in the room for most of the day and didn¡¯t come out. Even when he was asked to eat, he didn¡¯t eat. Cao Peiyu knew that Zhien must have encountered something outside. She and Cao Yun went to ask Zhien but didn't say anything. In the end, they had no choice but to rush Chunyang over to ask. Chunyang herself didn¡¯t expect to be able to ask the question, but she had no time to be surprised. All her thoughts were trapped by what Zhien said. When Zhien went to the county town for a physical examination, he accidentally learned that the fact that he was able to reach this stage because he was "illiterate" was not the reason why the Zhang family secretly used force. The Zhang family did help, but he was still not qualified to register. Later, Xin Ran helped him get this opportunity. "What does she mean? Do you want to imitate others who do good deeds without leaving their names behind? It doesn't matter whether I am a soldier or not. Why should she do these things for me behind my back?" Zhien said angrily at the end. "Then if you don't want her help, don't take this opportunity. Don't join the army and stay at home." Chunyang failed to empathize and only said as a bystander. Zhien looked at her and asked in a hoarse voice: "Do you think there's something wrong with me? To be more specific, she didn't feel sorry for me in any way, and she wanted to help me secretly. Even if I knew about it and didn't thank her, I wouldn't be angry with her. , right?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 73 Always changing You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Chunyang does think so. However, looking at this from Zhien¡¯s perspective, he did have reasons to be angry. Since he was given to the Guo family to be raised back then, he shouldn't have suddenly found him many years later and stirred up the calm waters of the lake into turbulent waves. She said that she felt guilty and wanted to come back and do something for Zhien. In fact, she was selfish and just wanted to make herself feel better. She did not consider that Zhien learned that her biological father was a bastard who always gave up and had no responsibility, and her mother was naive. How uncomfortable the childish woman feels afterwards. Chunyang was silent for a long time after listening to Zhien's thoughts, and then sighed and said: "You were so calm before, I thought you didn't care. Now that things have come to this point, don't dwell on what has happened. , think about what to do next.¡± Actually, Zhien just felt uncomfortable after holding it in for too long. He calmed down quickly after venting his anger, and he also thought clearly about the future. "You can't be angry. You have to be a soldier when you should be a soldier." As for Xin Ran, the best state is probably one where they don't disturb each other, so he has to have a good chat with Xin Ran. It¡¯s not that easy to talk because he doesn¡¯t know where Xin Ran is and can only wait for Xin Ran to come to him. According to his judgment, Xin Ran will definitely come over before he enlists in the army, so he doesn't need to worry. The knot in his heart was relieved, and the Guo family was relieved. Cao Peiyu also praised Chunyang, saying that she was considerate and understanding. Chunyang was particularly embarrassed to be praised. In fact, she didn't do anything, but just followed I just chatted with Zhien for a while as usual. A few days after settling Zhien¡¯s matter, Principal Liu left her alone to talk after school. Chunyang had a hunch that what Principal Liu was going to say must be related to the Li family. Sure enough, Principal Liu told her that Li Guangzhu chatted with him for a while at noon today, and also stuffed him with a bundle of vermicelli, hoping that he could give Chunyang's salary directly to the Li family in the future. Of course Principal Liu could not agree. He knew what kind of trouble Chunyang had with the Li family. He also knew that Chunyang needed money. How could he do such an immoral thing without letting a dog eat his conscience. Principal Liu was still smiling when he saw Chunyang, so he couldn't help but remind him: "Your parents can do anything if they show off their face. You should be careful." After saying that, fearing to scare Chunyang, Principal Liu added, "Actually, there's no need to be afraid. Everyone in the village is facing you, and your parents don't dare to do anything to you." This is true. The teacher still has quite a status in the village, and Chunyang is very good to the students in her class. The children like her, and the children's parents and grandparents naturally don't hate her. She doesn't have to deliberately do anything to gain popularity. Just get better. Her strategy for dealing with the Li family is to let them go as long as they don't really offend her. The more they do, the more unpopular they will be, and sooner or later they will suffer the consequences. After talking about the Li family, Principal Liu asked with concern: "Going to take the exam next month? Can you do it alone? How about you take the exam a year later, and you two can go together when Teacher Shen gives birth to the child." Shen Zhilan¡¯s belly was already very big, and Dabao¡¯s mother took care of her like an ancestor. When she had nothing to do, she would move a small stool to sit outside the classroom, for fear that something would happen to Shen Zhilan when she was teaching students. When Chunyang signed up earlier, he specifically asked Shen Zhilan if he wanted to sign up together. Shen Zhilan replied with a wry smile: "What else should I sign up for? Do you think I have studied in the past few months? My mother-in-law is very concerned about it, and she will go home I won¡¯t be allowed to read any books, so I can only wait until after the baby is born.¡± Chunyang is not as optimistic as Shen Zhilan. She feels that Shen Zhilan has repeatedly said that it may take three to five years before he can take the self-study exam. Shen Zhilan was there for the child, so it didn't count as a waste of time. If she had been stupid and waited for Shen Zhilan, it would have been a waste of time. Therefore, even if she is the only one, she must get her diploma earlier. "I can do it, but I have to delay class and worry about the students in the class," Chunyang said frankly. Principal Liu immediately expressed his position: "Don't worry about the school. Teacher Shen and I will help you lead a class. I guarantee that nothing will go wrong." Originally, one teacher was responsible for teaching two classes. If one person took leave, the remaining two teachers would have to teach three classes. It was really difficult. Dongshan Village is not a small village. There are many children. It is impossible to open classes every other year like Fuqiangtun. If the teacher¡¯s problem is not solved as soon as possible, the quality of teaching will not be improved. This is a problem that everyone knows. The three teachers often talked about it when chatting in the office. Alone with Principal Liu, Chunyang asked Principal Liu about the situation and wanted to know from Principal Liu whether there was anything above.There is a way. I thought I wouldn¡¯t ask anything, but I didn¡¯t expect that Principal Liu actually had some inside information here. "I heard that there will be an exam in the village in winter. As long as you have the qualifications and pass the exam, you can be arranged to work as a teacher in the nearest school. When the news is confirmed, I will ask the village chief to make a broadcast through the loudspeaker to let this batch of junior high school graduates in our village Students who have not passed anything should give it a try," Principal Liu said cheerfully. No matter what the level is, as long as the school has more people, they will be able to relax a lot, which is indeed something to be happy about. After chatting with Principal Liu, Chunyang did not go home immediately. Instead, he went to his second uncle Li Guangzhi¡¯s house to find Li Lingling. Li Lingling was not at home. She said she was going to her sister-in-law's house to play. Chunyang went to Li Yan's house and saw Li Lingling, Wang Jie and Wang Li squatting in the yard and playing on the bed at the gate. Chunyang poked his head in through the door and laughed at them, saying, "How old are you and still playing with the urine on the bed? It's not too embarrassing." "We are not as particular as you." Wang Li stood up, stamped her slightly numb legs, and smiled as she invited Chunyang to come in and play with them. They are all about the same age. When they were younger, they often quarreled and got into trouble, but now that they are older, their relationship is much closer than before. Chunyang squatted next to them and watched them play for a while. Crying came from the room, and Li Yancai scolded them for being loud, which woke up her precious son. Wang Jie curled her lips and lowered her voice angrily: "Everything that happens to her son is our fault. I don't know why her son is so delicate." "It's no wonder that the Wang family sisters have such strong opinions. Li Yan's birth of this little son has indeed had a great impact on them. Everything that could be moved out of the family had been moved away, and there was little money at hand. Wang Fa simply refused to let his three daughters go to school and stayed at home to do farm work. ¡°Without farm tools and livestock, what are you afraid of? There are three girls in the Wang family. Why are three girls in the fields not worth one cow? Wang Fa and Li Yan not only didn¡¯t think it was wrong to want to do this, they also felt that this was how the three sisters of the Wang family should be. Daughters will have to get married sooner or later, and they belong to other people's families, so they must be taken care of while they are still married, and they must not take advantage of other people's families. Wang Li also complained, but Li Lingling didn't want to listen to this. She only approached Chunyang and asked in a low voice: "Chunyang, do you have any money on hand? Can you lend me some?" (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel .com Chapter 74 Leaving without saying goodbye You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Li Lingling also knew that Chunyang had paid her salary, but she was not sure whether she gave the money to others or kept it in her own hands. Chunyang did not answer her, but asked: "What do you want to do?" She can exchange food for anything she needs. There is really nothing to use money at home unless she wants to go out. Li Lingling glanced at Wang Li and Wang Jie, but did not answer Chunyang. Chunyang understood, and after staying at Wang's house for a while, she excused herself to go home as it was getting late, and Li Lingling also left with her. Li Lingling only told the truth when they were alone. "It's so annoying at home. They tell me to do this and that all the time, and I get scolded no matter if I do well or not. I want to go out and have a look. No matter how bad it is outside, it won't be worse than staying at home now," Li Lingling said. Chunyang didn¡¯t stop her, because she knew she couldn¡¯t stop her. Li Lingling had already made this plan, and she probably made up her mind to leave this time. ¡°I¡¯m going to take an exam in the provincial capital in a while, and I¡¯ll have to spend money on food, accommodation, and transportation, so I can¡¯t lend you all the money. I¡¯ll lend you twenty yuan at most,¡± Chunyang said without reservation. Twenty yuan is really the maximum amount she can borrow. Her current monthly salary is only 20 yuan. If the exam goes well, she will be able to pass the diploma by going to the provincial capital in October this year and April next year. If she does not do well in the exam, she may have to go to the provincial capital for a third time. After four trips, I definitely had to bring more money with me when traveling so far away, so I really couldn¡¯t squeeze in more money for Li Lingling. Li Lingling understood it very well and said with a smile: "That's enough, that's enough. Twenty yuan is enough. I have never had so much money in my pocket in my whole life. I have already thought about it. Let's go to Binjiang first. Just buy a train ticket at the train station and it will go wherever the train goes." "Huh? You haven't even thought about where to go before you leave. This doesn't work. You'd better think about it before leaving." Chunyang said uneasily. Li Lingling also wants to have a goal, but she has lived in the village since she was a child. The farthest place she has been to is to attend junior high school in another village. Let alone the county seat, she has never even been to the town, and her mind is empty. Yes, where can I get the target? Chunyang was still very worried and told Li Lingling what Principal Liu had said before about recruiting teachers from the countryside and asked her to consider this path. Li Lingling refused directly without thinking. She said that she hated children and couldn't do such patient and meticulous work, and she didn't want to stay at home, so she still had to leave. Nothing Chunyang said would help. Take a step and look at it, the world outside is so vast, there will always be a place for her. Two days later, Chunyang gave the money to Li Lingling, and also discussed with her whether they should leave together next month. Chunyang was going to the provincial capital anyway, so they could go to the provincial capital and then separate, and there would be someone to look after them on the way. Li Lingling promised to be nice, but she left secretly within two days. It was indeed taken away secretly. Apart from Chunyang, only her sister Li Fangfang knew about it, not even Li Guangzhi or Zhang Meini. After several days of searching in and outside the Li family village, it was harvest time before anyone had any news, so the Li family couldn't care about her and started busy working on and off the ground. The exam day is getting closer and closer, Cao Peiyu no longer lets Chunyang help with the work at home, so she just finds a quiet place to read and study. There are two children to feed and fodder for the livestock. All these tasks are done by Cao Peiyu, and the work in the fields is left to Cao Yun, Li Dongmei and Zhien. They go out early and come back late every day, and are very tired, fearing that the weather will change. Things in the fields cannot be recovered. ¡° As soon as the Japanese melon from the field was brought home, the local staff of the Ministry of Human Resources and Armed Forces of Yunhe brought people to visit the house. ????????????????????????????? What a coincidence, the whole family is here, even Dongmei is digging Japanese melon seeds at the Guo family¡¯s side, Zhien¡¯s little green among the thousands of flowers is particularly conspicuous. Zhien chatted with the home visitor alone for a while. Cao Peiyu wanted to light a fire and cook for others to eat, but they left without even drinking a sip of water and left after chatting. Just let Zhien wait for the news at home. People came and went in a hurry, and the Guo family was caught off guard. The period of waiting for the news is quite difficult. No matter whether it is successful or not, you have to prepare. It will be too late to prepare after the provincial enlistment notice comes. During the day, when Cao Peiyu was taking care of the children at home, she would do some needlework and make clothes and insoles for Zhien. She wished she could even make a new set of bedding, cotton-padded clothes and trousers for Zhien to carry. In fact, there is no need at all. These troops will issue them and there is no need to carry them personally, but Cao Peiyu just can't stop, always feeling empty if she doesn't do these. In a blink of an eye, it was the day when Chunyang was going to take the exam, and Zhien hadn¡¯t received the news yet, so he was afraidSince it was not safe to be alone in Yangyang, I wanted to accompany her to the provincial capital. Chunyang refused directly. She will be gone for several days. If there is any news in these few days, Zhien will not be at home, which will delay things. Besides, harvesting crops at home also requires manpower. One more person can do a lot more work in a day. When Zhien sent Chunyang to the train station to take the bus, she secretly stuffed the bag into Chunyang, just in case. Although the bag is just a waste recycling bin with no new things, there are quite a lot of miscellaneous things. One person may be of great help at critical moments outside. Chunyang was not polite to him. He put the bag in his pocket and repeatedly assured Zhien that he and the bag would come back safely. During the past few days in the provincial capital, Chunyang has learned a lot. There are many new things that country people have never heard of, let alone seeing them. People in the city dress fashionably and alternatively. Chunyang feels that his eyesight is not enough. Even looking at the celebrity posters on the windows of roadside shops feels fresh. However, Chunyang did not stop in the wonderful provincial capital for a moment after the exam, and went straight to buy a ticket and go home. No matter how wonderful things are outside, they are not as important as the students at school who are looking forward to her return, not as important as the family at home who are always thinking about her, and not as important as the yellow crops in the fields! The weather was not good that day when we got home, it was raining. Raining at this time of year is too much of a delay. Even if the crops can be harvested from the fields, they still have to dry for a long time. It¡¯s extremely cold with frosts in the morning and evening, and my hands get cold even when I¡¯m working. Chunyang only rested for a short time after returning home, so she took advantage of the weekend to go to the fields to help with work. In just over a day, her hands were frozen, and the joints of six of her ten fingers were swollen. As soon as she entered the house to warm up, the pain returned. The itching is extremely uncomfortable. Having livestock at home makes harvesting autumn a lot easier. At least this year¡¯s harvest speed is not the worst in the village. With the crops at home, Dongmei started making tofu again, and Zhien also received a notice to enlist in the army at this time. There were still a few days to prepare, so Zhien didn¡¯t stay at home. He went out and brought back a popcorn popcorn machine. He bought all the missing parts in the town, and after returning home, he actually repaired it. In the evening, he tried popping a pot and it was quite successful. Everyone gathered around eating popcorn and chatting. The reason why Zhien wanted to pick up this thing was because he had two children at home and he could pop popcorn for them if they didn¡¯t have much snacks to eat. Cao Peiyu laughed at him, "How old are you who know kindness and diligence? Now you can only drink rice cereal, and it will be a long time before you can eat these snacks." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 75 Enlisting in the Army You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Knowing the good and knowing diligence can't eat, there are a lot of children who can eat these Si and Eight Township! Cao Yun smiled and said as if he was joking that this winter she would not go to the mountains to do a side job, but would go out with Li Dongmei¡¯s tofu seller to pop popcorn, which would provide her family with an extra income. She thought that someone in the family would disagree, and she would have to wait a little longer to settle the matter. Unexpectedly, Cao Peiyu agreed as soon as she finished speaking. Zhien also said that she could give it a try. Dongmei and Chunyang naturally had no objections. . The reason why Cao Peiyu agreed was not that she thought it would be great to go out and pop popcorn, but that she didn¡¯t want Cao Yun to go into the mountains and get a side job. She and Li Yonggang are not clear about it now. No one knows what will happen when they enter the mountain, so it is better to avoid Li Yonggang as much as possible. There were still two days before Zhien left to gather in the county town. Xinran came to Dongshan Village on the pretext of visiting the school. She probably also planned to use the excuse to visit Guo Houze and take a look at Zhien. Zhien saved her these troubles and continued When he got the news, he went straight back to the village to find her and have a good chat with her. There were many people in the village, so the two of them chatted behind closed doors in the school office to avoid being noticed. Chunyang didn¡¯t know what they were talking about specifically, but Xin Ran had a strange expression when he left and said something incomprehensible to Chunyang. Xin Ran said: "Next time I come over, I can give a music class to the children here and teach them some basic music theory knowledge." Next time? What did Zhien say to her that made her think about the next time before she left? After returning home from school, Chunyang found the opportunity to ask Zhien alone. The two of them nestled in the lee of the firewood pile in the backyard. Before answering Chunyang's question, Zhien stuffed the cloth bag into Chunyang and said, "Take this, the old and the young at home will definitely need it more. You If you have nothing to do, learn to repair things, do handicrafts, etc. It¡¯s good to take out the tattered things and repair them for use. When I get stable in the army, I will write letters home. When people in the village ask you, just say "military literacy" , I learned to write. And" He was very considerate and thought of all the big and small things at home. Even after Jili Gulu said everything, he still felt uneasy and asked Chunyang if there was anything he hadn¡¯t mentioned. Chunyang put the bag in his pocket and said with a smile: "I never noticed you were so boring before, really. There are four adults and two children in the house, and there is a dog in the yard that bites strangers. Why can't we live like this? Come on, just take care of yourself while you're out there." Zhien slapped his thigh and suddenly said: "Why didn't I think of that! I will go back to the village to find Erbao later and ask him to find another dog for the family, a wolfdog. Sometimes dogs are more useful than people." Well, you ca n¡¯t talk about it anymore, and then talk about how many things do you want to go home. As soon as they stopped talking, Zhien ran faster than a rabbit. Only then did Chunyang realize that he had been tricked! Zhien didn't answer her question at all. He was distracting her by talking so much! "If you don't want to say it, just say it directly. It's such a big detour, he has nothing to do." In fact, Zhien was not idle at all. The day before he left, he ran out again and again. He visited all the people in the village that he could talk to, and not only said good things to them, but also gave them gifts! Gifts are those things that he comes back from, repaired and repaired. Not only is it not embarrassing to give them away to others, but they also like them very much. People in the village also know what is going on with the Guo family. In fact, even if he goes empty-handed, he will take more care of the Guo family. There are a lot of miscellaneous things happening to lesbians in the village, and there are also people who make trouble and make fools of themselves, but there are more people who are kind-hearted and soft-hearted. Normally, the water in the well does not interfere with the water in the river, but at critical times, he will definitely help when he comes to ask for help. On the day Zhien left, no one went to see her off. He refused to let her go, so he just carried the luggage issued by the army and left without looking back. After he left, Cao Peiyu tidied up his penthouse and let Chunyang live there. In Cao Peiyu¡¯s words, the children were too noisy when they cried and disturbed Chunyang¡¯s reading and studying. It would be quieter to live alone in a small cabin. There are too many tasks at home, big and small, and the busy schedule does not leave much time for people to miss me. It wasn't until the first snow of winter fell in the sky that Cao Peiyu sighed and talked about Zhi En's problem of heat and cold outside. Conditions in the army are definitely better than at home, but the training for new recruits is more difficult and tiring. However, no matter how good the conditions are outside, it is still outside, and you can't feel at home. You will still worry when you don't see them. It was also on this day that Shen Zhilan gave birth to a son safely. Although the results were good, the process was a bit thrilling. Dabao¡¯s mother counts the days all day long,It had long been said that the baby would be born in late October or early November, but it was not until mid-November that the baby was born. During this period, everyone in the Dabao family was extremely nervous. They even wanted to send Shen Zhilan to the hospital for a check-up. Shen Zhilan couldn't ignore the students in the class and kept saying that it was okay, so he didn't go. She started to have stomachaches in the early morning of the day of delivery, and insisted on going to school. It was not until the afternoon class was over that Dabao's mother helped her go home to give birth to the baby. The next step is confinement. Once the confinement period is over, the semester will be almost over, and she will be able to spend the winter vacation at home peacefully. She can¡¯t come to class, so the two classes on hand are temporarily divided between Chunyang and Principal Liu. Within two days of the tight schedule, the village chief went to the village for a meeting and brought back good news. Dongshan Village Primary School was about to welcome its fourth and fifth teachers! There is really a shortage of teachers in the township, and every school is in short supply, so the examination to recruit teachers was held in advance, and several were admitted based on their grades. Two from Dongshan Village Primary School, one from Xishan Village and one from San Fatty Village. Among them, Chunyang from Xishan Village also knew him. His name was Feng Xiaoquan. He was the boy who lived next door to Wang Dazhi¡¯s front room and was also an alumnus who was one grade above her in junior high school. I had met him before when I went to visit my eldest sister, and I also met him at school when I was in junior high school for two months, so I left a deep impression on him. It is obvious that Feng Xiaoquan was also deeply impressed by Chunyang. When he was not in class, he would ask Chunyang around and ask around. In the morning, he even brought Chunyang delicious food cooked by his mother from home. Who doesn¡¯t like someone who can talk and have a good personality? Anyway, Chunyang has a very good impression of him. Hearing that Chunyang studied for a diploma by herself, Feng Xiaoquan admired her very much and said that she must learn from Chunyang. Only with a diploma can she have a chance to have an iron job. It¡¯s much easier at school, and it¡¯s getting smoother at home. Every day, Li Dongmei and Cao Yun go out together. One sells tofu and the other pops popcorn. They use the same cart for two purposes. They take care of each other, and their respective businesses are also very good. In the evening, everyone gathered together to have dinner. Cao Peiyu looked at Chunyang and the three people who were busy eating, and at the two children who were sleeping soundly. She couldn't help but sigh with emotion: "It would be great if Zhien was at home. Our family would be happy." How good it is." ¡°It will be soon, just three years. If he doesn¡¯t want to come back then, they will have to send him back,¡± Cao Yun said with a smile. Yes, everyone is striving for a happy life, and time will pass quickly. In the blink of an eye, three years have passed. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 76 Three years passed by You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! In December 1990, it snowed heavily for the first time and was covered in silver. Cao Peiyu opened the door to go out to grab some firewood and set up a fire for cooking, but the snow thick enough to her calves blocked her steps. She shivered at first due to the cold air, then rubbed her hands and sighed: "It's just December and it's snowing so heavily. This winter is not going to be easy." After sighing, she returned to the back room to wake up Cao Yun and said softly: "Yunyun, get up and sweep the snow. It snowed heavily last night and the door was blocked." Cao Yun was hugged and sat up. He first looked at the two little girls sleeping next to him with red faces, and then responded in a hoarse voice: "I understand, Mom, if your legs are not good, don't walk in the snow. I'll go out to pick up the firewood." .¡± The mother and daughter were talking inside the house. The door to the outer room was pushed open from the outside. Li Chunyang came in carrying a basket of corn kernels. After putting it down, he opened the door of the inner room and said in a low voice: "Auntie, where is the shovel? Outside The snow is heavy, let me clear it." Over the past three years, everyone has undergone some changes. The infancy of knowing, good and diligent has grown into a little girl running around, playing and making troubles. Cao Peiyu has more white hair and a stooped waist. Cao Yun is running around all day and is different. When dealing with people who have darker skin, they are more confident and talkative. Compared with them, Chunyang's changes were greater. She is much taller, her body is completely elongated, and her face is more delicate than three years ago. He is gentle and kind when he smiles, serious and cold when he doesn't smile, and the teacher's temperament is very well controlled. It is said that poetry and calligraphy are in one¡¯s belly. If one reads more books, one¡¯s temperament will naturally improve. Chunyang is a good example. The nineteen-year-old girl was thrown into the crowd. I dare not say that she was the most conspicuous one, but she definitely had an outstanding temperament and would not be easily compared to her. Cao Yun quickly got dressed and went to the ground, and went to find a shovel to clear the snow with her. Cao Peiyu started to light a fire to cook, and the fireworks were full of tinkling sounds. Chunyang and his wife had just cleared the door when Li Dongmei emerged from her house, said hello and came out with tools to clear the snow. The three of them were not far apart, chatting while working. In this snowy day, Dongmei still wants to make tofu and sell it. Chunyang advises her to take a break. Now her life is not so tight, and it¡¯s not like she can¡¯t eat, so she doesn¡¯t have to suffer. Cao Yun also said: "I received Zhien's letter a few days ago. He will be back in ten days and a half. My mother wants to kill a sheep to give him a good patch of health. In the past two days, he will be back." It¡¯s snowy and cold, so let¡¯s just do this.¡± The family now has nine sheep, one large and one small, and two cows. There is a duck's nest next to the sheep pen and the cowshed, and there is a chicken rack in the lee of the backyard. The poultry and livestock are added together, so there are many people of all ages, all year round. I can eat duck, chicken, etc. once or twice, but I have never eaten mutton once, and I really can¡¯t bear to part with it. Sheep are quite popular at livestock markets in the countryside. A fat and healthy sheep is not cheap. In order to welcome Zhien back home, Cao Peiyu had been planning to kill the sheep more than half a year ago. She would talk about it every now and then. If she didn't implement it, she would still have to listen to her talk in the next few days. Chunyang didn¡¯t have time to participate in the sheep-killing activity. She had to go back to the village to teach students. The snow was too deep, so she waded through the snow to school. Even though her trouser legs were tied up, her shoes still filled with snow. It melted and froze again, and her toes were frozen to the ground. I just insisted on finishing the morning class. During the lunch break, I had time to take off my shoes and bake them on the stove. She was baking her feet and shoes by the stove. Teacher Feng Xiaoquan and Feng were eating next to her with an aluminum lunch box, which made Chunyang feel embarrassed. She was about to put her shoes back on, but Feng Xiaoquan hurriedly stopped her and said, "You bake yours and I'll eat mine. If you're not a pretentious person, don't mess with those vain people. Neither of us will delay the other." The two of them were familiar with each other, so Chunyang was not polite to him when he said this. There are currently six teachers in Dongshan Village Primary School. The female teacher named Zhang who came with Feng Xiaoquan married a young man from Dongshan Village last year and will stay here from now on. At the beginning of this spring, a new teacher came to the school. Although I am not from Dongshan Village, I have relatives here. When the weather was bad, I stayed with my relatives and had lunch at my relatives' houses. Among the six teachers, only Chunyang and Feng Xiaoquan bring food to the office every day for lunch. Even when it is cloudy, rainy, snowy, and the weather is bad, they have to overcome difficulties and rush to class. This can be regarded as a special revolutionary friendship. The relationship between the two people has become better and better in three years. Feng Xiaoquan even took the self-study exam with Chunyang's encouragement. He took the exam once in October and got one subject.If you have passed the exam, you probably won¡¯t be able to pass all the subjects twice and get a diploma like Chunyang. No matter what, Feng Xiaoquan still has the courage to try. It doesn't matter if he takes the test once or twice more. What's more pity is Shen Zhilan. After giving birth to her child, she had to take care of her child while attending classes. She also had to work in the fields during the busy farming season. She had no time to study after class, so she could only put her self-study on hold. Now she has no intention of taking the exam. . Now Chunyang is the most well-educated teacher in the entire Dongshan Village primary school. The village chief wants to introduce her to d, so she has a bright future. Chunyang usually eats pancakes with pickles and pickles at noon. Cao Peiyu often changes the dishes for her. Today, she will have a dough pancake with salted dumplings and salted duck eggs, and tomorrow she will have fried pancakes with garlic and spicy cabbage. Overall, the food is not bad. Chunyang put his shoes aside, took out cakes and pickles and ate them with Feng Xiaoquan. "Is your brother coming back soon? I've always heard you mention that he hasn't met yet. Your family is doing well. You are a teacher, your brother has a job that guarantees a steady rice bowl, and your two sisters make money by doing small businesses. Carefully I think there are not many families in the village who live as well as yours," Feng Xiaoquan said with envy. Feng Xiaoquan is the eldest son of the family, with a younger sister and two younger brothers. Both his mother and grandparents are in poor health, so the family's life is actually not easy. Chunyang smiled and consoled him: "Everyone's life has been through hardships, just take your time." Some people are still enduring the hard times, but some people have already lived a good life and are running towards a better life. When Chunyang returned home in the evening, the sheep had been killed, and Cao Yun was squatting in front of the pit to make sheep soup. The fragrance was so diffuse that people couldn't help but salivate. Li Dongmei sat on the pony next to her, rubbing the straw rope while chatting with Cao Yun. It seemed that she was talking about some secret, but she stopped talking when Chunyang came in. Chunyang looked at the two people warily and asked doubtfully: "What are you two doing? You are secretly discussing this behind my back." Since she had seen through everything, Cao and Li stopped hiding it from her and talked to her in detail. The more Chunyang listened, the more surprised he became. After they finished speaking, he asked in surprise: "Really? Are you really planning to do this? Would Zhien be happy if you knew it? He must not fall out!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel .com Chapter 77 Big Deal You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Cao Yun and Li Dongmei mentioned a person-Xin Ran. Since Zhi En left, Xin Ran has been coming to Dongshan Village every year, nominally to see the children in Dongshan Village, but in fact he secretly came to visit the Guo family and get close to the Guo family. Why is she doing this? The Guo family guessed that she wanted to win over the Guo family first, and then let the Guo family persuade Zhien to accept her. Not to mention how close the relationship would be in the future, at least she would not look at her like an enemy when they met. Judging from the current situation, Xin Ran's strategy is quite successful, and her relationship with Cao Peiyu, her daughter, and Li Dongmei is quite good! Xin Ran is not a simple woman, she is very good at causing trouble! ¡°This guy is not only good at talking, he is also very good at doing things. Every time she comes back, she will specially bring something to the Guo family. It is not an expensive gift, but it is very pleasing. When she came here last year, she brought a sweater for everyone. What¡¯s new about sweaters? All the adults in the family can knit, and they can knit front and back stitch pullovers very well. But the sweater Xin Ran brought was really fresh. It was not hand-knitted, but machine-knitted. The Guo family pays attention to stitching when weaving sweaters, using different stitches to knit different patterns. The stitching of the sweater Xin Ran brought is not too special, but the vivid patterns knitted with different colors of wool on the sweater are too special. nice! The little sweater given to the little sisters who are kind and diligent has small animal patterns on the chest, a panda and an elephant. The two little girls especially like it. There are also patterns on the sweaters for adults. They are not as lively and cute as for children, but they are still very beautiful. Cao Peiyu stretched out the sweaters and looked at them for several days, and kept lamenting that it was very difficult for her to knit the patterns with her hands. Such a fresh and beautiful sweater must be expensive, and the Guo family refused to accept it. Xin Ran was already prepared. She spread out the sweaters and pointed out a few spots to them, telling them that these sweaters were actually defective and had to be sorted out and disposed of when leaving the factory. A friend of hers had a way to collect hundreds of such sweaters. , she asked for it from someone else and didn¡¯t spend any money at all. The flaws are not big and do not affect wear, but you can definitely see them if you look closely. This spring Xin Ran came again and brought a lot of cloth. The quality of the fabric is very good, and it is very good for making clothes, bedding, and curtains. The only drawback is that the pattern printed on the fabric is too colorful and does not look good. Like sweaters, these cloths were picked out by other manufacturers for disposal. Xin Ran couldn't use them himself, so he gave some to the Guo family. According to Xin Ran, a good friend of hers took advantage of the open east wind and opened a fabric factory with the help of relatives. The machines were specially imported from abroad, but the domestic workers and masters did not operate them properly, and the first two batches of fabrics came out with problems. The problematic fabrics are still piled up in the warehouse. Even if the workers are skilled, they still cannot guarantee that the fabric produced is 100% perfect. Flawed fabrics will still have to be picked out and processed separately. When Xin Ran mentioned this matter, Cao Yun had already thought about it. She might not be able to handle such a big thing by herself. After discussing it with Li Dongmei, the two hit it off and decided to make careful plans after the autumn harvest. No, after the snow, the snow was too deep and they couldn't go out, so the two of them took time to discuss the matter in detail. Chunyang¡¯s first reaction after hearing what they said was that Zhienhui would not agree, so I¡¯m afraid it wouldn¡¯t work out. Cao Yun smiled and said indifferently: "Why does he disagree? I didn't let him come forward to do anything. It's none of his business." But if Xin Ran is allowed to make the connection, the Guo family will have a closer relationship with her in the future. How could it not be related to Zhi En? Cao Yun seemed to have guessed what she was thinking, and added: "The situation was special back then, and no one wanted to be like that. Zhien is not a person who likes to get into trouble, and he must have a broader mind in the past three years outside. This little thing will not affect him. " Whether this is the case can only be known after Zhien comes back, but his attitude does not delay Cao Yun and Li Dongmei from getting down to business. When Xin Ran left last time, she said that winter would come again, and they wanted to make up their minds before she came. Once you have made up your mind, the next thing is money. Even if it was damaged cloth from Xinran¡¯s friend¡¯s factory, they wouldn¡¯t be able to just ask for it in vain. They don¡¯t have such big faces. In addition to the money to buy the cloth, money is also needed to transport the cloth back. They can't drive their own ox cart to bring the cloth back. That would have to wait until the Year of the Monkey and the Horse. After dinner in the evening, Cao Yun and Dong Mei went to her place to continue discussing the matter, and Chunyang Haoxiner also followed them.   Cao Yun took out all the money he had accumulated over the past few years. Li Dongmei did not hide it, but also took out her own savings from under the kang mat at the top of the kang, put them together and counted them. They both sighed at the same time. One breath. It¡¯s really hard to make money. I¡¯m so reluctant to spend even a penny that I only managed to save so little in the end. ¡°Not enough? I still have some here,¡± Chunyang interjected. "How many?" Li Dongmei was not polite to her at all. Chunyang calculated in his mind and replied: "It's more than 500 yuan but less than 600 yuan." Both Cao Yun and Li Dongmei looked at her in disbelief. Obviously, they didn't expect that she had saved so much money. Chunyang explained: "My original salary was 20 yuan a month. Last year it was raised to 25 yuan, and it went up again this year. I usually don't have much to spend money on, so I almost saved up my salary." Li Dongmei couldn't help but clicked her tongue twice and sighed: "It's better to eat from the public family. Look at our Chunyang, we can save so much money quietly." Chunyang, however, kept shaking his head and analyzed: "The country is now asking the boss to work hard on the economy, whether it is opening up or reforming, maybe in the future it will be the ones like you running around doing business that make the most money." Chunyang¡¯s words greatly inspired Cao Yun and Li Dongmei. The two immediately counted Chunyang¡¯s money in their small business ledgers and continued to discuss plans to make money. When their big plan was being perfected bit by bit, the Li family came over. This time it was Li Guangzhu and Li Yonggang, father and son. They came to the door politely carrying two kilograms of pork. After a few polite words, they started talking about Li Yonggang and Cao Yun. They are not divorced, but they have not been together in the past few years. Cao Yun was very resolute about divorce, but Li Yonggang had been unwilling to divorce, and Cao Yun didn't use any means, so he just kept going. Cao Peiyu, Li Dongmei and Chunyang all advised her to leave Li Yonggang quickly. If she doesn't leave if she doesn't want to, wouldn't it be a waste of her own time? Cao Yun had her own considerations. She was afraid that the Li family would be forced to do something bad, so she just kept going. Anyway, she had no intention of getting married again, and being separated didn't seem to have any impact on her. She can live alone in the future, but it is absolutely impossible for the Li family to let Li Yonggang be alone, especially after Li Yonggang was cured in a large hospital in Binjiang last year, it is even more impossible for the Li family to let him be alone! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 78 Too Annoying You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "In the village, couples and children of Li Yonggang and Cao Yun's age could run all over the place. They were still living their own lives. How could the Li family not be anxious? In the past few years, the Li family has come to persuade Cao Yun more than once. They have used all the hard and soft tricks they can think of, but none of them work. Cao Yun's attitude is very firm, and Cao Peiyu is also very supportive of her. There is nothing the Li family can do against her. . In the past, Li Yonggang always followed his elders and squatted in a corner without making a sound. His cowardly look was quite irritating. He was much more generous this time and offered to chat with Cao Yun alone. You can chat if you want. Cao Yun has nothing to be afraid of in his own home. After seeing off the Li family and his son, Cao Peiyu and the others looked at Cao Yun eagerly, waiting for her to tell her what she was talking about just now. Cao Yun didn¡¯t hide anything, he told everything. Li Yonggang told her that his family would not allow him to go into the mountains to do side work this winter, and asked him to walk here more, and try to persuade Cao Yun to go home, so that Cao Yun could be pregnant next spring. Compared with other members of the Li family, Li Yonggang obviously knew Cao Yun better as a married couple. He probably guessed that if he really followed the Li family's arrangement and ran to the Guo family every now and then, not only would he not be able to coax Cao Yun back, but he would also let him go. Cao Yun was even more jealous of him and the Li family. He chose to tell the truth and have a heart-to-heart talk with Cao Yun, and the two of them worked together to find a solution to the current problem. He felt that he was very considerate and considerate of Cao Yun, and he could win some favor. However, his efforts were in vain. Cao Yun waited for him to finish and only said: "Go home and tell your family to stop bothering me." I don¡¯t want to have to deal with you. If your family wants you to have a child as soon as possible, you should hurry up and go with me to complete the procedures. There is nothing else to say or do." Her attitude was so firm that Li Yonggang had nothing to say except sighing when he looked at her. "The Li family's conditions are not good now. They would rather let Yonggang stay at home and coax you than let him go into the mountains to make money. It seems they are really anxious," Cao Peiyu concluded. ¡°The Li family has experienced a lot in the past few years. First, the old man of the Li family became seriously ill, and then Li Guilan kicked a frightened horse. This requires money to treat the illness and injury. Then Li Yongqiang was admitted to a technical secondary school. Before the Li family was proud, he got into a fight with someone at school and spent some money to suppress the matter After all the hard work, the Li family didn¡¯t dare to say that they were poor. There was basically nothing left in the Ding Dang Sheng Bar. They would definitely not give up a lucrative job easily, so it can be seen from the fact that Li Yonggang did not engage in side jobs. The attitude of the Li family comes. No matter what their attitude is or why they left early, Cao Yun doesn't believe that they will change their ways. If she wants to be soft-hearted, she will be asking for trouble. Cao Yun still had to remain unchanged in response to all changes and continue to support the Li family. If her guess is correct, the Li family probably won't be able to survive for long. In the next few days, the Li family really made a lot of moves. Not only did they come to the Guo family to ask for peace, they also persuaded several influential people in the village to come over and persuade them to make peace. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????The Guo Family Couldn't Drive Everyone Out with a Shameful Face. If you have guests at home, you have to entertain them, and at least one person has to stay with them. There is no work to do, and it will delay things too much. While the Li family was making frequent moves, the villagers also changed the direction of the wind. Earlier, they felt that Cao Yun was pitiful and it would be good to leave the Li family. Now, they felt that the Li family's attitude was quite sincere, and Cao Yun should just get off the road. If she didn't go back to the Li family, it would be because she didn't know what was good or bad. Chunyang went back to the village to attend classes every day. He chatted with other teachers during class breaks and lunch breaks, and was the first to know what was going on in the village. He went home and told Cao Yun, asking her if she wanted to come up with a countermeasure. Cao Yun was quite calm, just take it one step at a time and don¡¯t care what others think or say. It was already annoying enough for the Li family to come to the house. In mid-December, someone came from the home of Cao Yun's biological parents, which made the Guo family even more annoyed. Cao Yun¡¯s biological mother was hanged by his biological father, who was imprisoned. There were only two widows with their children left in the family. Outsiders said that this family was quite pitiful. No matter how pitiful it is, it has nothing to do with Cao Yun. She has never taken the initiative to contact him over the years, but news about him will still reach her ears from time to time. ¡°One of her sisters-in-law has remarried and has no children. The relatives in the village are not willing to take care of her, so the children live on the food of hundreds of families. On this day, it was this child who came to our door, Cao Yun¡¯s biological nephew. The boy is eleven years old this year. Hei Buliuqiu has lost weight. He looks like he is only eight or nine years old. My hair is long, messy and felted, and the cotton-padded clothes on my body are not only torn but also very inappropriate. The sleeves and trouser legs are hanging off. I don¡¯t know how many years I have worn them.The size has not been changed. He didn¡¯t say anything when he came over, but squatted at the door of Guo¡¯s house with his hands hunched, staring at the two dogs in the kennel under the eaves. Cao Peiyu felt sorry for him and asked him to come in. He kept shaking his head and squatting there without moving. Cao Yun just said coldly, "Come in." He slipped into the room and listened to Cao Yun's words. He would eat whatever Cao Yun gave him, and he would answer questions he asked. He would come and go in the morning, just like he came to work. "It's okay for a day or two, but I can't stop him from coming every day." Cao Yun could handle him even if he cried, made trouble, or acted like a rogue, but this kid wouldn't cry, make a fuss, or make a sound, and would squat outside even if he wasn't allowed in. Cao Yun couldn't use any of his skills, and he was irritated. On this weekend morning, Chunyang was at home. It was the first time she saw this boy squatting in front of Guo's house. She ran out and started chatting with him. Teachers have an occupational disease. When they see school-age children not going to school, they always ask a few questions, and if they are not sure, they have to explain the truth. But this kid didn't cooperate at all. No matter what Chunyang said, he didn't answer anything and didn't even look at Chunyang. Chunyang returned to the house disappointed and said to Cao Yun: "Sister Yunyun, it seems that you have to do it yourself, and I can't do it either." Cao Yun frowned and snorted: "Don't worry about it. Don't worry about it. Just let him freeze outside for a day. He won't come tomorrow." "You said the same thing yesterday," Cao Peiyu said helplessly, "Why is this kid so bad-tempered? He's exactly the same as when you were a kid." Cao Yun didn't like hearing this and defended himself: "I'm not like that. I was quite popular when I was a child." "Sister Yunyun, there must be a reason why he comes here every day. Has he told you what he wants?" Chunyang asked curiously. Cao Yun frowned and shook his head: "I asked him something else and he would tell me. If I asked him why he came to me, he would not tell me whether he was alive or dead. It's a thief." It¡¯s really annoying. It¡¯s so hot in the house. I can¡¯t do anything without thinking of a stupid boy squatting outside, suffering from cold and hunger. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off off and on and on. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Not only did the boy not back down, but he also came earlier and walked later. It seemed that he was at odds with Cao Yun, and a winner must be decided. Before the winner could be decided, Zhien rushed home with the whole family¡¯s expectations. That day was extremely cold, the wind was strong, and snowflakes were swirling down. Chunyang, Dongmei and Cao Yun were all lying in front of the window looking at the heavy snow outside and the boy huddled in the snow. Chunyang casually glanced at the road leading to the river, and vaguely saw a tall and tall figure walking towards this side sonorously and resolutely in the wind and snow. "Zhien? Is that Zhien? Is Zhien back?" Chunyang excitedly grabbed Cao Yun and Dongmei and asked loudly. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 79 Familiar and Strange You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Cao Peiyu and Zhishan Zhiqin also squeezed over to look outside. The window was too light and snowy, and no matter how wide your eyes were, you could only see a blurry figure. It was really hard to tell whether it was Zhien or not. But Chunyang had an intuition that that person was Zhien, it was definitely him! She didn¡¯t know what she would do when she was so excited. When she regained her composure, she had already pulled Mushui Wula out and ran towards the blurry figure in the wind and snow. Li Dongmei and Cao Yun also chased out and stood at the door of the room shouting something. The wind blew the snowflakes past his ears, and the shouts contained in it were automatically filtered out. Chunyang did not hear a word. The figure seemed to have seen her and started running like her. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????¡ª ?? What is she doing? Why did you run out in such excitement? It was just a matter of running out. Why didn't he even wear a cotton-padded jacket? He only wore a sweater that wasn't very thick. I was in high spirits just now and kept running, but I didn't feel anything bad. Now the wind is pouring in, and it feels like my bones are cold. . In the three years since Zhien left, they had continued to exchange letters. In 1988, Zhien even sent a photo to his family. He was standing in front of a lush shrub, holding a spatula in one hand and a kitchen knife in the other, smiling brightly. The sunshine in July is even brighter. That¡¯s right, Zhien has been serving in the cooking class for the past three years in the army. Every time he writes to Chunyang, he says that he has learned how to make new dishes and pasta, and will cook them for Chunyang when he comes back. Chunyang would also report her own situation to Zhien. She successfully obtained her diploma, her salary was increased, and she had grown taller Sometimes she didn't receive a reply from Zhien, and her next letter had already been mailed. She would become anxious and upset if she didn't write a letter every once in a while or if she didn't receive a letter from Zhien. Time flies by, and the thick pile of envelopes she carefully locked into the drawer carries stories that they have not told others for three years. It cannot be said to be unforgettable, but at least it is beautiful. In a blink of an eye, Zhien had already arrived in front of her. He put down his army green duffel bag, took off his thick cotton gloves, patted her head, and said with a smile: "Are you stupid? It's so cold. I don¡¯t know how to wear a cotton-padded jacket, my ears will freeze off.¡± After saying that, he took off his military coat and put it on Chunyang. He picked up the duffel bag and waved his hand: "Let's go home. It's really cold outside." Chunyang followed Zhien. His military coat, which was just right on her body, was too long to touch the floor on her body. His cotton gloves were also swaying much larger on her hands. It had only been three years since we last met, and Zhien had grown so much taller and stronger. Chunyang actually felt a little strange. Walking to the door of the courtyard, Zhien saw the boy from the Yang family who was still squatting at the door and asked Chunyang who this was with his puzzled eyes. Before Chunyang could answer, Cao Peiyu and others came out of the house cheering, laughing again. She pulled him into the house crying again, but no one mentioned the Yang family boy. Zhien was very sensible and didn't ask any more questions. After entering the house, he obediently let Cao Peiyu pull him and look him up and down. Then he received two moderate punches from Cao Yun, and then he sat down on the bed of his own bed and started talking. Words come. Not only has he grown taller and stronger, his temperament has also changed a lot. He loves to laugh and talk more than before. He can make Cao Peiyu, who was wiping her tears, laugh with a few words, and he can conjure up a few pieces of candy like a magic trick, successfully making the scared Cao Peiyu hide. Zhishan and Zhiqin Diandian, who were sizing him up from behind Cao Yun, came up to him and called him eldest brother affectionately. He gave each of Zhishan Zhiqin three pieces of candy, and there were three pieces left in his hand. He looked at Chunyang with a smile: "Come on, call me big brother, and these three pieces will be yours." Chunyang didn't hold back and rolled his eyes. Who cares about his three pieces of candy? She didn¡¯t scream, but he really didn¡¯t give it to her. He put the candy back in his pocket and naturally started talking about other topics. Cao Peiyu asked him if it was good in the army, and he talked loudly about his life in the army. He is serving somewhere in the South. After the recruit training, he was directly assigned to the cooking class of a certain company of the Air Force. While ensuring the company's normal supply of three meals a day, he also had to participate in regular military training. Every day was busy and fulfilling. When his term of service expires and new recruits join the army, he, a veteran, naturally packs his bags and retires honorably. When he came back and passed through Yunhe County, he also went to the Ministry of Human Resources and Armed Forces to complete all the necessary procedures, and then went to the Civil Affairs Department with relevant procedures to make sure that nothing happened before returning home. "Have you finished everything? Have you decided on the work? Didn't you tell me what work was assigned to you?" Cao Peiyu asked eagerly.   Zhien did not finish his words, he just said: "The superiors told me to go home and wait for news. The situation in the past two years is different from before. Work is not so easy to distribute. Anyway, there is nothing to do in winter, so I can wait with peace of mind. Just keep it." Cao Peiyu also knew this situation and couldn't help but sigh: "It doesn't matter whether you work or not, as long as you are safe. No matter how much we still have land at home, we can still live by farming and raising livestock." ¡°The old man has experienced too many bad things. What matters most to him when he lives to this age is the reunion and beauty of his family, and nothing else. However, Cao Yun had different ideas from her. Cao Yun felt that a man like Zhi En must have some ambition. If he could fly in the sky, why should he run on the ground? If he could swim in the river, there would be no need to wallow in the mud. After Cao Peiyu happily went to cook, Cao Yun lowered his voice and said to Zhien: "Whether you are going to work or leaving home to farm, you have to make plans. It's not enough to just think about eating enough and not being hungry. You also have to make money. If you have a wife in the house, don¡¯t expect me to pay for you to find a wife!¡± Zhien immediately raised his hand and swore that he would never let his eldest sister worry about his wife and build a house in the future. He would take care of his own affairs and family affairs. After swearing the oath, Zhien also asked quietly: "Who is that kid outside? It's so cold that you're freezing outside." Cao Yun stared blankly at him without saying anything. Zhien looked at Chunyang and Dongmei in confusion. Dongmei immediately went to the ground to put on her shoes and said she was going to help Cao Peiyu cook. Before leaving, she also pulled Cao Yun out. Chunyang couldn't avoid it, so he came closer to Zhien and said in a low voice: "That's the child from the Yang family, sister Yunyun" It doesn¡¯t take much to say Zhi En to understand. "What's he doing here?" Zhien asked doubtfully. The two of them looked out the window together. The Yang boy had turned into a "snowman" and could not move at all. "I don't know. He won't tell anyone who asks. Sister Yunyun said that if she doesn't pay attention to him, he won't come, but I don't think that's the case," Chunyang said with a sigh. Zhien gave a soft "hmm", looked at it twice more, and suddenly said: "I'll go out and take a look, don't really freeze." He said he was just taking a look, but he went out and carried the person directly into the house like a chicken. He first checked whether his hands and feet were frozen in the outer room. After he was almost recovered, he let him go into the inner room and warm himself by the stove. . (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 80 Show off your skills You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Cao Peiyu wants to make dumplings for Zhien, stuffed with mutton and garlic sprouts. Mutton is not unusual, it¡¯s just the sheep that was slaughtered a few days ago. It¡¯s unusual to be able to eat some green vegetables besides cabbage in the freezing weather. Cao Peiyu planted these garlic seedlings in a large wooden trough in the house. Chunyang mentioned it casually the year before last. Cao Peiyu remembered it in her heart. After the weather got cold, she actually tried it in the house. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be quite good. So what's the matter, you can eat several meals each time. The garlic seedlings have already grown, and Cao Peiyu has been reluctant to eat them, waiting for Zhien to come back to make dumplings. Zhien is also known for her troubles. She started praising Cao Peiyu when she was chopping stuffing, praising her knife skills, praising her garlic sprouts, praising the fragrance of her stuffing, and praising the texture of her noodles Chunyang couldn¡¯t bear to listen to the compliments, so he went to wash his hands and come over to make dumplings together. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The family could not eat dumplings twice a year. It's different now. Zhien came from the cooking class, and he's very neat at his work. He can roll out several wrappers at one time, and after putting the fillings on the dumpling wrappers, he can make the dumplings round and beautiful without putting the chopsticks back into the basin, and he is very fast. After Chunyang finished wrapping one bag, he looked up and saw that Zhien had finished wrapping three and the fourth one was almost finished. Zhien realized that he was the center of attention, and explained with a proud smile: "The troops have to make a lot of dumplings for one meal. If we don't hurry up, we won't be able to make them at all. We have already practiced it." After explaining, he turned to look at the boy from the Yang family who was sitting by the stove and warming himself, and ordered: "Don't just look at it, go to the outhouse to fetch water and wash your hands and come over to make a bag together. If you don't make a bag, you can eat it." The boy from the Yang family was very obedient and went out to fetch water and wash his hands. Cao Yun stared at Zhien and said in a low voice: "Why did you ask him to come into the house? He won't come if it freezes." "It's so cold today. If it freezes to death, our designated dipping buns should go inside to warm up," Zhien replied in the same low voice. Cao Yun wanted to say something else, but Cao Peiyu elbowed her and sighed: "Zhien is right, we can't let our children get into trouble in front of our house." The boy from the Yang family didn¡¯t know how to make dumplings, and he didn¡¯t know what to do when he came over after washing his hands. Chunyang asked him to place the wrapped dumplings one by one on the curtain. Seeing that he was obeying his command, Chunyang took advantage of the situation and asked, "I don't even know your name yet. You don't say anything when I talk to you. That's not okay. Children like this are not popular." He raised his head to look at Cao Yun first, lowered his head and waited for a while before replying dully: "Yang Cheng." If you get a good start, the rest will be much smoother. Chunyang asked him a few more questions, and he answered them honestly, but each sentence never exceeded five words, as if speaking more words cost money. Chunyang doesn¡¯t care, as long as they can chat. She began to persuade Yang Cheng to go back to school and study hard. She told a lot of short stories, and she stopped only when her mouth was dry. The results of it? Yang Chengcheng replied dully, "No money," which made everyone in the room laugh. Chunyang: There were no shortage of dumplings to make, and all the plates at home were used and not put on them. The rest were taken out, drained and spread on the curtain. Cao Peiyu was still thinking that she could have a meal by frying the leftovers tomorrow morning. She didn't expect that Zhien and Yang Cheng had such big appetites. Not even a single dumpling was left. After drinking two large bowls of dumpling soup, it was obvious that he was not full. Yang Cheng is a man who does big things in a low voice. He ate two and a half plates of dumplings by himself. The boss's plate could hold more than twenty people on one plate, and Cao Peiyu was afraid that he would hurt his food. After eating and drinking enough, Zhien only rested for a short while before returning to the village. Cao Peiyu advised him to have a good rest at home, and there was nothing to worry about when he returned to the village. Zhien said: "It's true that it's nothing, but it's different to go early and late. People know that I just got home and braved the wind and snow to go back to the village to see them. They feel warm in their hearts." Zhien brought back some specialties from where he was serving in the army. He kept some for himself, and the rest was packaged in small portions and ready to be given away. When he returned to the village, he also brought Yang Cheng with him, saying that he wanted him to help get things. He probably wanted to find an opportunity to chat with him alone. After Zhien and Yang Cheng left, Cao Peiyu sighed happily: "Zhien has really grown up and can speak and do things. I can finally feel relieved." Chunyang has no time to worry about whether Cao Peiyu is at ease or not. She has to seize the time to pack her things and put her ears aside.The room was freed up for Zhien to live in. Zhishan and Zhiqin are getting older, and their sleeping and activities take up space. Chunyang came to live with them on the big kang, which was not crowded but not very spacious. After much thought, she decided to live with Li Dongmei. ¡°Now there¡¯s no stick between the two families, and it¡¯s not much different from the same family. It¡¯s easy to come and go when there¡¯s something going on. It doesn¡¯t matter where you live. Zhien came back after dark, and Yang Cheng was still following him. I don¡¯t know what the two of them talked about, but Zhien was obviously treating him much better than before. He asked Yang Cheng to stay with him at night, but Cao Yun was not happy. Zhi En only said that we would wait until tomorrow. We couldn't let a child go home in the snow in dark weather. The next day Chunyang got up early to go to class. Zhien got up earlier than her. He had cleared all the snow in the yard and was currently stretching his muscles in the yard. "Isn't it cold if you wear so little? Be careful of catching a cold," Chunyang asked with concern. Zhien smiled nonchalantly and waved his hands to show that he was fine. After breakfast, Zhien wanted to go back to the village with Chunyang. He made an appointment with Erbao to catch fish by the river, and little tail Yang Cheng also went with him reluctantly. Zhien¡¯s return caused quite a stir in the village. In the office during class breaks, several teachers asked Chunyang about Zhien. Principal Liu also asked Chunyang about Zhien¡¯s work. Chunyang didn¡¯t say much. He just found a topic to talk about everything he asked her. They couldn¡¯t ask anything, so they naturally stopped asking. After school at noon, Chunyang and Feng Xiaoquan sat by the stove to heat up rice. Today Chunyang brought pies and mutton fillings. Zhien got up early to make them. He put them on the stove to heat them up. Although they were not as delicious as freshly baked ones, the taste was not much different. Feng Xiaoquan couldn't help but praise the smell: "It's so fragrant, what kind of stuffing is it?" "The ones stuffed with mutton are delicious. I'll give you one." There were three cakes in the lunch box. Chunyang put one of them into Feng Xiaoquan's lunch box. Normally, Feng Xiaoquan would give her something delicious, and no one was polite about reciprocity. Feng Xiaoquan couldn't wait to take a bite of the pie. It was indeed delicious. He had to praise it before he swallowed it. But when he raised his eyes, he saw an unfamiliar face outside the office window. He was so frightened that he couldn't even breathe. Enough. Chunyang patted him on the back and looked out along his gaze, just in time to see Zhien's face smiling brightly at her. "Come in and warm yourself up," Chunyang waved to Zhien. Zhien was not polite and strolled in with his hands behind his back. "Where's your hat? Why aren't you wearing a hat? Your ears are turning red from the cold." Chunyang gave him her chair and pulled Shen Zhilan's chair to sit next to him. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 81 He is interested in you You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Zhien didn¡¯t answer her in a hurry. He just took out a lunch box wrapped in a red scarf from behind like a treasure. "This is the fish I just cooked at Erbao's house. I'll bring you one and eat it while it's hot." After saying that, Zhien's eyes fell on Feng Xiaoquan and asked implicitly: "Thisteacher, let's eat together." , The fish is quite big, enough to eat.¡± Chunyang was busy introducing them, and Feng Xiaoquan was very enthusiastic, calling each other "brother", as if he knew Zhien well. In fact, he was older than Zhien. The fish is really quite big. Zhien borrowed Erbao¡¯s stove to cook it. It looks good, smells very fragrant, and tastes even fresher. Feng Xiaoquan praised him while eating, and Chunyang also wanted to praise him a few times but couldn't find a chance. After eating, Zhien took away the lunch box and asked Chunyang to wait for him at school after school. He came to find her and go home with her. After he left, Feng Xiaoquan packed up his things and asked Chunyang seemingly unintentionally: "Your brother is not young, is he? Your aunt is not in a hurry to introduce him to a partner? I think there are many people his age in the village." I'm trying to find someone to get married to." Zhien is only twenty-one after the Chinese New Year, he is not that old, and he has just come back from abroad, so Cao Peiyu has nothing to be anxious about. Besides, late marriage and late childbearing are now advocated. If Zhien is assigned a job from above, he won't be able to get married even if he wants to. Chunyang said there was no rush, and Feng Xiaoquan added: "That's right. Your brother is good-looking and has been in the army, so he doesn't have to worry about finding a partner. Hey, I can't compare. Even though the family conditions are not good, there are still younger brothers and sisters to look forward to. It¡¯s not that easy for me to find a partner.¡± Chunyang was confused by what he said. How could he talk about finding a partner? Feng Xiaoquan is not as miserable as he said. After all, he is a teacher. Although he is a substitute teacher for the time being, when he gets his diploma, he can find a way to become a formal teacher. Not wanting to talk about this, Chunyang took out a newspaper and it seemed that Feng Xiaoquan was very sensible and did not disturb her. After school in the afternoon, students and teachers left one after another, and Chunyang stayed in the office waiting for Zhien. Soon Zhi En came, carrying a wicker basket with several frozen, hard fish lying in it, all of which were quite big. "Are there so many fish in the river? You two caught a lot today," Chunyang said in surprise as he looked at the fish. Zhien took off his gloves and put his hands on the still warm stove tube to warm his hands, and said with a smile: "Not many, not as many as when I was a child. Erbao and I were very skilled at fishing and we only caught so many fish in one day. It was too laborious. " Of course it¡¯s not easy to fish. If it were easy, every family in the village would send people to fish for it. "Then you and Erbao are really awesome," Chunyang praised: "Auntie must be happy, there is another hard dish at home during the Chinese New Year." "It's still early for the Chinese New Year. I'll go fish it out after I finish eating. Don't be reluctant to eat it." Zhien looked down at her, suddenly smiled, and said meaningfully: "That Teacher Feng is quite interesting." Chunyang¡¯s hand that was loading the books paused for a moment, and she raised her head and looked at him inexplicably: "Why did you suddenly mention Teacher Feng? If you have something to say, say it straight and don't beat around the bush." "I see that he is interested in you," Zhien said directly. Chunyang slung the bag on his shoulder and said nonchalantly: "Then your eyesight is not good. You can see everything that doesn't happen. You are very powerful." Zhien put on his gloves again, first took off Chunyang's bag and carried it in his own hand, then went to carry the basket, turned around and walked out of the classroom, then turned back to Chunyang and said: "If you say no, then you don't, but you have to pay attention to yourself. Son, don¡¯t let any brat fool you, you are still young, don¡¯t be in a hurry to find a partner.¡± All the way home, Chunyang was wondering if Zhi En was having a seizure and whether he had told her all these things. It was only when he was almost home that he suddenly remembered something. "Where is Yang Cheng? Have you gone home?" Chunyang asked. "Well, I went to the big river with Erbao and me in the morning to fish for fish. I gave him a few fish to take home. This guy has quite an idea. He will probably come back tomorrow," Zhien sighed. Zhien didn¡¯t try to stop him, it seemed that he really had no chance of taking advantage of the Yang family kid. It would be okay if Yang Cheng was an adult, no matter whether it is soft or hard, he can always use some means, but Yang Cheng is just a child. He can't be beaten or scolded, and he can't just watch something happen to him. The more trouble he has, the more trouble he has. As expected by Zhien, Yang Cheng came to Guo's house and squatted in front of him the next day. Zhien happened to be digging a hole in the manhole, so he asked him to come over and help. The two boys, one big and one small, worked quite well. "Only those who work for my Guo family are qualified to eat from my Guo family. If you want to stay in my family and have clothes and food to eat without doing anything, that's just a dream." Zhien said to Yang Cheng during the meal. said. Since then, Yang ChengWhen I came back, I found work by myself and no longer just squatted in front of the door. In fact, Zhien didn¡¯t want him to work for the Guo family, he just wanted him to move around more and sweat a little, so that he wouldn¡¯t get frostbite if he stayed still. When New Year¡¯s Day was approaching, there was some news about Zhien¡¯s work. He had to go to the county town. Dongmei and Cao Yun didn¡¯t go out either. They were all waiting for news at home. Chunyang was a little nervous after class, not knowing whether Zhien¡¯s work was being implemented smoothly or not. But before Zhien could bring back any news, Erbao ran to the school to report that more than a dozen people from the Li family had gone to the Guo family together, and they didn¡¯t know what they were going to do. "Never mind why there are so many people there at once, it's bound to be bad. Chunyang waited anxiously until school was over and rushed home without stopping. When we got home, more than a dozen people from the Li family, from oldest to youngest, were standing outside the courtyard of the Guo family. Yang Chengti slipped a shovel and stood guard in front of the courtyard gate to keep the Li family out. Everyone in the Guo family was safe and sound. standing in the yard. What's the situation now? Is this a fight? Chunyang Thief excitedly walked far away, came in from the backyard, and stood together with Dongmei Cao Yun. "What's going on?" Chunyang asked Dongmei quietly. Before Dongmei could answer, Li Guilan outside the hospital spoke first: "My dear, we have something to talk about. It's very cold outside, so let's go inside and discuss it slowly." "There's nothing to discuss. Yunyun has long declared that he won't live with your family forever. You guys are so scummy that I dare not let you enter the house. There are two children at home. , scare them again," Cao Peiyu said quite gently. "If we don't enter the house, then we are not enemies. What's the point of letting this guy stop us with a shovel?" Li Guangzhu stood there with his hands behind his back and said very dissatisfied. No one paid any attention to him. Cao Yun directly talked to the real owner: "Li Yonggang, I made it very clear to you last time. If you are anxious to have a child, then we will divorce you and you can find another one. If you don't want a divorce and are not anxious to have a child, then just return it." Everyone should do their own thing. What do you mean now? Come and rob someone while my brother is not at home? " Robbing someone? They don't have the courage. After all, Cao Yun alone is not a good person and is not easy to mess with. ?The purpose of bringing so many people to Wuyangyang this time was not to persuade Cao Yun to go back. They got the gossip and wanted to take a preemptive strike to save their own family from trouble. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 82 Liquidation You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Within a few days after Zhien came back, rumors began to spread in the village that he had offended someone in the army, and he was still a very good person. They were not sure how to deal with him. He said he had a nose and eyes. After Chunyang heard about it, he specifically asked Zhien if this was the case. At that time, Zhien was squatting by a large basin of cold water with ice and ballast, rubbing his socks. His hands were red from the cold, but he spoke very clearly. Light means that outsiders are just talking nonsense and there is nothing wrong with it. Chunyang believed him and didn't take these rumors seriously. But obviously, the Li family believed it. Li Guangzhi's distant cousin's child also returned from the army this year. It seems that he is not far from the unit where Zhien served. He swore that the current rumors are true. Guo Zhien has no hope of turning over in this life. It's good to press it to death with one finger. "How powerful is a person who can press someone to death with one finger? He, Guo Zhien, is so bold that he dares to offend such a person. The Li family, who expects Li Yongqiang to come forward, does not have the courage. Li Guangzhu, Li Guilan and his wife discussed with Old Man Li and his wife for most of the night. The more they discussed, the more they felt that it was not good to be linked to the Guo family and it was better to end it as soon as possible. Old Man Li wrapped his big cigarette bag and said vaguely: "Yongqiang will graduate in two years. He wants to live in the public house and cannot let the cats and dogs outside get in trouble. If Yonggang's wife is willing to follow Guo If the family is broken, we will still recognize her as our daughter-in-law, and she will continue to" No need to finish his words, the Li family all understand what he means. Today, they did hear that Zhien was not at home, so Wuyangyang came to this group of people to reason with him, hoping to solve the problem in one go. Unfortunately, they made the wrong idea. Zhien is not at home, but in the Guo family's territory, they still can't get even a cent. The other side of the Li family shivered in the cold wind for a long time and lost their good temper, so they directly pushed Li Yonggang out to talk. Li Yonggang didn't want to divorce Cao Yun, but he also didn't want Cao Yun to affect his younger brother's future or the life of the entire Li family because of Cao Yun and the Guo family, so he could only suppress his true thoughts and follow the family's arrangements. He stood up and looked at Cao Yun, and said calmly: "Yunyun, if you really don't want to live with me, then let's just leave." "Okay. But before we get divorced, let's sort out what needs to be sorted out. At first, our two families said that we were exchanging marriages. In fact, your family gave me food and other things, and I also brought things. Chunyang's coming to my house is like a free gift from my family. Your family is raising children, is there nothing wrong with what I say?" Cao Yun said happily to the Li family. Chunyang was stunned for a moment, and immediately understood why Cao Yun said this, and finally guessed why so many people from the Li family came to talk about this matter. "If only Li Yonggang were sent here, they wouldn't be able to get what they want. Cao Yun had seen through the Li family. As soon as Li Yonggang let go, she immediately took a preemptive strike and said what the Li family wanted to say from a different angle, catching the Li family off guard. "Why is it for nothing? Chunyang farmed the land for your family and was paid as a teacher. The money doesn't belong to your family. If that's the case, then your Guo family owes our Li family a lot." Li Guilan said quickly said. "I don't know how many times these words have been in her mind, but she said them with confidence, as if the Guo family really owed them a lot. "Then I'm still eating from the Guo family. I really need to figure out whether I should give them the money I spent on food and clothing over the years." Chunyang immediately answered and said in a serious tone: "You don't deserve my little salary." Don't worry about it. It's all left here by myself. No one will give it to me. If you get divorced, just settle your own affairs. You don't need to take me with you. From now on, I will live with the eldest sister. I won't eat Li's rice and I won't spend Guo's money. money." Chunyang took it out to pave the way for Cao Yun. Cao Yun turned to look at her, curled his lips and smiled softly. They are all smart people and can reach a tacit understanding even without prior discussion. The Li family just wants to start with Chunyang and get something back after leaving. Otherwise, they always feel that they have lost their wives and soldiers, and they have suffered a huge loss. So what does Cao Yun want to settle? Of course it was the house she and Li Yonggang built together! That¡¯s the house she owns. It took her several months of hard work and money to build it, so why not liquidate it? When she married Li Yonggang, she wanted to live a good life, not to be used as a livestock for the Li family. It should be hers, and she would definitely not give in. Li Yonggang, who usually looked quite honest and dull, was the first person in the Li family to react. He looked at Cao Yun blankly, as if he couldn't believe that Cao Yun could be such a calculating person. His reaction was a bit ridiculous, let alone Cao Yun, even Li DongMei and Li Chunyang both looked down upon her. "The house is in the village, so I can't give it to you in half," Li Yonggang said in a difficult tone. This sentence is like a big stone thrown into a calm lake, and the Li family suddenly explodes. "What's going on? Still want a house?" "Why do you want a house? That's our Li family's house!" ?¡­ "One person denounced Cao Yun several times, as if she was unreasonable. Cao Yun chuckled lightly and said: "Li Yonggang and I built the house together. At that time, you didn't agree with us building the house and moving out, so no one helped. Now it's easy to clean up, just one person and half, I I won¡¯t take advantage of you.¡± The Li family didn¡¯t answer, so she added: ¡°If you don¡¯t want to give it, that¡¯s fine, then I¡¯ll split the half that belongs to me, and you can do whatever you like with the remaining half!¡± If the house is demolished in half, can you still live in it? The Li family was not happy and chattered for a long time. Cao Yun did not disturb them. He only turned to Cao Peiyu and said: "Mom, go and make a fire to cook. Don't be hungry because you know how to be good and diligent." Cao Peiyu probably felt that her girl's ability to control the situation was very good and she didn't need to do anything. She just nodded to Cao Yun and went back to the house to cook with firewood. It was windy and cold outside. Chunyang jumped on the spot with his hands clasped and his neck hunched, and said to Dongmei in a medium voice: "Sister, it's hard to divide the house. You can't really split it in half and leave one person alone." If you live in half of the house, Sister Yunyun can use that half of the house as a shed to store all kinds of messy things, but what can the elder brother do? If he marries a wife in the future, he can't just live with her in that small half of the house." She even winked at Li Dongmei while she was talking. Li Dongmei felt relieved and answered politely: "No, it's difficult. If you ask me, don't be too stubborn. Give her some food or something." It would be good to exchange for half the house.¡± She made a look of surprise and happily said to Cao Yun: "Yunyun, why don't you pay some money or food to buy that half of the house? Then the whole house will be yours from now on, and you won't have to do anything." convenient." Cao Yun seemed to think her proposal was a good one. His eyes swept around the faces of the Li family and finally landed on Li Yonggang's face. "Can I trade the grain for half of your house?" Cao Yun asked. Li Yonggang opened his mouth but couldn't hold back his words. Li Guilan, who was standing next to him, quickly said: "What you have in mind is quite beautiful. You want to trade a few bags of grain for half of our house. Your Guo family will take advantage of it. I He also said that I would exchange grain for your half a load, would you be willing?" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 83 Who suffers? You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Cao Yun was not happy and immediately emphasized to Li Guilan that she was the one who proposed to exchange grain for a house, and the half of the house should be given to her. During the quarrel, she also talked about the food she could bring out. To be honest, it's not a small amount, equivalent to more than half of the Guo family's annual grain production. After paying the public grain, the Guo family will only have a little ration left. However, compared with half the house, it seems that half the house is more valuable than just this food. After all, this is not just half of Ding Kemao¡¯s house. There are other things in the house, and there is a yard outside the house. It¡¯s not enough to put all these miscellaneous things inside even if the Guo family¡¯s annual grain production is taken out. . Cao Yun insisted on using food in exchange, but the Li family refused to change. Both sides refused to give in, and they got closer and closer, with the tendency of taking action. At the critical moment, someone on the other end of the Li family shouted loudly: "Don't be shameless. You want to take advantage of our Li family when we are about to divorce. You keep saying that neither family will suffer. If not, our Li family will suffer the same." Would you like to exchange the extra grain for half of your house?" This sentence reminded the Li family, and they began to clamor for the same amount of food in exchange for a house. I don¡¯t know if it was because I was tired of arguing or something else, but the voices from the Guo family became smaller and smaller, and finally were completely suppressed by the Li family¡¯s voices, giving people the feeling that the Li family¡¯s momentum completely overwhelmed the Guo family. Cao Yun made an aggrieved expression with red eyes at the right time, and said with a cry: "I have never done any work when I married your Li family, and I have never done anything to regret your Li family. Until the end. Even if I want to change my natal family to a better house, you are not happy with it, you are too bullying." After saying that, she actually covered her face and cried twice, put down her hands, and said with choked sobs: "You have many Li family members and you are powerful. I can't afford to offend you. Can't you just admit it? You guys will go up tonight." The food has been delivered, and Li Yonggang and I left overnight, and all the procedures will be completed as soon as they open the door tomorrow, you must be satisfied now." As soon as she finished speaking, Chunyang and Dongmei supported her on the left and right. She tilted her head and buried her face in Dongmei's neck, sobbing louder. The door was suddenly pushed open, and Cao Peiyu, who was cooking in the outer room, came out with a pot and spatula. She first looked at Cao Yun distressedly, and then shouted angrily: "There are no bullies like you. You come to my door to bully my girl. I don¡¯t agree with exchanging food for a house, that¡¯s my girl¡¯s house.¡± ¡°She said this, but the Li family disagreed and started yelling again. Cao Yun looked heartbroken and was trying to stop Cao Peiyu from quarreling with the Li family. The Li family was also worried that Cao Yun would go back on his word and start wrangling the matter again, which would drag on for ten and a half months. At Old Man Li's shout, the Li family members all left with a cheer like when they arrived. Everyone was gone, but Cao Yun was still there sniffing and wiping his tears. ¡°Okay, okay, stop acting, you¡¯ve got a lot of snot on my cotton-padded jacket,¡± Li Dongmei said angrily. Cao Yun burst out laughing, couldn't help but sniffed again, and said: "I'm so cold that my nose is full of snot. Come into the house quickly. I guess they will bring the food over in the dark in a while. I and I will be here tonight." Li Yonggang went to get a divorce." ¡°She didn¡¯t open the door even if she wanted to. Even if she went there late at night, she would have to wait until they opened the door tomorrow. But she still insisted on going late at night, firstly to reassure the Li family and show her determination to divorce, and secondly because she was afraid that the Li family would get into trouble again after they recovered. First of all, the marriage is left, and they really dare to come to make trouble. Before the Li family sent food, Guo Zhien came back first. He was gathered around the table for dinner and was not surprised at all when he heard what happened just now, as if he had expected this to happen to the Li family. He also praised Yang Cheng and said that Yang Cheng did a good job, but he should not get involved in this matter again in the future. He, a child, should not interfere with adults' affairs. After Yang Cheng finished speaking, he said to Cao Yun: "Sister, I will accompany you tonight. I am worried about you and Li Yonggang." Not long after the meal, the Li family drove the cart to bring the food. The young people all started to move the food into the house and stack it. Cao Yun also fulfilled his promise to dress up and go through the formalities with Li Yonggang. Li Yonggang said there was no rush and he could just go tomorrow morning. Cao Yun and the rest of the Li family told him to shut up and that he must go now. Even if he had to squat at the door for half the night, he must go immediately. After they left, the Li family also left. Chunyang and Dongmei stayed with Cao Peiyu in his room for a while and then went back to their own room to rest. Chunyang was lying on the kang unable to sleep. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong. How come everything that happened today was so small, one after another, as if it had been arranged in advance. ?If she and Dongmei were slow to respond and didn't speak at the right time, then Cao Yun would have a way to deal with the Li family, and their assists would be just the icing on the cake. How could Cao Yun calculate so clearly? No, many things are impossible to calculate. For example, there was no way Cao Yun could have predicted the rumors in the village that Zhien had offended someone. so This night, probably no one in the Guo and Li families slept well except the ignorant children. Cao Peiyu naturally hoped that the girl's affairs would go smoothly and not cause any trouble. The Li family had a lot to think about. It was almost dawn before Li Guilan and Li Guangzhu realized that something might not be right. They had been led by Cao Yun from the beginning. At dawn, Li Guilan ordered Li Guangzhu to go find Li Yonggang and Cao Yun to see what they were up to. If there was anything wrong, deal with it quickly to avoid suffering another loss. Yes, they feel that the Li family has suffered a big loss. Originally, a large number of people went there to ask for money and things from the Guo family, but in the end, they didn't get anything and even brought in so much food. In the first half of the night, they were quite proud, thinking they had taken advantage of the Guo family, but if you look over it again, you will find that they seem to have taken advantage of nothing. Li Guangzhu was a step too late in the end. When he rushed over, Li Yonggang and Cao Yun had already completed the formalities. After the divorce was completed, Zhien smiled brightly and asked Li Guangzhu and his son: "Uncle, brother Yonggang, would you like to come to my house for a meal? Let's get together and relax, and we won't get into trouble in the future." The happier and more polite he appeared, the more Li Guangzhu felt something was wrong. He waved his hands to indicate that he would not eat, turned around and left with his hands behind his back. After walking out for more than ten meters, he suddenly stood up and turned around to ask Zhien: "What did you say about your work? Is there any way?" "There is a way." Zhien grinned, showing a smile that was more dazzling than the sun at noon in July and August: "I went to the county yesterday to implement this matter. A forestry station under the forestry department of our town and our There are two police stations in the township. The police station I chose is close to my home and is convenient for taking care of my family. It saves my mother, sister and two younger sisters from being bullied at home." Li Guangzhu: "No, that's not right." Li Yonggang looked at him and asked blankly: "Didn't you offend others and lose your hope for work? Why, how can you still have such a good job?" (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel. com Chapter 84 A feint You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Who did you listen to? It doesn't matter. I've been waiting for the letter from above since I got home. The work is already fixed," Zhien said cheerfully. The father and son wandered away. Cao Yun jumped on the spot and let out a breath of air. He hissed and said: "Don't be complacent. Go home quickly. I've been freezing to death this night. I have to let my mother cook when I get home." A pot of mutton soup will warm you up." It was almost noon when we got home, and the mutton soup had already been cooked, waiting for them to drink it. Cao Peiyu filled the rice jar with a full jar of mutton soup, wrapped it in a torn cotton jacket to keep it warm, and ordered Zhien to deliver it to Chunyang. When Zhien arrived at school, Chunyang hadn't finished class yet. He put the mutton soup on the stove to warm, and he sat next to the stove to keep warm. Chunyang saw him as soon as he entered the office after class and asked him how things were going. "Didn't you hear anything at school? It seems that the school is not well-informed," Zhien said with a smile. Chunyang pulled up a chair and sat next to Zhien. He nudged him with his elbow to signal him to stop talking and speak quickly. It happened that Feng Xiaoquan had not returned to the office and they were the only ones. Zhien lowered his voice and said: "It's all done. My work has also been implemented. After completing the procedures, I told your father and your brother, they all looked like they had seen a ghost." "Is it really intentional? You and Sister Yunyun have already discussed this, right?" Chunyang asked for proof. When she couldn't sleep at night, she guessed that Cao Yun and Zhien had already planned to act together to make the Li family jump out and take the initiative to divorce. After hearing what Zhien said just now, she was almost sure that her guess was true, but it was just Zhien still needs to confirm it. Zhien chuckled lightly, reached out and patted Chunyang on the head, and praised: "Our Chunyang is smart, he can understand everything as soon as he thinks about it. My eldest sister wrote to me about this in the summer, and I came back At that time, I told the people in the car that I had offended someone. When I returned to the village, I also told the people of Erbao's family. Didn't this matter just spread like this? I just started it and didn't need to do the rest. I'm worried that these people who love to spread lies can make me look good." As for work, Zhien doesn¡¯t have to worry at all, because he is not just an ordinary veteran, he is a veteran with meritorious service, and his superiors will definitely give him preferential treatment. Chunyang asked him to talk about meritorious service while eating and drinking soup. She didn't even hear him mention it in writing. She was really curious. Zhien only smiled and said that he would go home and show her the certificate, but refused to say a word more. Halfway through the soup, Teacher Feng came back from outside and also went to the stove to eat. He quietly glanced at Chunyang's rice bowl several times. Chunyang couldn't help pretending that he didn't see it, so he pushed the rice bowl towards him and asked him if he wanted some soup. Normally, it¡¯s okay to share the cakes and dishes. After all, you put them into your own lunch box before eating. But if you want to drink this soup, you can only drink it from the rice bowl. It¡¯s too intimate for two people to use one rice bowl. Chun Yang thought that even if he looked at her with longing eyes and wanted to drink her polite words, he would refuse. He never expected that Feng Xiaoquan was not polite to her at all. As soon as she finished speaking, he reached out to take the jar in surprise, and even told Chun that Yang said that he would bring her chicken soup in the next two days. The chicken soup made by his mother was very fresh and delicious. Feng Xiaoquan¡¯s hand touched the vat, but he still didn¡¯t drink the mutton soup. Zhien's hand was faster than his, and he took the jar first, and said to Feng Xiaoquan with a smile: "Teacher Feng, Chunyang drank from this jar, I will pack two jars and bring them to you tomorrow." Feng Xiaoquan is not stupid, he will definitely understand what he is saying, but if he can't stand it, he will pretend to be stupid, showing his big white teeth and trying to get away with it. "It's okay, Chunyang and I are so familiar, it's okay to drink soup from the same vat, right Chunyang?" Not only did he pretend to be stupid, he also asked Chunyang the question. In Chunyang¡¯s view, he was not only pretending to be stupid, but he also regarded her as a real fool. ¡°It¡¯s really not good to give you the drink I¡¯ve had. I¡¯d rather ask my brother to bring it to you tomorrow.¡± Chunyang stood on Zhien¡¯s side without hesitation. Zhien put the jar back into her hand and said with a smile: "Drink quickly, it will cool down in a while." Chunyang lowered his head to drink the soup and did not see the sparks that popped up at the moment Feng Xiaoquan and Zhien looked at each other. In the afternoon, Zhien went to find Erbao and helped Erbao's family split firewood all afternoon. He came to pick up Chunyang when Chunyang finished school, and the two of them went home together. "You didn't sleep well last night when you went out to do errands. When you're done, just go home and go to bed. You don't have to wait for me." Chunyang felt quite distressed when he saw that his eyes were all red and bloodshot. Zhien quickly took a step forward, walking diagonally in front of Chunyang to protect her from the wind. Hearing this, he smiled and said: "It's okay, where are you? Remember what I told you last time, you have to know that Teacher Feng is interested in you. " Chunyang gave a dull "hmm" and said unhappily: "If it hadn't been for what happened today, I wouldn't have noticed it. He is actually a very good person, but he has too many things at home, and we are not suitable for each other. .¡± Zhien looked back at her in surprise and asked, "Have you really thought about this? Why, if his family has less trouble, you would really be willing to get along with him." Chunyang said frankly: "Yes, it's not against the law to be with the right person." Zhien: He didn't know what to say. After three years of separation, although we communicated frequently, some things were still different after all. In the next few days, people from the Li family came over every day to argue. Li Guilan was the most foul-mouthed, and no one in the Guo family tolerated her. If she dared to scold, the Guo family would scold her back. No matter how big the fuss is, it won't change anything. The Li family's madness will naturally subside in a few days. Dongshan Village Primary School officially had a holiday after the final exam results were announced. Chunyang and Principal Liu went to the countryside for a meeting on behalf of the school. Originally, this meeting only required the presence of the principals of primary and secondary schools in each village. Principal Liu insisted on bringing her here because he wanted to train her and let her get familiar with the people above, so that it would be easier for her to do whatever she does in the future. After the meeting, Principal Liu took her to have a meal with the principals of other schools. She was the only girl at the table full of old men, and no one cared about her. When it was time to drink and drink, and when it was time to smoke, Chunyang Eat silently. Principal Liu drank too much and couldn't sit still, let alone leave. Chunyang helped him to the side of the road and really didn't know what to do. When he was worried, a tractor stopped in front of them, and Xin Ran got out of the car. A head popped out of the bucket, beckoning them to get in the car. It¡¯s winter, and it¡¯s not comfortable to sit in a carriage. Xin Ran never suffered from this the first few times he came here. After getting in the car, Chunyang asked Xinran why he came here on the tractor. Xinran shrank and explained in a hissing voice: "I came here to do personal things this time. I didn't say hello to anyone here. I found the car by myself. I wanted to I can¡¯t be too particular about it.¡± With Xin Ran¡¯s ability and status, even if he was looking for a car, he could find a better one. The reason why he chose the tractor that suffered a lot was because he didn¡¯t want to be too conspicuous and draw attention to himself. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 85 Little smelly girl You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! When I went home, I took a detour and walked across the river to Guo's house first, where I dropped Xin Ran off. Then Chunyang followed the car to take Principal Liu home. "Thanks to the strong power of the tractor, otherwise it would get stuck in the snow shell halfway through and be unable to get out." After seeing off Principal Liu, the tractor walked along the road, and Chunyang had to walk home in the snow. She went to the Guo family first. Cao Peiyu was watching the two children in the back room, Yang Cheng was lighting a fire in the outer room, and Zhien and the others were not there. Chunyang immediately went to Dongmei¡¯s side, and sure enough, they were all here. Dongmei and Cao Yun were discussing the matter of cloth with Xinran, while Zhien sat aside and said nothing. His expression was quite dull, and he didn¡¯t know what he was thinking. Chunyang approached him, scolded him, and asked quietly: "What are you thinking about?" ¡°It¡¯s not a solution to have no electricity at home all the time. I want to turn on the generator,¡± Zhien suddenly said in a confused manner. Chunyang took out the cloth bag and stuffed it into his hand, asking him to go to the waste recycling bin to find usable things. In the past few years, Chunyang has also tried to connect electricity to his home, but he has failed. The person in charge of electricity was unwilling to pull poles and wires for the two households, and Chunyang didn't have the ability to build a generator by hand, so the matter could only be shelved. They kept talking for a long time, and when they had nothing to say, Chunyang listened intently to the conversation between Dongmei and the others. Xin Ran readily agreed to help, and was also willing to help them find connections to transport the cloth. It would cost them less money, but that was definitely not possible without spending money. They counted the money together, and there was Chunyang in it. All together, it was not a small amount for the village. It was enough for a family to marry a very respectable wife, but it was still not enough for doing business. Xin Ran generously said that she could lend them some and just pay them back after making money. Dongmei immediately pulled out a piece of paper and wrote the IOU. She was now able to write somewhat, and the IOU was not ambiguous. After writing, she asked Chunyang to take out her ink pad and make fingerprints. It just so happened that Xin Ran was going south before the New Year and would come back after spending the Spring Festival in the south. He could take Dongmei and Cao Yun there to pick up a batch of goods. He would also be familiar with this channel for transporting goods and say hello to the people on the channel. It will be more convenient to do things in the future. Riding by car costs money, and Dongmei and Cao Yun were already very tight on money, so they were reluctant to spend double the money to go out. So Cao Yun suggested: "This way, I'll go and Dongmei will take care of the house." Dongmei was worried and was about to object when Cao Yun waved his hand and said firmly: "I have traveled far away before and I know everything outside. Don't worry, nothing will happen. Every penny we can save now is a penny. Come alone." The return toll is not expensive for both young and old.¡± Dongmei was silent, obviously she was persuaded. Chunyang looked at Zhien, expecting him to say something, but he still looked like he was dying, as if he didn't listen to their conversation at all. She couldn¡¯t help but scolded Zhien, and asked in a low voice: "Are you relieved? How about you go with Sister Yunyun?" Zhien shook his head: "I have to spend money to take the car, and she can't let it go. Besides, I have to go to work next week, so I don't have time." Zhien still understands Cao Yun, and what she is sure of is that even ten cows cannot be pulled back, and no matter what anyone says, it will not work. Xin Ran stayed at Dongmei's house that night. The next day, she made dumplings with Cao Peiyu and helped Dongmei make tofu. If Cao Yun and Cao Peiyu hadn't stopped her, she would have wanted to go sell tofu together. Rice tweed. During this process, Zhien acted very calmly. He didn¡¯t look downcast and naturally didn¡¯t give Xin Ran a good look either. Chunyang took the opportunity to ask Zhien what he was thinking. Zhien just smiled lightly and said, "I just didn't think about anything." I don¡¯t think about the past or the future, so I have no resentment or expectations, so I can treat Xin Ran so calmly. Afraid that Chunyang wouldn¡¯t understand him, he added: ¡°This is good for everyone.¡± It¡¯s indeed good. Xin Ran is happy, and so are the rest of the Guo family. Isn¡¯t that enough? Xin Ran stayed at Guo's house for a total of two days. Before leaving, he discussed with Cao Yun the time of departure and the place to meet, and left only after making sure that nothing was missed. She also brought something with her this time, which were hollow plastic building blocks in several colors and shapes. Zhishan and Zhiqin especially liked them, and they sat on the kang and played with them. Chunyang had seen this thing in the scrap recycling bin. To be honest, she had seen many things in the scrap recycling bin that were not available in the village, which gained her a lot of knowledge. Take TVs for example. There are not even many black and white TVs in the village. Color TVs are becoming popular outside. There are always?See the processed black and white television. This waste recycling station is like a window through which you can see the outside world. The world outside the window is very exciting and fresh. Chunyang is eager to understand the outside world, but never intends to leave his own world. Sometimes she feels that she is quite contradictory. When she told Dongmei, Dongmei said that she loved to think about things and that living a good life was the most important thing. No one can understand it, and sometimes she feels quite depressed when she thinks about it. But this occasional situation does not exist in front of Zhien, because Zhien can always find all kinds of things for her to do at home, and she will not be left idle even in the cold weather. Zhien dug out a lot of junk and asked Chunyang to help him build a generator. He also issued a military order to himself that he must assemble the generator before reporting to the unit. If he couldn't assemble it, he would eat pickles and other vegetables at home for a month. Chunyang only thought he was joking. He never expected that he would actually tinker with it. However, it required burning diesel and the sound was quite loud. He really didn¡¯t light a candle when it was not absolutely necessary. On the night when the generator was repaired, lights were turned on at the Guo family and Dongmei's house. Chunyang sat reading under the light, while Dongmei picked soybeans next to her. When she finished picking, she said with emotion: "The lights are still bright, as usual." My eyes hurt even after I put it under a candle." Candles not only illuminate a limited range, but are also unstable. The flame keeps dancing, making it difficult for the eyes to see. It's okay that Chunyang is young, but Cao Peiyu's eyes won't be able to stand it for a while if she does anything with candles at her age. Chunyang immediately understood why Zhien was so obsessed with the generator. He didn't just think that everyone in the village had electricity, so he had to have electricity at home, but he wanted to do his best to save his family from suffering. He was like this, he had a hundred thoughts in his mind but he didn¡¯t say a single one, he just acted on them silently, without being understood or explained, and he listened to whatever his family members said. With his temperament, it may not be a good thing for him to become an old scalper at work. The day before he went to report, Chunyang chatted with him, asking him not to be mired in work and to show off occasionally. Zhien just looked at her and smiled, which made Chunyang feel particularly uncomfortable. "Why are you laughing?" Chunyang asked angrily. Zhien still smiled: "Okay, you little brat, you understand everything at work. Don't worry about me, I know what to do, just do your job well, and one day you will be the boss." We, the principal of Dongshan Village Primary School, will buy you whatever you want." Be a principal? Chunyang didn¡¯t dare to think that Zhien was just teasing her, so he glanced sideways and said nothing more. When she didn't talk about Zhien, she talked more. She put it aside and murmured: "Now that we have teachers and policemen, what else are we missing? Doctors, scientists are we still missing a cleaner? Let me see that essay of yours The ideal of many children in the essay is to decorate the city with a big paintbrush Who do you think is better as a cleaner, the kinder or the diligent? Hey, why don't you say anything?" Chunyang:(remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 86 Everyone is busy with their own affairs You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Zhishan and Zhiqin are still young, and the future cannot be decided by him in a few words." Compared with them, Yang Cheng is not young, and it is not enough to hang around the Guo family every day. ??The boys from the Yang family can be regarded as most of the Guo family now. They stay at the Guo family almost every day. They work when there is work, and squat in any corner when there is no work. They have no sense of existence. At night, he consciously went to find Zhien and slept in the opposite room with Zhien. Cao Yun was still neither cold nor indifferent to him, but she didn't let her family drive Yang Cheng away anymore, which could be regarded as approval for him to stay. It¡¯s easy to leave a half-year-old child behind, but what happens next is not easy. The Guo family can¡¯t just think about his food and clothing. Zhien made a verbal gentleman's agreement with him. He could stay in the Guo family, but in the future, any trouble caused by the Yang family would have to be solved by Yang Cheng. He could not involve the Guo family, let alone disturb the Guo family. He can¡¯t solve it? Simple, go back where you came from! After all, the Guo family is just an ordinary family, and they are not dedicated to doing good deeds, so how can they care about so many troubles. Zhien¡¯s consideration was not comprehensive, and the remaining Chunyang helped to complete it. Yang Cheng is only eleven years old. He must be allowed to go to school. Chunyang must implement this matter. Before implementation, we need to talk to Yang Cheng, and he must be willing to go to school. Chunyang thought that Yang Cheng would be happy to agree. In the future, not only would he have enough food and clothing, but he would also be able to go to school. What a great thing. But Yang Cheng was very uncooperative and refused to go to school. At first, Chunyang thought he was not good at studying and had no interest in studying. When he returned to the village and asked about it, he found out that this boy was very good at studying. He was among the top students in the original elementary school, so there was no way he would not want to go to school. ??If you are willing to go but unwilling to go, there is a reason for the designation. Chunyang couldn¡¯t ask, so he learned about En and went to ask. Chunyang was quite moved by the reason he asked. Yang Cheng was afraid of spending money and the Guo family¡¯s money, so he refused to go to school. He is already satisfied that the Guo family is willing to take him in. He just wants to work well in the Guo family to repay them in the future, and does not want to put too much burden on the Guo family. Sensible children always make people feel particularly distressed. Chunyang chatted with him again and made a decent agreement with him, which was recorded with black letters and red fingerprints on a white paper. From now on, Chunyang will give Yang Cheng all the money he needs to go to school. Chunyang will write down how much money he spends, and he will pay it back to Chunyang when he can make money in the future, with interest. Yang Cheng finally relented, and Chunyang quickly took advantage of the holiday to do this for him, so that he could attend classes at Dongshan Village Primary School when school started. While Chunyang was busy helping Yang Cheng go to school, Zhien went to the village police station to report and became a policeman at the police station. As the Spring Festival is approaching, there is quite a lot going on at the police station. Zhien goes out early and comes home late all day long, and occasionally has to work the night shift late at night, which is not easy. Cao Yun also set out to meet Xin Ran at the train station as agreed, and went south with Xin Ran to get the goods and get familiar with the freight routes. After Cao Yun left, Dongmei still made tofu and sold it every day. When Chunyang had free time, he would help her sell it together. No matter how difficult the conditions were, the more money she could make, the better. The young people at home were all busy, so Cao Peiyu stayed at home to watch the children and feed the animals. It's all piecemeal work, and it seems quite tiring to do it if you don't do much. Fortunately, thanks to Zhishan and Zhiqin, as well as Yang Cheng's help, it was easier for Cao Peiyu to take care of the stall at home. Winter in the Northeast is unambiguous. It¡¯s cold and windy. No matter how thick you wear it, if you stay outside for a while, you¡¯re guaranteed to be completely frozen. Today's winter seems to be colder than in previous years. The hot kang that was burned at night has cooled down before midnight. In the second half of the night, I shivered from the cold while wrapped in a quilt, and I breathed white when talking in the room. Cao Peiyu was afraid that the children who were running outside all day would freeze, so after working hard during the day, she would light up lamps and wax cotton-padded clothes and trousers at night. I bought good cotton, cut it into thin sheets and laid them out layer by layer, put a layer of lining on top, sewed several times to fix the cotton, and then sewed it along the cut fabric. It is very simple to say, it is not so sewing. Chunyang came to help, but the thimble kept pricking his hand. After a few stitches, Cao Peiyu turned him away. ¡°Look at your hands, they are so thin and beautiful, but when you do needlework, they look like two mallets,¡± Cao Peiyu teased her. Chunyang is very convinced, she really can't do this well. Cao Peiyu lowered her head for a while and raised her head to move her neck. Listening to the north wind blowing outside the window, she couldn't help but sigh: "I don't know if Zhien is cold at the police station. It's so cold in the house.??If you don't light the stove, you will suffer a lot. " "Zhien is on duty tonight and won't be back until tomorrow morning." ????????? In fact, the work unit is not that strict. As long as nothing happens, it¡¯s okay to go home at night. However, Zhien is a person who abides by the rules. He is not vague about the work he is supposed to do. He says he must stay until the right time before leaving. Chunyang also didn¡¯t understand Zhien¡¯s working environment. In order to prevent Cao Peiyu from worrying, she could only pick up the good ones and talk about them. Who would have thought that the topic was a little off topic. Cao Peiyu talked about people freezing to death in the village in the past. Nine out of ten people who could freeze to death were drunk outside. Cao Peiyu had seen a Jiu Mengzi freeze to death outside before. He looked so ugly that she would never forget it in her life. "It's good that none of you in our family like to drink. Drinking will delay things too much, so it's better not to drink." At the end, Cao Peiyu said with a sigh. Speaking of drinking, Chunyang suddenly remembered something: "Auntie, Teacher Feng gave me a letter a while ago, saying that his cousin was getting married and asked me to go to the banquet. Counting the days, it seems that today is the day. I didn't go, it's nothing. Is it something?" "What's the matter? His relatives are not your relatives. It's weird to give you a letter asking you to go. It's so far in this cold weather. It's just right if you don't go," Cao Peiyu replied. Chunyang is young after all, and she still needs Cao Peiyu to give her advice on matters of human nature and sophistication. Since Cao Peiyu said this, Chunyang felt relieved. She never expected that the happily married wife of the Feng family could cause death. The next morning Zhien didn¡¯t come back on time, so Cao Peiyu went out to check on her after a while, feeling extremely anxious. It¡¯s snowing heavily outside again, and the wind is so strong that I can¡¯t even open my eyes when I go out. Even the thinner people can¡¯t walk against the wind. Yang Cheng wanted to go find Zhi En but was stopped by Chun Yang. It would be a lot of trouble for a child to go out on this snowy day. It was an adult who should go out to find someone. As soon as Chunyang got dressed and was about to go out, Zhien came back! He was covered up quite tightly, except for his eyes, which were surrounded by thick frost and looked cold. "What happened? Why did you come back at this hour?" Cao Peiyu asked worriedly while sweeping the snow on his body with a broom. Zhien glanced at Chunyang first and asked in a low voice: "Sister Dongmei isn't in the house, is she?" Chunyang looked stern, thinking that something really happened, and it seemed to have something to do with Dongmei! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 87 Really happy! You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Wang Dazhi is dead. Frozen to death. Yesterday, Feng Xiaoquan¡¯s relatives held a wedding, which was quite grand. Many people from the village and outside came to join in the fun, and they all drank as much as they could. When it comes to drinking, the Wang family is naturally indispensable. Wang Dazhi drank from afternoon to night. The Feng family started to deal with him before leaving. He and his parents lived in the same courtyard but not in the same house. No one else in the family knew whether he came home at night. It was not until the Wang family asked him to have dinner the next morning that they discovered that he had not returned home all night. ??At almost eight o'clock in the morning, a woman living alone in Xishan Village went out to empty the urine can and found Wang Dazhi lying in the snow shell in her yard. A drunkard with a very bad reputation froze to death in the house of a married woman without leaving home. It was hard to say, so the woman braved the wind and cold to go to the police station, hoping that the police's intervention would clear her name and let the villagers know her innocence. Don't say anything behind her back. The death of a person is a big deal. It happened that Zhien was still at the police station and had not returned home, so he went to Xishan Village with him and found out that it was Wang Dazhi who froze to death. "Sister will have to know about this matter sooner or later. It's okay." Chunyang said calmly after hearing what he said: "Besides, eldest sister has nothing to do with the Wang family for a long time. I don't care whether Wang Dazhi lives or dies." "Hey, that's not necessarily the case," Cao Peiyu sighed and said, "After all, we were just a husband and wife, and we feel a little bit sad when we are gone like this. When you talk to your sister later, comfort her. Wang Dazhi is gone. , even if she has completely broken up with the past, let her live a good life in the future, there are many good men." How could it be broken? Even if Wang Dazhi is gone, Qiaoya is still there. In the evening, Chunyang told Li Dongmei about Wang Dazhi, and Dongmei's reaction was not calm. But this unrest is completely different from the unrest that Cao Peiyu judged. Dongmei is laughing, laughing from the bottom of her heart. "Sister, are you okay?" Chunyang asked worriedly. "It's okay, I'm really happy," Dongmei said with a smile while picking beans: "How many times before did I wish he died early, God is really eye-opening. I didn't care what kind of men there were in the past, but I I don¡¯t want my girl to have such a father. Just in case, just in case his absence can save Qiaoya a lot of trouble. " Chunyang understands what Dongmei means. There are countless possibilities in the future. If Wang Dazhi is dead, it will save the possibility of Wang Dazhi finding out that Qiaoya is not dead and disturbing Qiaoya's good life. It is indeed a good thing and worth enjoying. What a great thing! Since Qiaoya was mentioned, Chunyang also asked casually: "Sister, Qiaoya is seven years old this year. You haven't visited Yunhe in the past few years. Do you want to go and see her this year?" Dongmei lowered her head and didn't speak for a long time. Just when Chunyang thought she wouldn't answer, Dongmei gave a very meaningful reply: "According to the earlier agreement, I will pick up Cao Yun when she comes back. I may pass by Yunhe on the way." When will Cao Yun come back? The whole family counted on their fingers. The closer that date is, the more frequently Cao Peiyu talks about it. She always says that it is not safe for a girl like Cao Yun to go out with so much money. What if she doesn¡¯t come back on the day? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? All kinds of rapeseed, steamed buns, bean buns, twists and large fruits, the whole thing is a big vat. Li Dongmei made a pot of tofu and gave it to Cao Peiyu. Naturally, oiled tofu and frozen tofu were also indispensable. In addition to food, firecrackers with couplets and the word "Fu" are naturally indispensable. Cao Peiyu also wanted to make new clothes for everyone, but she didn't have enough time and her eyesight couldn't do it, so she had to give up. Chunyang offered to accompany her to the market and tell Zhi at the market. Shanhe Zhiqin buys new clothes. During the Chinese New Year, adults don¡¯t need to wear new clothes, but children always have to be interesting. It was not the last big gathering of the year before, but the day she had agreed with Cao Yun to go home was already here. Dongmei set off early to pick her up at the Binjiang Railway Station, and estimated that the two of them would be home tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. The day they arrived home happened to be the last big market day of the year. Chunyang accompanied Cao Peiyu to the market, thinking that Cao Yun and Dongmei were not in the mood to go shopping, so they went home after buying clothes for the children. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Cao Yun brought new clothes for everyone in the family from the south. The two children, who are kind and diligent inside and outside, got two sets, which made them extremely happy. "Spending money indiscriminately. The clothes are made of such good materials and are so new, right? What can you do with this money?" Cao Peiyu murmured while carefully touching the pattern on the front of the new clothes. Cao Yun is still wearing the clothes he wore when going out.??Tiredness hung unabashedly on her face, but she was really happy, with a smile on her eyes and brows. ¡°The clothes over there are not as expensive as at home, and Xin Ran was the one who brought them to me. They gave me the clothes at the factory price, so they didn¡¯t cost much.¡± Cao Yun explained cheerfully. The clothes are not the important point, the important point is the batch of cloth she went out and bought. The quality of the fabrics is hard to say. They are all made of cotton, woolen, blended, and chemical fiber. However, the patterns on them were not printed well. Some were blurred and some were just piled on top of each other in a mess. It didn¡¯t look good. Not only is it not pretty, there are so many of them! Cao Yun actually got back more than thirty pieces of cloth from this trip! She and Bu both came back by train. Xin Ran knew people and took a railway consignment, which didn¡¯t cost much. The more troublesome thing was to transfer to Binjiang. The cloth was too heavy and too heavy, making it difficult to transfer. Cao Yun risked his life and spent a long time bumping into the train at the train station like a headless fly before asking for the right person. After spending money, he guided the cloth onto the train to Yunhe. It¡¯s easy to get to Yunhe. You can hire a car and deliver it directly to your door. Cao Yun calculated carefully and found that she spent more money on the journey from Binjiang to her home than she spent on the trip from the south to Binjiang. If the cloth sold well, it was fine. If the cloth sold poorly, she would have to pay compensation. When Li Dongmei heard about the possibility of losing money, her face, which was already not good, turned even paler. She seemed to have been hit hard, and even her voice trembled violently. "Then, what should we do? It's not easy for us to save this little money. What if we really have to lose everything?" Li Dongmei said at a loss. As soon as he saw his eldest sister Chunyang, he felt that something was wrong with Dongmei. It was just that it was hard for her to ask her questions when no one was around, but she would have to ask her questions when they were alone together later. Cao Yun was in a good mood and had a calculation in his mind. He comforted him and said, "It's okay. It's not a big deal for us to lose a little money this time. The main thing is to find out the way and know where we can save money in the future." Zhien, who had been listening quietly, suddenly said: "I have a comrade who lives in Binjiang City. He retired a year before me. He seems to be doing well in Binjiang for more than a year. I will contact him later. Contact him and see if he has any connections. Even if you don¡¯t have any hard connections and know one or two people who own cars, it¡¯s fine. Let¡¯s just take the goods home from Binjiang and save a few trips. I think we can save some money. " If there was no certainty that Zhi En would not say this in front of the whole family, Cao Yun knew this younger brother best, so he immediately patted his arm and said with a smile: "Okay, I'll leave this matter to you! I'll be at home first. Take a day off, and when you have had enough rest, you and Dongmei will go out to sell cloth. No matter what, you can¡¯t throw away the goods you worked so hard for!¡± (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 88 Good business You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! It was said that it was a day off, but in fact it was not a day off. "Remnant cloths are all priced at the same price when you buy them. They are cheap. But when you sell them, you can't sell them at the same price. You have to have cheaper ones and slightly more expensive ones. At first, neither Cao Yun nor Li Dongmei thought about the pricing issue, but Chunyang was the first to think of it. They are all inferior cloth. If the cloths of different materials are sold at the same price, then people will definitely rush to buy the ones with better materials, and the rest will not be sold. Even if someone buys it, if they go back and chat with the person who bought the good material fabric, they will definitely feel very unbalanced. Making the buyer unhappy is not a long-term way to do business. Therefore, different prices must be set. Both Cao Yun and Dong Mei felt that Chunyang's analysis was very reasonable, so the three of them met and discussed for a long time, using two large sheets of draft paper, before they settled on the final selling price of each type of cloth. Everyone was very happy to accomplish such a big thing, but Chunyang always thought about Dongmei in his heart. When the two sisters were together, he carefully asked her if she had anything on her mind. Her expression had not been good since she picked up Cao Yun. Dongmei showed a miserable expression and her eyes were full of tears, which really scared Chunyang. "Sister, what's wrong with you? If you have anything to do, please don't cry." Chunyang comforted her hurriedly. Dongmei raised her head and sniffed, choking and saying: "Qiaoya moved away and no longer lives in Yunhe. I didn't find out where she moved. I'm afraid I won't see you again in the future." Chunyang: The couple who adopted Qiaoya moved quietly. The world was so big that it was not easy to find her. But everyone is open-minded, so if you really look for it with all your heart, you won't be able to find it. However, for Dongmei now, it is not a question of whether she can find it, but a question of whether she should find it. Chunyang knew the eldest sister¡¯s dilemma, patted the back of her hand, and said softly: ¡°Eldest sister, no matter what you want to do, I will support you.¡± Dongmei smiled bitterly: "What can I do? I should do nothing. Both of them are good people. Qiaoya can't go wrong by following their instructions. I don't need to go to Yunhe. They are right to move away." She understands the truth and makes it quite clear. Fortunately, Ya is her biological daughter after all, so she can just let it go. There¡¯s nothing she can do if she can¡¯t let go. She has to have her own life. People, once you get busy, you have no time to think about it. The next day I went out to sell cloth. It was cold, windy, and snowy. It was not easy even if there were oxen pulling the cart. Chunyang was afraid that they would be too busy and insisted on following them. Yang Cheng also followed quietly and secretly. Cao Yun and the others walked far away before they discovered that there was a little tail behind them. The first place they went to was San Fatty Village. Cao Yun and Dongmei often came here to pop popcorn and sell tofu. They were already very familiar with this place, and everyone in the village knew them. It was a cold day with no one outside. If you wanted to attract attention, you had to shout loudly. Dongmei came to do this job, but the wind was too strong. After just a few shouts, her throat became dry and painful, and her voice was much lower. Selling new gadgets is not selling tofu after all. Just shouting can call a lot of people, so Chunyang feels that just shouting and shouting may not have any good effect, so he must think of other ways. She asked for the location of the Sanpangzitun Village Committee. She first took a detour to the old supply and marketing cooperative in Sanpangzitun to buy a pack of cigarettes, and then went to the village committee to find someone. It is said to be the village committee, but it is actually an ordinary family in the village. Just because the loudspeaker is installed in his house, whenever there is something in the village, they come here to gather. Chunyang just wanted to borrow the loudspeaker in the village. Once he shouted from the loudspeaker, the whole village would know that the tofu seller had come to sell cloth in the village, and they would be somewhat interested in coming out to have a look. Qian said that they would definitely not lend it to him, so he would just take out the newly bought cigarettes and use them. They agreed to lend Chunyang the loudspeaker for two minutes. The two-minute effect was very good, and many people came to watch the fun. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT? ??It wasn¡¯t until Cao Yun told the prices of various cloths that anyone was really interested in the cloth. The weather was between 20 and 30 degrees below zero, so they couldn't wear gloves when pulling cloth, so Cao Yun and Li Dongmei took turns working with bare hands. For most of the day, their hands were frozen to the bone. It would be hard to knock off two of their fingers with a hammer. It won't hurt much. ??????????????????????????But the money is really earned! For most of the day, the few pieces of cloth they brought were almost sold, leaving only a few rags. This is just the Three Fatty Village. We haven¡¯t gone to the other villages yet. At this rate, the villages in the countryside won¡¯t even have to walk through the cloth that Cao Yun brought back.All sold out. When they went home to count the money and settle the accounts, both Dongmei and Cao Yun were very happy. The hard work was finally not in vain, and they could see the rewards for their efforts. The next day they wanted to go out to sell cloth again, but Cao Peiyu stopped them and refused to let them go. "The Chinese New Year is almost here, so just stay at home for a few days. Look at how frozen your hands are." Cao Peiyu felt sorry for them and made arrangements for them: "You go when the fair opens after the new year. Sell ??it on the market. There are many people on the market and you can't run away if you don't need it. If you occupy a good place and are protected from the wind, you will avoid a lot of trouble." Thinking about it carefully, Cao Peiyu was right. The cloth you got will not run away, and it won¡¯t be lost for a few days. Just stay at home safely for now. However, the development of things did not go according to their expectations. After staying at home peacefully for a day, the Guo family became lively. Someone in the village went to San Fatty Village to visit relatives, and heard from relatives that the tofu seller in Dongshan Village had switched to selling cloth. The cloth was cheap and good, and there was nothing wrong with it except that the pattern on it was a little ugly. If you bought it, you would make a profit. The tofu seller in Dongshan Village is Dongmei! This man returned to the village with some doubts and asked about it. He didn't ask anything. He was so concerned that he simply found a reason as hard as a rock to break through the door. Dongmei happened to be at Guo's house when this person came. After talking with her, she found out that there was indeed cloth, and that Dongmei and Cao Yun had come together to sell it. However, if you wanted to buy it, you had to wait until after the new year to go to the market. It was designated not to be sold before the new year. of. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? all want to see the cloth, and take advantage of the same village or other connections to buy cloth cheaper. These people think they are smart, and Cao Yun and Dongmei are not stupid either. As long as they give a low price to one person, then this batch of cloth and all the cloth that comes after will not be able to sell at a high price, so this gap will not be able to be sold even if the king of heaven comes. open. Don¡¯t tell me, there are people who really think they are better than the King of Heaven! On such a cold day, Li Yan actually brought her precious son over. She said that the thief was nice to see the two children Cao Peiyu and Zhishan Zhiqin, but as soon as she entered the door, she glanced around and didn't see anything. Then she started to make insidious questions about Bu, pretending that she didn't know what she wanted to do. No one picked her up, so she changed the subject and actually wanted to introduce someone to Dongmei. It¡¯s okay to introduce the person to whom I¡¯m introducing, just assume she means well, but what she says is really unpleasant and offending. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 89 There are differences between people (more updates) You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Don't worry about the first one. Everyone is dead and you can't go back to the Wang family. It's better to find a home for yourself while you're still young. In a few years, you'll be too old to have children and you won't be able to get married even if you want to. Get out." Li Yan opened and closed her mouth and said. Emotions It seems to her that Li Dongmei has not remarried in these years because she is waiting for Wang Dazhi. I don¡¯t know how she came up with Doge Lengzi¡¯s idea. Dongmei didn't say anything because she was an elder. Now she couldn't help but said: "It's not that I can't get married now, it's that I don't want to get married. What's so good about getting married? I'll risk my life." If you want to give birth to a child, you have to hide outside to give birth to a baby. There are not many people out there who are as kind as my aunt and will take her in, so I won¡¯t cause this trouble for myself." This punch was wonderful, knocking Li Yan back without leaving any trace, and making her feel embarrassed to stay at Guo's house for a long time. Li Yan is really thick-skinned. Even though she is like this, she is still shamelessly asking for help. She said she wanted to give her baby son Xu a warm bedding, but she was short of good cloth. ¡°This is to make the Guo family pull off a few meters of cloth for the sake of their child, and they don¡¯t want to spend a penny. Chunyang reacted quickly. She grabbed Zhishan, who was close to her, and hugged her. She happily said to Li Yan: "Sister-in-law, I heard that my uncle went to the mountains and shot a lot of pine cones. It just so happens that we know good things and work hard all day long." I'm talking about wanting to eat pine nuts, can I go to your house to get two bags later?" Back then, all the livestock and other things were lost to give birth to a son. Now the Li Yan family is still very poor. When Wang Fa went to the mountains to find some pine cone, his family was reluctant to eat it and wanted to exchange it for some money. Can she be willing to give it to the Guo family? When Li Chunyang asked, he didn't ask for one or two, but two bags. Li Yan would definitely be reluctant to part with it. If you want cloth, give it to Songta first. Chunyang didn't say it clearly, but the adults in the room knew that was what she meant. The amount of cloth was not mentioned, but Songta really wanted two bags. Li Yan would not have done such a ridiculous deal even if his head had been kicked by a donkey. After she took her son away, Dongmei lay down on the kang tiredly and said vaguely: "The most annoying thing is that these people come to take advantage of relatives just because they are relatives. This must not be done, otherwise all the seven aunts and eight aunts will be in trouble in the future." Gotta find it." The seventh aunt and the eighth aunt are not only from the Li family. The Guo family has no relatives, but the Yang family, Cao Yun's biological parents, is worried. Although there is no news yet, who knows what will happen in the future. Thinking of this, Cao Yun also became irritable. The two of them lay on the kang and sighed like dead fish. Cao Peiyu couldn't stand it anymore, so she slapped each of them on the buttocks and said with a smile: "No matter how big the problem is, get up and chop the stuffing for me. We'll do it again tonight." Steam several drawers of steamed buns." The cloths are all stored at Dongmei's side. Except for burning the kang, there is almost no fire at Dongmei's side to avoid too much oil smoke and burning the cloth. If there is no fire, there will be no food. Sisters Dongmei and Chunyang naturally come to the Guo family to eat without being polite at all. I have prepared a lot of things for the New Year, but actually this year doesn¡¯t seem to be very interesting. On New Year's Eve, the whole family did not have much entertainment except staring at each other, and they went to bed after nine o'clock. On the morning of the first day of the Lunar New Year, Zhien went out to set off firecrackers. After eating the hot dumplings, the family prepared to return to the village to pay New Year greetings. Chunyang and Zhien went to the village chief's house together, and then Zhien went to Dabao's house to pay New Year greetings, while Chunyang went to Principal Liu's house. Chunyang didn¡¯t plan to go to Li¡¯s house, but he didn¡¯t expect to run into Li Yongqiang while walking on the road. Li Yongqiang attends a technical secondary school in Binjiang City and will graduate in another year and a half. It¡¯s different when you go to a big city to study. Li Yongqiang¡¯s clothes and temperament are now very different from before. Every time Chunyang sees him, he has to sigh in his heart. "Chunyang, I'm going to pay New Year's greetings to my grandma. You come with me," Li Yongqiang said to Chunyang. Look, how big the change has been. In the past, he would at least ask Chunyang if he wanted to go, but now he doesn¡¯t even ask, and just orders Chunyang to go with him. Chunyang smiled lightly and replied: "It's not like you don't know that the Li family doesn't recognize me. Why should I go? To cause trouble for them and myself." "What are you talking about?" Li Yongqiang frowned and said disapprovingly: "That's our grandma after all. You just listen to what they say that doesn't sound good. Why do you take it to your heart?" "Emotions are like a hammer hitting your spine, but you don't know how painful it is." Chunyang didn't want to argue with him, so he changed the topic and went straight to a combination of punches: "I am small-minded, but I am not as broad-minded as my second brother. You don't take any big things to your heart. By the way, you follow me in school How do you resolve a fight between people? Can I listen?The trouble was quite big. Second brother, you were almost expelled from school. " Li Yongqiang¡¯s face immediately darkened. Although the incident was over, he was still against him for trying to persuade him to quit the fight, and no one with eyesight would mention it to his face. On the way home after New Year¡¯s greetings, Chunyang mentioned Li Yongqiang to Guo Zhien. Zhien¡¯s attitude was very subtle, and there was a bit of contempt in his words. "Both of your brothers are not very good. You should pay less attention to them in the future," Zhien said. It¡¯s no wonder that Zhien looked down on them. Looking at the things they had done, there seemed to be few that they could do well. But it doesn't matter whether they like it or not. Li Yongqiang has actually been admitted to a technical secondary school. After graduation and staying in the city, he is promising. This alone is enough for the Li family to complain about for a lifetime, and it is enough for the villagers to talk about for several years. . People are different after all. People in the village go through a lot of effort to have the chance to live in the city, while some people are city dwellers from birth. The comrade Zhien mentioned earlier is such a person! It was around nine o'clock in the evening on the first day of the Lunar New Year. People on both sides had already gone to bed. The family's cow was still lying in the shed chewing cud. The two small houses stood quietly in the dark night. At this time, the dog in the yard suddenly started barking, waking up all the adults and children in the house. The person who reacted the fastest was Zhien. He took a stove hook and went out in the dark to take a look. He saw a dark figure sneaking around in front of the courtyard door, not looking like a good person. "Who? What for?" Zhien asked warily. As soon as he finished asking, Chunyang Dongmei and Cao Yun all opened the door and came out. Regardless of whether they were strong in combat or not, at least they had the upper hand. People outside were not surprised at all, and were even a little surprised. "Zhien? Guo Zhien! Is it you? Oh my god, I have found your home. After marching for most of the day, my legs are almost broken!" The person outside said happily. Zhien was even more surprised than him. He threw down the stove hook and ran to open the door. Then he picked up the person outside and spun him around several times. Then, he unceremoniously threw the person aside into the snow shell, and swooped down on him to push the person into the snow. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 90 Struggle! You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Zheng Fendou, Zheng Fendou! You really are a kid. You didn't even say hello to me when you came over. You gave me a fright this late at night!" Zhien pressed Zheng Fendou's back of the head with one hand and pushed him into the snow with the other. When someone tickles someone, the tall, strong guy suddenly loses his fighting ability and can only beg for mercy. When guests come to your door, there is no reason for the host to stand aside and watch the excitement. Cao Peiyu, wearing a big cotton-padded jacket, came over to pull Zhien and said: "Quickly let go, quickly let go, it's freezing in this cold weather. Get up quickly, let's go inside to warm up." Zhien turned on the generator, and when the lights came on, everyone could see clearly what Zheng Fendou looked like. The young man is quite energetic, with a square face, thick eyebrows and big eyes, and he looks very upright. He is also tall, half a head taller than Zhien, and he has to arch his back and lower his head to enter the house. He is five years older than Zhien. He has been in the army for six or seven years. He looks very mature and steady, but in fact he has the temperament of a big child. He likes to talk and make trouble. If he is ungrateful, he cannot be thrown into the snow without him. Press inside. When he saw dumplings on the curtain in the outer room, he reached out to pick up one and put it into his mouth without thinking that he was an outsider. Cao Peiyu couldn't stop her even if she wanted to. "Hey, it's already cold!" Cao Peiyu quickly stopped him when he was about to squeeze the second one, and said in a funny and helpless way: "You must have endured a lot of hardships all the way here, you must be hungry. I'll heat it up for you, in the back room There are melon seeds and peanuts, you can eat them for a while to cushion your stomach, the dumplings will be ready soon." "Okay, I'll go inside and wait. I took a car and walked all the way to Songlai Town. I was so hungry that if I couldn't find a place, I wanted to lie down on the ground and chew the snow, hehe," Zheng Fendou said cheerfully. . After entering the room and sitting down, Zhien introduced his family members to Zheng Fendou one by one. Little Zheng was quite sweet, and he called Zhien "sister" without any ambiguity. "Why are you here during the Chinese New Year? Will your family be happy?" After the greetings, Zhien began to ask serious questions. Normal people would definitely not be happy to run away on New Year¡¯s Day, and Zheng Fendou¡¯s family would naturally not be willing either. However, with his long legs, no one could stop him from running away. Zheng Fendou has a large family. His parents are still alive. He has an older brother and a sister, and two younger brothers. Regardless of whether they are married or not, they all work and live in Binjiang, which is very lively during the New Year and festivals. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s too lively. "You don't know, last year during the Spring Festival, my parents, aunts, uncles, my sister-in-law, my sister, and a whole bunch of people wanted to introduce me to someone. I had a pile of photos of the girl alone, which bothered me. Ah. I received your letter just two years ago, and I was thinking that if I had something to do, let¡¯s talk in person. I couldn¡¯t explain it clearly even if I wrote a letter or called you, so I just came here, hehe,¡± Zheng Fendou explained. Talking about things is secondary, the main purpose is to hide in peace. It¡¯s not easy to ask questions about other people¡¯s housework, so Zhien went straight to the topic and talked to him about business matters. "I remember you told me that your brother-in-law is a driver at a lighting factory and specializes in driving large trucks. It just so happens that my sister often unloads things from the south. There is no way to unload the goods to Binjiang to transport them home, so she wants to ask you to help her. A line." Zheng Fendou slapped his thigh and said excitedly: "Aren't you at gunpoint? Why are you looking for my brother-in-law? You can just look for me. I have been working in a soda fountain factory since I returned home from the army. The factory sent people to Binjiang North I drive all the goods in the area. I work three days a week and have four days off. Isn¡¯t it a trivial matter to help our sister haul some goods?" It is of course a good thing to directly ask Zheng Fendou for help so as not to trouble others, but you must also speak clearly to avoid big trouble in the future. "Are you going to pick up other jobs outside and ignore it? If your company knows, will it affect your work?" Zhien asked. Zheng Fendou patted his thigh and sighed: "Our factory is not doing well. We are losing money every year. Sometimes our wages are paid more, sometimes we are paid less, and for two months we were not paid at all. Many people in the factory are trying to find ways to make more money on their own. , the leader knew it but turned a blind eye." He said it more implicitly. The so-called finding ways to make more money is mostly selling things from the factory. It's pretty good to get soda and other things, and some people even don't let go of the tools and equipment in the factory. It looks like a nice factory from the outside, but it's in a state of decay on the inside. Since there is no problem with Zheng Fendou, the next step is to discuss the details of the shipment. Cao Yun and Li Dongmei had to discuss this matter with him, but Zhien didn¡¯t understand it at all. The dumplings were already hot before Zheng Fendou and Li Dongmei could talk. Zheng Fendou was really hungry. There was not a single dumpling left on the two large plates. After finishing the meal, he touched his stomach and asked innocently: "Mom, the dumplings are very good." Let¡¯s eat, what¡¯s the filling?¡± Everyone: After eating and drinking enough, Zhien took him to the hospital.??Sleep. People with big hearts sleep well, so they sleep on the pillow. Poor Dongmei and Chunyang were so noisy that they couldn't sleep at all, so they lay on the kang and started tossing and turning over pancakes. "Sister, Zheng Fendou's name is quite interesting. What do you think his elder sister and younger brother are called?" Chunyang couldn't sleep, so he started gossiping to pass the time. Li Dongmei was led by her and she really started thinking seriously. So, the two sisters guessed the names of the Zheng brothers and sisters much of the night, and they didn't fall asleep until after two o'clock in the middle of the night. The first thing Chun Yang did when he saw Zheng Fendou when he got up early the next day was to ask him the names of his brothers and sisters. If he didn¡¯t ask, he wouldn¡¯t know. It was really funny when he asked. The names of the Zheng family¡¯s children were more interesting than the last. Zheng Fendou¡¯s eldest brother is Zheng Qinmi, his eldest sister is Zheng Qingchun, and his eldest brother is Zheng Jianyi. The younger brother was born with a disability, and his parents wanted him to be happy for the rest of his life. Zheng Fendou's mother's surname happened to be Gao, so they named the child Zheng Gaoxing He spoke the names of his family members in a weird accent, and made the whole family laugh by telling them the names of his family members in a cross talk that were not meant to be funny. Zheng Fendou was full of energy and couldn't sit still for a moment. He was either talking non-stop or dragging Zhien Ke around. Dongmei and Cao Yun kept trying to talk to him about serious matters but couldn't find a chance. On the morning of the third day of the Lunar New Year, people from the Zhang family came to celebrate the new year. Because brothers Zhang Wenjun and Zhang Wenfu are now in the army, only one person from the Zhang family came. He put down his things and said a few polite words before leaving. On the fourth day of the Lunar New Year, a small market in Dahe Village was held at the seat of Dahe Township Government. The so-called small market refers to a small-scale market. There is no livestock market. It only sells some miscellaneous things such as frozen pears and nuts. There are not many people going to the market. Dongmei and Cao Yun had already discussed that they should not let go of the small gathering. They should go and make a noise first, so that more people would rush to their place during the big gathering. Preparations started early in the morning. The cattle were fed, the cart was hung up, and the cloth was loaded onto the cart one by one. When they were about to set off, Dongmei and Cao Yuncai were surprised to find that there were so many people wanting to follow. Yang Cheng, the little tail, is going, Chunyang is going, and Zheng Fendou, who is feeling uncomfortable after his free time, is going too. The old scalper pulls a cart and pulls people, and it is tiring for people to milk the cows. Dongmei gave an order and told Chunyang and Yang Cheng to stay at home and help Cao Peiyu feed the sheep and take care of the children. Zheng Fendou could go and take a look. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 91 Cut off the Hu You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Why doesn¡¯t Zhien go? He went back to work on the third day of the Lunar New Year and had to leave before seven in the morning. He had nothing to do with family matters. In the evening, Zhien came back with them. There was no cloth left, and everyone was very happy. The people who go to the small market are mainly people from Dahe Village, where the Dahe Township Government is located. Because the transportation is relatively convenient, the development of Dahe Village is better than that of other villages. When they set out early in the morning, Cao Yun and Li Dongmei were quite confused. They were afraid that the people in Dahe Village would look down on these flower-dyed cloths. The fact was that they thought too much. Things that are cheap and don't waste time are in demand everywhere. They really don't care. There are not many good-looking people. What Zheng Fendou said on the way home is very reasonable. He said: "Nowadays, the life of ordinary people is difficult. They are short of supplies and don't have much money on hand. When buying things, they pay attention to practicality and do not consider other things at all. However, In the future, when everyone's living standards improve and supplies are no longer scarce, your cloth may not be easy to sell." During dinner in the evening, Cao Yun and Li Dongmei both praised Zheng Fendou for his knowledge and sweet mouth when selling things. He was also responsible for the fact that the cloth was sold so quickly today. Zheng Fendou was not humble at all. He would continue to praise others, and finally said: "Don't you know, my mother used to be a saleswoman in the largest shopping mall in Binjiang City. I was tired of hearing these things at home when she had nothing to do. " Salespersons in state-owned shopping malls, at that time, no matter how many people fought for their jobs, they might not be able to get a real good job. Talking about the shopping malls in Binjiang City, Chunyang couldn't help but ask: "Brother Fendou, do you think there is a market for our cloth in Binjiang? If it can be sold in Binjiang, why bother bringing it all home?" , just sell it directly in Binjiang." She really just said the words very casually, without thinking about it carefully. As soon as she finished speaking, she felt that the atmosphere at the table was not right. Cao Yun and Li Dongmei both looked at her and didn't even eat. "What? What I said is wrong?" Chunyang asked in confusion. Cao Yun put down his chopsticks and said angrily: "Why didn't I think of that! I always think about putting the cloth at home for peace of mind. In fact, as long as the cloth is not lost and not damaged, I can't put it anywhere. The most important thing is to sell it. If it is in Binjiang City, then If you can sell it, you really don¡¯t have to haul it home.¡± ¡°That said, it¡¯s not that simple to actually do it. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? When selling cloth in the city, you have to have a cart, and at the very least it has to be a handcart. You can't just carry the cloth back and forth, and you can't do business at all. Putting, accommodation, meals, shipping stalls Which does not need money? So, before their business matures, no matter how much they think about it, it will be in vain. They still have to honestly transport the cloth to their homes and sell it slowly to save money. "If you can't do it in Binjiang, go to the head office of Songlai Town. When I came here, I saw that Songlai Town is quite big. If the cloth is not easy to sell in the village, go to the town and sell it. It will always sell." Zheng Fendou also followed suit. idea. There is no need to worry about not being able to sell it for the time being, at least the batch of cloth on hand will definitely be sold, but Zheng Fendou¡¯s proposal is also worth considering. Businesses are all aimed at getting bigger and stronger, and there must be some changes when development reaches a certain stage. Zheng Fendou stayed at Guo¡¯s house until the sixth day of the Lunar New Year. He had to go back to work on the eighth day of the Lunar New Year. When I came, my hands were empty. When I left, I was not polite to the Guo family. I carried a lot of things in big and small bags. They are all home-made gadgets. They can't be said to be very valuable, but they are definitely worth giving away. Zheng Fendou left the phone number of his work unit. It is faster and more convenient to make a phone call than to write a letter. If Cao Yun and Li Dongmei need him to do work, Zhien can use the work phone number to contact him. After he left, the house suddenly became quiet, and everyone was still a little unaccustomed to it. Especially Cao Peiyu, who sighed for several days, saying that the house was cold and it was more lively when Xiao Zheng was there. People, when they reach a certain age, they especially like to be lively. Cao Peiyu is probably at this age. Cao Yun and the others are busy with their own affairs, and Zhishan and Zhiqin are too young. It seems that the only one who can talk to her is Yang Cheng. It's a pity that this kid can't beat him with three sticks. No matter how patient Cao Peiyu is, she can't chat with him. In the past, he only spoke a few words when Cao Yun was talking to Yang Cheng at home. Later, Zhien was able to chat with him. Now, Chunyang also knows how to communicate with this kid. ¡°After all, no one¡¯s heart is iron-clad. If you are treated with gentleness, you will naturally treat others with gentleness. Yang Cheng himself is a gentle, delicate and stubborn child. If he thinks he is difficult to get along with, it is because he has not found the right person yet.Once you find a way to communicate, the relationship will naturally become closer. After school starts, Yang Cheng will study at Dongshan Village Primary School. He has not been in school for more than half a year, and he is not willing to repeat a grade. Chunyang is afraid that he will not be able to keep up, so Chunyang uses the time before school starts to give him extra classes. "The boy is not stupid, but he is also very studious, and he is quite worry-free in his studies. During the break between studies, Chunyang asked him what he wanted to do in the future. The boy thought for a long time before telling Chunyang that he wanted to make money, make a lot of money, and then spend the money on people who treat him well, and let people who treat him badly watch. be envious. It was a very simple and real wish. Chunyang found it funny and a little sad after hearing it. After the school officially started, the relationship between Chunyang and Yang Cheng became even closer. They went back to the village and school together every day and came home from school together. The students and teachers at the school also treated Yang Cheng well out of Chunyang's sake, allowing him to integrate faster. Go to school. ¡°The biggest change among the teachers at Dongshan Village Primary School this semester is Feng Xiaoquan, who is dating someone else! During the class, he chatted in the office, and said with a smile with the teacher who came with him at the same time. He also asked Feng Xiaoquan not to hide it. When he was married, he must send the teacher in the office. What can you hide from your partner? Chunyang didn't understand it at all at first, but it wasn't until ten days after school started that Feng Xiaoquan suddenly switched from a substitute teacher to a public teacher. Feng Xiaoquan¡¯s partner is from Dahe Village. He was a junior high school classmate with him. Now he is a teacher at Dahe Township Junior High School. His family has a lot of connections. From the perspective of Feng Xiaoquan¡¯s colleagues and friends, Chunyang was quite happy for him, but from the perspective of a competitor, Chunyang couldn¡¯t laugh at all. After the news about Feng Xiaoquan spread, Principal Liu had a private conversation with Chunyang. In and out of his words, he was trying to comfort Chunyang not to worry about it and that there would be another chance in the future. Chunyang was so confused that he didn't understand what he meant. Chunyang simply asked Principal Liu what was going on. Principal Liu was also surprised: "You don't know? You don't know about feelings yet!" What's going on? In fact, this public teacher quota is given to Chunyang, because she has been a substitute teacher for a long time, has a normal technical secondary school diploma, and is more qualified in all aspects. But at the critical moment, Feng Xiaoquan stepped in and the spot fell to Feng Xiaoquan! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 92 Adult¡¯s Choice You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Until the end of school in the evening, Chunyang was still in a daze and felt that the development of things was very unbelievable. Is Feng Xiaoquan that kind of person? Is the Feng Xiaoquan she knows actually that kind of person? Putting aside the relationship between men and women, their relationship has always been good. Even if they didn't get along, Feng Xiaoquan wouldn't be so mean to her. They had talked about being a public teacher before. Feng Xiaoquan knew how much she wanted to switch to a public education and how hard she worked for this goal. He had praised her more than once and said that he wanted to learn from her. Is this how he learned? This man is hateful and terrifying. I felt bad, and I didn¡¯t eat much for dinner. After eating, I went back to the house and lay down on the kang, not wanting to do anything else. She thought that if she didn¡¯t say anything, people in her family wouldn¡¯t see anything. In fact, when she came home from get off work, her family members noticed that she looked bad as soon as she entered the house. They quietly asked Yang Cheng and confirmed that she was indeed abnormal today. Dongmei asked her what was wrong, if something happened at school, Chunyang forced a smile and said "no", and lied to Dongmei with a smile: "I was chatting with Teacher Shen today about her period, and she said she was very I'll be here at five. I'm already 20 years old, so why haven't I come yet? I was wondering if I should go and take a look, maybe I'm sick or something." "Don't talk nonsense, what disease can a little girl like you have?" Li Dongmei immediately followed her words and said: "It is really too late to come before you are twenty. I am fourteen. I was too careless and never thought of this. I'll take you to see the doctor later, and he'll prescribe some medicine to boil it down and drink it, and you'll be fine." Chunyang responded casually, tilted his head and lay back on the kang, looking like he didn't want to say more. In fact, she had her first period last summer, and it wasn¡¯t much. Her family was busy at that time, so she tried to deal with it on her own without telling anyone. It had been more than half a year, and her second period had not come yet. She was also anxious and frightened. She even went to the waste recycling station to read newspapers and magazines about health and medical care, and then she realized that there was a gap between the first and second period. Half a year and a year was considered normal, and she felt relieved. She could send away Li Dongmei in a few words, but she couldn't use the same method to send away Guo Zhien. They are older now, and Chunyang is embarrassed to tell Zhien about her period, so when Zhien came to ask her why she looked ugly and seemed worried, she thought for a while before making up a reason. This little thought had already exposed her, and Zhien also lay down on the kang, looking sideways at her, as if he would lie down with her until she said anything. Chunyang had no choice but to sit up and take a look at the outer room first. Dongmei was not there, so she should go to the Guo family's room. Then she said depressedly: "Today, Principal Liu told me that there was a quota for me to join the army. , but Feng Xiaoquan snatched it away" She told Zhien everything she heard from Principal Liu, and at the end she said angrily: "I treat him as a friend and I feed him mutton pies. How could he do this? If you want to join the staff, just work hard." Ah, what's the point of following these heretical ways? I won't pay attention to him anymore." Zhien also got up and threw off his shoes and sat leaning against the wall. Not only did he not comfort Chunyang, he also laughed heartlessly. Chunyang became even more angry, stretched out her legs to give him a kick, and gave him a big eye roll: "You must be sick, I'm still feeling uncomfortable, why are you laughing?" "I'm not laughing at you, I'm not laughing at anyone. If you think about it on the other hand, isn't this a good thing? You will learn a lesson from the experience. Once you see clearly what kind of person he is, stay away from him. Think about it. Just keep working hard if you have an editor, you¡¯ll be fine.¡± ¡° Suffering a loss is not necessarily a blessing, but you can definitely learn a lesson from a loss, and you will never fall into the same pit twice in the future. Chunyang let out a heavy breath and felt a little better. He kicked Zhien twice and said, "I'm fine. You can go and do whatever you want. I still want to read a book for a while." "Okay, I'll turn on the generator. You turn on the light and watch, don't hurt your eyes." Comrade Guo Zhien, who was killed immediately after removing the grinder, slipped off the kang and put on his shoes without a single word of complaint. Chunyang spent one night sorting out her mood. The next day when she faced Feng Xiaoquan, she was able to talk and laugh with him as before, as if she had no idea about the nasty things he was doing behind his back. She also wanted to understand, how can a person not experience a few unpleasant things in his life and meet a few duplicitous people? There is really no need to be angry with a villain, let alone argue with a villain. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away Feng Xiaoquan knew that Principal Liu was talking to Chunyang, but he was not sure what they talked about.??, so I was worried all night. Today I was relieved to see that Chunyang seemed to be no different from usual. When I was sitting by the stove to eat at noon, I deliberately mentioned my partner and found a lot of faults in her partner. Chunyang felt extremely distraught. How hypocritical and nasty could this man be? He obviously relied on his partner to achieve his goals, but then he started to dislike them again. Who did he think he was, the Tang Sanzang that everyone was thinking about! Thinking about it carefully, Chunyang felt that something was not quite right. Why would Feng Xiaoquan find fault with his partner in front of her? Normal people should not be able to do such a thing. Just when he was confused, Yang Cheng, who had been eating quietly and having almost no sense of presence, suddenly said: "Teacher Feng, why are you still with her when your partner is so bad?" Chunyang: Good question! The child decided that he did it on purpose. After asking, he buried his head in eating without any intention of listening to the answer. Feng Xiaoquan glanced at Chunyang and could only eat to cover up his embarrassment. From then on, Feng Xiaoquan rarely mentioned his partner in front of Chunyang, and Chunyang also deliberately avoided him. He ate in his class at noon, and called Yang Cheng over to save him from being uncomfortable in the office. Feng Xiaoquan's career is going smoothly. In mid-March, he was introduced to D by others. The other teachers at Dongshan Village Primary School know exactly which direction they want to develop next. Chunyang didn¡¯t have any reaction yet, so Principal Liu and Shen Zhilan started to worry for her. Principal Liu intended to train her, and Shen Zhilan also thought that she would take over Principal Liu's class. Who would have thought that Feng Xiaoquan, who came halfway, would be so capable. Chunyang was relieved and comforted them: "Everyone has to do things based on their abilities. If he has the ability, he will do it. If I have the ability, I will do it. There is nothing to say." Feng Xiaoquan took one move after another, and he had to take the self-study exam in April. Naturally, Chunyang couldn't sit still and waited, and started preparing for admission to d under the introduction of the village chief. When Chunyang was full of fighting spirit, Cao Yun and Li Dongmei's small business was also booming. After only two trips to the market, all the fabrics Cao Yunjin had were sold out, leaving only enough rags to sew a schoolbag for Yang Cheng. In the evening, Cao Yun and Li Dongmei worked together to calculate the accounts. They calculated every cent and every cent clearly, and the results were very satisfying. No compensation, just not much profit! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 93 Connections = Ways to make money You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! You must know that they were mentally prepared to lose money at the beginning. In the end, not only did they not lose money but they also made a little profit. How can they be unhappy? The two people summed up their experience and started planning the next purchase. When Cao Yun was at the factory, he asked for the contact number and remittance account number. If he wanted to purchase the goods, he only had to call to confirm the order information and then pay the deposit. He only had to pay the balance after the goods arrived. Cao Yun did not need to go there again. In this way, Cao Yun can save the travel expenses there and back, as well as the cost of food and accommodation. When the goods arrive in Binjiang, they directly ask Zheng Fendou to unload and load the goods and then transport them to his home. Even though they are acquaintances, they still have to be paid. How much is a question. Li Dongmei and Cao Yun discussed a number, but they didn't know if it was suitable. They asked Zhien again, but Zhien said, "Let's discuss this directly with Foufen. I'll call him at work tomorrow and ask him directly. He will definitely not ask for an appropriate amount of money, and he will definitely not waste gas money or anything else, so don¡¯t worry." Cao Yun felt that this was not good and hesitated: "Discuss it with him directly. What if he is embarrassed to ask for more for your sake and feels unhappy working for us? One or two days is fine, it's a long time. This must be something!" Zhien laughed and comforted: "Sister, you are overthinking. Zheng Fendou doesn't have that much thought. We used to talk about it. We just said what we thought. How much money he asked for must be what he was willing to do. , it will definitely not be unpleasant.¡± He was so sure that Cao Yun and Li Dongmei chose to believe him. Just believe him! Zheng Fendou made a clear calculation, including how much gas it would cost to go back and forth from Binjiang to Guo's house, the labor he put into moving the goods, and the time it took to make the round trip, all of which were converted into money and calculated together. Really He was not polite to Cao Yundongmei at all. He made them feel relieved. What they were most afraid of was that he didn't say anything and let them figure it out. But he was not happy when they decided to figure it out. In the end, everyone was unhappy. ¡°The second batch of goods needs to be purchased more, and the deposit alone is more than the full payment of the first batch. Cao Yun and Dongmei¡¯s money is starting to get tight again. Chunyang took out the dozens of dollars he had just saved, and Zhien also provided some support, plus some bits and pieces, which was barely enough. At the end of March, the second batch of goods departed from the factory and arrived in Binjiang City in early April. Cao Yun went to Binjiang City to pick up the goods with Zheng Fendou. In the afternoon of the next day, everyone and the car arrived home safely. Just in time for the weekend, Chunyang went with them to unload and inspect the goods. Cao Yun checked once when unloading the goods from the train, and there were no major problems. When he checked again, Chunyang was shocked to find that the actual goods arrived were even higher than what they ordered. There are a lot of products, and the manufacturer is quite interesting. There are so many goods that Dongmei has put all the space in the outhouse and the inner room where things can be stored. To avoid being bitten by mice, he has to put mouse traps and mouse poison. After everything is done, there is not much room for people to move around in the house. Cao Peiyu wanted both Li Dongmei and Chunyang to live with the Guo family, and Dongmei's house would be used specifically to store cloth, but Dongmei and Chunyang disagreed. Firstly, the Guo family's place is not big, so it is not crowded or comfortable for the two of them to live there. Secondly, since no one lives in the house, they are more likely to have mice, so they feel more at ease sleeping in the house at night. Rats are indeed a big problem, and cloth really can¡¯t be kept at home for too long, so the top priority is to find a way to sell the cloth as soon as possible. It¡¯s not feasible to just wait for the weekly market, you still have to go from village to village to sell. Neither Cao Yun nor Li Dongmei are forward-looking people. They act immediately when they have an idea. The next day they hitch a bullock cart and pull the cloth out to sell. They are already very experienced. One collects money and the other pulls cloth. They are busy but not messy. They will not pull less cloth and collect less money. In less than ten days, their second batch of cloth has been sold out. Chunyang helped the two sisters settle accounts, and the more they settled, the more frightened they became. The selling price of the cloth is not expensive. The cost of pulling one meter outside is more than enough to pull two meters here. However, because the purchase price is cheap, selling it at this price cannot be considered a small profit but a quick turnover, so after taking into account the cost, What they earn is not very little. Cao Yun counted the bits and pieces of money again and again, and said happily: "There are also woolen fabrics at the factory. They look good to me, but they say the fabrics are not up to standard and the orderer refuses to take them, so they put them aside." There are piles of them in the warehouse. Next time we will buy woolen fabrics. They are a bit more expensive, but I guess they will be easy to sell when we take them back." Changing the fabric to sell Chunyang is very agreeable. "Every household's demand for cloth is so great. If you keep trying to buy those kinds of materials, you will be unable to sell them after a few times. It's better to intersperse the expensive ones with the cheap ones."?, be more flexible so that the market can always remain fresh. "Sister Yunyun, apart from fabrics, is there nothing else that can be sold over there? I think there is a problem with the whole thing, but it does not affect the use of things that can be sold easily." Chunyang asked. Cao Yun thought for a while, sighed and shook his head: "Bu was introduced by Xin Ran. If no one introduced us, we would have no connections at all." ????????????????????????????????????????????? There is no way to make money, so don¡¯t even think about it being too smooth. After thinking about this, Cao Yun and Li Dongmei began to rack their brains to find a way out. If it were easy to find this way, everyone would be rich! For a while, they really couldn't find any way out. With spring plowing just around the corner, Cao Yun and Li Dongmei are faced with another big question. Will selling cloth affect farming? If it is affected, how should you make a decision? Although there is no paddy field at home, the dry land for several people is quite large. If you really want to work on it, you will be very busy, and you will definitely not have much free time to sell cloth. This is not something that the two of them can decide on. Everyone in the family got together to have a meeting to brainstorm and solve the problem. What Cao Yundongmei didn¡¯t expect was that her family was unanimously convinced that crops must be planted. At least based on the current situation, the land could not be thrown away. Chunyang¡¯s point of view is very clear. The business has just begun, and no one knows what will happen next. In this case, stability is naturally required. That kind of place is their retreat and the safest choice. Zhien also added: "It doesn't mean you can't sell cloth because of farming. We all suffer a little more when the farming is busy. If we can't finish the work during the day, we can continue working at night. Difficulties can always be overcome." ¡°These days, there are people who can live a good life without exerting great efforts, but they can¡¯t do it. They don¡¯t have the conditions. If the hardships they endure now can be exchanged for abundant food and clothing in the future, they are willing to do it and work hard! The family is very motivated, even Yang Cheng said gloomily that he can work and can do anything. Working is not just about shouting, and you can¡¯t hold on without good health. Chunyang has always been fine with her health. Who would have thought that she would lose her health when everyone is at their most energetic! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 94 A woman¡¯s only path You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! After more than half a year, Chunyang finally got her period again! It¡¯s just that this period comes at the wrong time. Last year, there was a piece of corn field at home because the corn seeds were not dug out due to the freezing weather. Before plowing the ground, the corn seeds had to be dug out. It happened to be that Chunyang didn¡¯t have class on Saturday, so he carried a pickaxe and went to dig out seeds with his family. The ground hasn¡¯t completely melted yet, so it¡¯s not always possible to dig out the ice with any pickaxe. It¡¯s quite a laborious job. It was fine at first, but as I was stroking Chunyang, I felt something was not right. The bottom was sticky and greasy, as if something was leaking out, and my stomach was throbbing and painful. She thought she had stretched herself too hard, so she said hello to Dongmei and Zhien next to her and went to rest on the ground to drink water. They brought cold water, and after taking a few sips of it, Chunyang felt a shiver all over his body, and his stomach seemed to hurt even more. She sat on the withered grass on the edge of the field, her body deeply arched, holding her arms and covering her stomach, trying to relieve the pain, but the effect was not satisfactory. Cao Yun first finished digging a ridge and came over to see her and asked her about her situation. She told her everything, and Cao Yun said: "Isn't it popular? Are you ready? If not, go home quickly." There was no preparation, so suddenly, Chunyang was a little unable to calm down. Cao Yung just finished telling her what to pay attention to and asked her to go home quickly and Zhien came over. The usually smart young man was not at all sensitive about this matter. He sat down next to Chunyang and kept asking her questions without saying anything. What's wrong? Chunyang didn't know how to deal with it. He thought she was serious and couldn't even say anything, so he became even more concerned. Cao Yun really couldn't stand it and pulled him up, took off his coat and handed it to Chunyang, then pushed him aside. "Ignore that brat, put on your clothes and go home quickly, drink more warm water," Cao Yun ordered. Chunyang stood up, reached out and touched her buttocks. It felt wet. When she lowered her head, she saw that there were traces on the withered grass where she had just sat. She was so embarrassed that she didn¡¯t dare to look at others, so she put on her clothes and left in a hurry. Cao Yun has a small amount, so when she gets her period, she uses a few pieces of soft cloth. Dongmei usually uses paper and cloth. Chunyang searched the house for a long time and couldn't find the kind of pink paper that Dongmei usually uses, so she had to ask Cao Peiyu for help. Cao Peiyu gave her a menstrual belt. She said that she used to use this kind of menstrual belt when she still had it, but there was a new one that she stopped using before she had her period. It was just for Chunyang. After changing his clothes and drinking a large teacup of hot water, Chunyang finally breathed a sigh of relief. Lying on the hot kang, watching the two little girls who were diligent and kind, laughing and laughing innocently, Chunyang felt really mixed emotions in her heart. Being a woman is really not easy! ! ! Not to mention giving birth to a baby, just having your period once a month is enough. It¡¯s okay if it doesn¡¯t hurt, but it¡¯s really painful for those who do, and they can¡¯t do anything, and it delays things too much. This was the first time Chunyang had experienced this kind of pain. It was more painful than falling on the ground and breaking her head and bleeding. She lay on the hot kang and couldn't move at all. When she moved, her stomach hurt. Cao Peiyu asked her to sleep for a while. , the pain stopped when she fell asleep, but the pain was so severe that she couldn't sleep at all. Dongmei and the others came back to see her after peeling corn kernels, asking her about her current situation, and comforting her that this was all normal, and she would get used to the pain. How terrible it is that you can even get used to the pain. For women, what else can¡¯t they get used to? Habits may not be a good thing. Just like Zhien, for so many years, he has been accustomed to treating Chunyang as a little girl, thinking about her when she has delicious food and fun, and always coaxing her like a child when nothing happens. But in the blink of an eye, the little girl The girl has grown up to be a big girl. When Cao Yun gave Chunyang his clothes, he probably guessed what was going on. After Chunyang left, Cao Yun scolded him, blaming him for not being able to see. Chunyang felt so uncomfortable that he still called him Excuse me. Is it only Li Chunyang who is embarrassed? Is he embarrassed? He did the rest of the work carelessly, and when he got home after finishing the work, he didn't dare to enter the house, for fear of seeing Chunyang and the two looking embarrassed. ¡°But the house is only such a big place, and we have to eat at the Kang table in the back room. It¡¯s impossible to hide away. ???????????????????????????????? What a coincidence, the two of them were still sitting opposite each other while eating, and they would bump into each other when they accidentally raised their eyes, and then the two of them lowered their heads in embarrassment and continued eating. This embarrassing state lasted until the end of the Chunyang period.   Chunyang can run, jump, go to work, and work. After get off work, he and Yang Cheng use a guillotine to cut grass and feed cows. Yang Cheng squatted on the ground and took the grass and put it under the guillotine. Chunyang was afraid that the guillotine would hit his hand. Yang Cheng stood and pressed the guillotine. Chunyang was afraid that Chunyang would be tired because of his lack of strength. If he could handle the grass by himself, Chunyang would designate it. Don't ask him for help. It just so happens that Zhien worked the night shift last night and was resting at home during the day today. He went to work in the fields in the morning, and was forced to sleep at home by Cao Yun and others in the afternoon. When he woke up and went to the toilet, he saw Chunyang and Yang Cheng cutting grass. He hurriedly came over, lifted Yang Cheng up from the ground, and asked him to go into the house to do his homework. He also asked Chunyang to hand over the grass and he would do the chop. Chunyang's guillotine was quite smooth and he didn't want to change it, so he asked him to pass it to him. Zhien said smoothly: "Can you exert your strength now?" After asking, I felt weird again. I wanted to find something to fix but didn¡¯t know where to look. My face turned red from suppressing it. Seeing him like that, Chunyang couldn't help laughing. She stretched out her leg and kicked his calf gently: "Okay, it's been a week, why are you still like this? Our family has grown from old to old. Except for Yang Cheng and you, we are all girls. Maybe you know these things better than me, so don¡¯t let me pretend to be thin-skinned." She can let go, but Zhien is naturally embarrassed to do so. "Don't talk nonsense. I don't know much, and no one in my family specifically told me this." Zhien still pushed her to the ground and let her hand her the straw. That really scared me. After I found out what was going on, I went to the recycling bin to look for books and periodicals and checked them for several nights. I theoretically understood what was going on. But I am a man after all, so I can¡¯t understand you. I don¡¯t know much about how I felt in those days, really not much.¡± There¡¯s really no shame in talking about it. Chunyang has been feeling very uncomfortable these past few days. He couldn¡¯t stop himself from starting and started complaining to Zhien. ¡°To sum up, it is very enjoyable to be a woman. If everyone could choose her own gender before birth, she would definitely choose to be a boy without hesitation. Zhien listened to her quietly, and after she finished speaking, he said with a smile: "If you can choose me, I will be a woman, and I will experience how much pain you said hurt. There are a thousand things to say. We have no choice but to live a good life in our own pit." The pit belonging to Chunyang is not smooth, and occasionally one or two pieces of mud and rocks fall down. It was an ordinary day at the end of April. Chunyang was concentrating on class in the classroom. Who would have thought that a big pot fell from the sky and almost killed Chunyang! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 95 Come and make trouble You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! There is a class having physical education class outside. It is said to be a physical education class, but in fact it means students are allowed to play outside, jumping rubber bands, kicking shuttlecocks, etc. It was quite noisy. Chunyang asked the students to close the doors and windows in the class and teach the students quietly. Halfway through the class, there was a sudden noise outside. The students by the window were attracted by the noise and tilted their heads to look outside. Chunyang reminded him several times but it was still difficult to concentrate on the class. The sound didn¡¯t sound like a quarrel between students. Chunyang was quite curious and simply let the students read by themselves. She opened the classroom door and looked outside. There was chaos on the playground. Feng Xiaoquan was chatting with a strange girl. Principal Liu was hurriedly trying to persuade her from the side. There was a class of students beside them watching the fun. The girl who was flirting with Feng Xiaoquan was well-dressed, her hair was combed smoothly, and her hair was long enough. The thing she was holding in her hand was quite uncomfortable. She was carrying a bunch of tattered shoes in her hand. It looked like there were three to five pairs of tattered shoes. In the village, these were not just tattered shoes that could not be worn. They were also used to curse and insult people. If someone hangs this thing in front of someone's house, the woman in the house will definitely be pointed out, saying that she is cheating behind the scenes or something. Who is this woman? Why do you bring your tattered shoes to school to cause trouble? Who is she throwing these shoes to? Just as a few questions popped into his mind, Chunyang suddenly heard the woman shouting in a sharp voice: "Li Chunyang, you slut, come out here. I won't tear you apart this year. My surname is not Ma!" Chunyang: It seems that Feng Xiaoquan¡¯s partner is named Ma People outside can stop people, but they can't stop them. The more the girl surnamed Ma scolds, the more irritating she is. All the children in the school can hear her. Let her shout. The people who stay in the village and don't go to work in the fields must be safe. Everyone came to watch the fun. Chunyang sighed helplessly and angrily, not intending to hide. She told the squad leader to watch the class and not let the students in the class go out. She straightened her clothes, straightened her chest, raised her head and strode out. Anyone who saw her would automatically give way to her. She walked up to Feng Xiaoquan and the girl named Ma smoothly and said loudly: "I am Li Chunyang. If you have anything to say, let's make it clear and don't make things too ugly." The girl surnamed Ma looked at Chunyang, and as expected she stopped scolding. With one hand, she pushed Feng Xiaoquan away, who was a little dazed, and threw the bunch of tattered shoes towards Chunyang. Chunyang was on guard against her move and moved sideways to avoid it. Good guy, I don¡¯t know where this girl collected these pairs of shoes. Looking at the rags and rags, not to mention the stinky smell, she slid past Chunyang and almost made Chunyang stagger. "Don't be ridiculous with me. You have the ability to seduce Xiaoquan, but you don't have the ability to admit it, right? Before today, I thought you were a beautiful woman from many countries, but no one wants you if you strip naked and throw it on the street!" Ma. The girl cursed excitedly. Chunyang smiled at her and said patiently: "I think there may be a misunderstanding here. I have nothing to do with Teacher Feng. If Teacher Feng tells you that there is someone outside, it must not be me." , how about you ask Teacher Feng what's going on?" It was the girl who caused the trouble. Most people may think that the fault lies with the girl, but Chunyang feels that Feng Xiaoquan is more responsible. It was him who made the girl misunderstand that he had problems with other teachers at school, it was him who did not have a good person to comfort him, and he was the one who had evil intentions. Of course, at this time, he must be pushed out and made clear. Want to see two women fight and curse over a stinky man? Shit, he deserves it! In this life, Chunyang can only risk herself for herself, her family, and those who truly care about her and love her. Feng Xiaoquan is simply not qualified. Sure enough, Chunyang's words shifted the focus to Feng Xiaoquan. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva with a guilty conscience and wanted to make peace with him. He said to the girl: "Xiaomei, let's go back first, don't make trouble outside, can I explain it to you clearly when we get back?" Look at his impatient tone and frowning expression, everyone has to continue to make trouble with him. Xiaomei kicked him hard, her arms danced like hot wheels, and she greeted Feng Xiaoquan all at once. While fighting back, she scolded: "You are not a good person. You talk nonsense when you ask me for help." , as soon as the matter is settled, you are out messing around with women, I will beat you two bitches to death today to save you from harming others in the future." "Mr. Feng, who are you recruiting outside? Hurry up and tell me clearly. I'm innocent. Don't drag me into this." Chunyang put aside the words and said: "Mr. Feng, we are indeed in a competitive relationship. Then you You don't have to use such dirty tricks to deal with me behind my back. What can you do to ruin my reputation?Where to go? Isn¡¯t this a lose-lose situation? " She took another sharp turn and took the topic in another direction, making everyone onlookers think about the problem along her train of thought. "If you want to take over Principal Liu's class, just teach hard and work hard. What's the point of tinkering with all this? If you are really afraid that you can't win against me, just tell me directly, why don't I not compete with you? Using such despicable behavior The means are really not enough," Chunyang said in a very disapproving tone. People from several houses near the school came out to watch the fun. They all looked enlightened after hearing Chunyang¡¯s words, and looked at Feng Xiaoquan¡¯s expression strangely. Thinking that what happened today will spread soon, Chunyang has to find a way to remove it as much as possible. Even if he can't remove it completely, he must act like a victim and just make noises and explain whether he has designated it or not. This works well now. Principal Liu also spoke for her, urging Feng Xiaoquan to speak clearly. Feng Xiaoquan was under pressure and had to explain with a grimace: "No, I really don't have Teacher Li, and there is no one outside. This is just a misunderstanding" Feng Xiaoquan had an ulterior motive for dating Ma Xiaomei. He had no regard for this girl who didn't suit him in terms of looks and bad temper. He was always careless when getting along with her. Ma Xiaomei wasn't stupid either. She did it once or twice. It¡¯s okay, but I¡¯m sure I¡¯m going to feel guilty if I do it too many times. Ma Xiaomei went through his things and asked him more than once if he had someone else in mind. Feng Xiaoquan was annoyed by her questions and said casually: "Can you please stop making trouble unreasonably? There is no female teacher in our school like you." " "The words "female teachers in our school" inspired Ma Xiaomei. She began to think of ways to inquire about several female teachers in Dongshan Village Primary School, and finally found out Chunyang. Ma Xiaomei directly asked Feng Xiaoquan if he was having an affair with Chunyang. Feng Xiaoquan felt a little guilty and answered a little late. Ma Xiaomei refused to listen to any further explanations, which led to today's farce. "I really don't feel guilty. I really don't have any messy relationship with Teacher Li. I was stunned because Xiaomei suddenly mentioned Teacher Li's name. I was a little confused. I don't know how Xiaomei knew about it. At this moment, Xiaomei I said nothing and didn¡¯t listen to me explain what I could do,¡± Feng Xiaoquan said aggrievedly. Wronged? Why should he feel aggrieved? He was not aggrieved at all in this matter, he just needed to deal with it. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 96 Transfer You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Principal Liu, Teacher Shen and several other teachers stepped forward to vouch for Chunyang, saying that Chunyang was innocent and had absolutely nothing to do with Feng Xiaoquan. Ma Xiaomei gradually calmed down and accepted this statement. The girl has quite a character. She knew that she might have found the wrong person and took the initiative to apologize to Chunyang. Before leaving, she told Principal Liu that she must inform her if she found Feng Xiaoquan misbehaved. She would never let Feng Xiaoquan have an easy time. On the surface, it seems that the matter is over, but privately, there are still many bad rumors spreading in the village, and they spread evenly. Chunyang and Feng Xiaoquan both stayed at school for lunch. These nearly two hours left plenty of room for imagination for those who didn't mind watching the excitement. The stories they made up were enough to publish an issue of "Story Club". ¡·! This semester was okay, Chunyang took Yang Cheng with him, and there was a third person present. But in the first few years, Chunyang and Feng Xiaoquan were at school at noon, which was hard to say. As things spread more and more, Principal Liu really can't sit still and talk to Chunyang, and wants to discuss a solution with her. What can Chunyang do? When Ma Xiaomei came to make trouble before, she had already tried her best to steer the result in a less bad direction, but she couldn't control other people's minds and mouths. If people insisted, she couldn't stop them. People's mouths. "Teacher Xiao Li, do you know how much impact this incident will have on you if it continues like this?" Principal Liu smacked his forehead anxiously: "The style issue is a big problem, and it can ruin your future! " How could Chunyang not know the stakes here, but she really had no choice. She can't broadcast on the big loudspeaker in the village that she has nothing to do with Feng Xiaoquan. At that time, I'm afraid some people will say that she was stabbed in a painful spot and they can make up more colorful stories. Although she was quite calm when talking to Principal Liu, Chunyang was actually very panicked and uncomfortable. After returning home from school, he had no time to spare and had to carry farm tools to the fields to help with the work. Under both mental and physical fatigue, Chunyang finally couldn't hold on and collapsed. A person who usually didn't even suffer from minor illnesses had a big break now. She had a persistent high fever. She was so dizzy with fever that she couldn't tell the difference between day and night. It seemed like someone was constantly talking to her in her ears, and she was also confused. When I replied, I didn¡¯t know if there was really someone around me or if I was dreaming and talking nonsense. It was three days after she returned to consciousness. When she opened her eyes, she saw two little girls, Zhiqin Zhishan, sitting next to her, one on the left and one on the right, looking at her eagerly. When she woke up, one asked her if she was hungry and the other asked. Is she thirsty? It's quite normal for a little person to take care of others. Chunyang was worried about the children in the class. The illness was so sudden that he didn't even ask for leave. He didn't know how Principal Liu arranged it. Dongmei told her not to worry. Dongshan Village Primary School would still teach without her, and she should take a good rest. She said to let her rest, but as soon as she turned around, Dongmei stuffed Chunyang's bag that Chunyang usually carried back to the village for class, and said: "Yang Cheng brings a small note back from school every day, saying that it was a student in your class who gave it to Chunyang." I've stuffed everything you wrote into your schoolbag, and you can read it yourself." Chunyang's body was still quite weak, so the very act of sitting up on the bed made her break into a sweat. But when she opened it and saw the notes that the students wrote to her seriously, she felt full again. strength. No matter how gossipy the adults in the village are or how keen they are on making up stories, the children are still simple and sincere. What they care most about is always how their favorite teacher Xiao Li is doing and when he can go back to school to teach them and tell them stories. There are bizarre stories in the book. Drawing huge energy from the students¡¯ words, Chunyang returned to school after another day of rest at home and returned to her three-foot podium. During the past few days when she was away, other teachers took turns helping her with her classes, but nothing happened. Chunyang seriously reflected on whether her practice was not enough, or she could not completely block out the irrelevant sounds from the outside world. "Fake things can never become true. She is not afraid of the shadows slanting when she is upright. She just holds her chest high and does what she has to do. As for the other things, since she can't control them, just let nature take its course. However, what she didn¡¯t expect was that the first thing that came naturally after the incident was that Feng Xiaoquan was transferred from Dongshan Village Primary School to Xishan Village Primary School. There is nothing good or bad about Feng Xiaoquan¡¯s career. The situation in the two schools is similar, except that Xishan Village Primary School does not have as many students as Dongshan Village Primary School. The classes are still the same and the classes are the same. ¡°But it¡¯s quite beneficial to Feng Xiaoquan in terms of life. After all, it¡¯s right at the doorstep of his house. He can go home directly to eat at noon in the future. The incident happened suddenly, Dongshan Village Primary SchoolThe school was completely unprepared. Suddenly one day Feng Xiaoquan did not come to work. Principal Liu rode his bicycle to Xishan Village and found out that he had been transferred here. Principal Liu complained that Feng Xiaoquan was not an honest man. How could he not say this in advance? It would not only affect the work of other teachers but also delay students' learning in class. After complaining, he said to Chunyang with relief: "It's okay to leave. If such an unreliable person stays here, it will harm our children. I don't think he will stay at Xishan Village Primary School for long. He will not be able to mess around in the future." It doesn¡¯t matter to us, we just take care of ourselves.¡± "Take care of yourself" he said had a profound meaning, and Chunyang immediately understood what he meant. Principal Liu wanted her to express herself more and give herself more opportunities. The school is short of a teacher now. Who knows what will happen to the next one who comes over? If it is someone who is on par with Chunyang in every aspect, then Chunyang will have a hard time getting ahead. The school is such a big place, how can Chunyang perform? Even if it shows up, who can see it? When Chunyang was free, she thought about these problems seriously. She found that her ability was really weak. She could think of many things but couldn't do much. She was a little depressed, so Zhien comforted her and said: "No one can reach the sky in one step, they have to take one step at a time. Don't think too far ahead, do the things right in front of you first, and if you add up, one day others will be able to achieve success." See what you create.¡± Chunyang couldn't think of any areas where she could add up to something, so Zhien gave her an example: "When you have nothing to do, you just scavenge books in the recycling bin for students to read, and you also tell students the contents of famous books as stories. Listen, they have read so many extracurricular books at a young age, and their minds and horizons must be broader. This is your result." "That's true!" Chunyang said with a little pride: "The compositions written by the students in our class are better than those written by the students in the upper grades. The use of small words and small stories are very decent." Zhien immediately followed her and said: "Look, isn't this all your fault? Don't doubt yourself, as long as you do your own thing down-to-earth, you are already excellent, and no one else can catch you. .¡± He spoke so sincerely that Chunyang's heart, which had been wandering, suddenly settled down. However, Zhien's change of subject once again stirred up Chunyang's determined heart. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 97 Pay Attention You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Li Chunyang, let me ask you, what kind of partner are you looking for? You tell me the conditions, and then I will go through the people I know and introduce one to you." Zhien suddenly asked without any clue. . Chunyang: He looked at Zhien in confusion, waiting for him to further explain what he wanted to do. It's not easy to be a brother, Zhien sighed: "I'm busy at work and you don't tell me what happened at home. I went around a few times before I heard about you and that Feng Xiaoquan from my colleagues. That turtle grandson, when will I go to the West?" The mountain village police officer has designated him to be punished if he encounters him. However, punishing him will not solve your problem, so I am wondering" "Can I solve my problem by finding a partner?" Chunyang interrupted him and said disapprovingly: "Your idea is not quite right. Doesn't this mean that you are giving up your martial arts to resolve martial arts disputes? I don't have any Why should I waste my martial arts skills if I am wrong!" Zhien felt that the example she gave was inappropriate. He kept explaining for a long time, stating the advantages of Chunyang finding a partner. Finally, he added: "You are twenty years old. You are not a child, so it is time to find a partner." "Hey, what does 'should' mean? You're older than me, and you haven't even found one! If I were to point your finger at you and ask you to find a partner, would you be willing to do it to others? Don't do to others what you don't want others to do to you. I have lived so long and don¡¯t even understand this little bit of truth," Chunyang said unceremoniously. The aura of being a teacher is different, and Zhien was suppressed with just a few words. Zhien began to sigh again, rubbed his head and said softly: "Aren't I worried about you? I am afraid that you will suffer, so I just want to have someone to protect you and take care of you." "It's not necessary." Chunyang's attitude was very firm: "You can't just look for a partner. I want to choose slowly. Don't worry about it. Just take care of yourself." Zhien can indeed take care of himself, but this does not prevent someone from wanting to take care of him. This person is not a member of the Guo family, which is very interesting. In mid-May, the busiest time for spring plowing, the whole family was so busy that even Cao Peiyu took her two children to work in the fields, and could only eat at eight or nine in the evening. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? by the noisy old ladies in the village, did not delay coming to introduce Zhien to her husband! The person who came over was the village chief¡¯s sister-in-law. Chunyang and the others called her Aunt Guihua. Aunt Guihua is amazing. She has the ability to protect matchmakers and attract women. If she doesn't take action, she will succeed immediately. Moreover, the couples she brings together are living quite well, so many people in and outside the village like to ask her for help. object. When people come over at night, even if Cao Peiyu is busy, she has to put down what she is doing to entertain them. At first, everyone thought she was here for the cloth and wanted to ask Dongmei and Cao Yun if they still had the woolen cloth. But it turned out that was not the case at all. She didn¡¯t turn to the cloth at all. Aunt Guihua spoke very well. She first talked about the daily routine with Cao Peiyu, saying how busy spring farming is now and how difficult it is to have a lack of manpower at home. Then the conversation changed to how important it is to have a woman at home who can cook, wash and work in the fields. Finally, Point to topic, I want to introduce such a good woman to Zhien! Cao Peiyu never expected that her 21-year-old son would be taken care of by others. Ordinarily, he shouldn't. What is the situation of the Guo family now? Not to mention that there are many people in the house, there are old and young, and the sister in the middle is considered by many people to be uneasy. Such a family is really not a good choice for the in-laws. Aunt Guihua patted her thigh and explained with saliva flying all over the place: "Sister-in-law, I won't talk to you about such nonsense. Let's just say whatever you want. Zhien is really a good kid. I won't say anything about his character and appearance. I¡¯ve seen him since he was a child and grew up. Let¡¯s just talk about his job. How many people are staring at him and trying to curry favor with him? If he¡¯s not a good candidate, who else in the village will be!¡± It turns out that people are looking at the long term and what they like is Zhien¡¯s character and his stable job. Everyone knows that Zhien is still young and is not under the legal age for marriage. With his current job, it will definitely take a few years before he can get married. But not getting married doesn't mean that you can't find a partner, so Aunt Guihua took action so early because she was afraid that someone would take away this good piece of meat before her. Cao Peiyu couldn't laugh or cry when she heard this. As a mother, she didn't have to worry about this yet, but the outsiders were getting very anxious one by one. She also made it clear to Aunt Guihua that Zhien was not in a hurry to find a partner and asked Aunt Guihua not to worry about it. Aunt Guihua was not so easy to dismiss. She moved her buttocks to Cao Peiyu, almost sitting next to her, and whispered into Cao Peiyu's ear: "Old sister-in-law, I don't treat you as an outsider. I'll tell you what I'm saying. Don't be unhappy after hearing this. It's better to find Zhien as soon as possible. Take a lookIn our family's situation, Yunyun was picked up outside. Dongmei was divorced and Wang Dazhi was still dead. The most important thing to worry about was Chunyang, a girl of nineteen or twenty who didn't have a good reputation. The three of them were sitting around all day long. Are you relieved that Zhien is hanging around? " The good-tempered Cao Peiyu put down her face at that time and said she was grateful. What was going on when Cao Yundongmei and Chunyang were pulled out? She was not happy with a shit basin and wanted to detain her children all over. Cao Peiyu said solemnly that it was up to her to decide whether Zhien would find a partner or not. She didn't have to worry about it, and no one else had to worry about it. At the end, he said forcefully: "All the children in our family are good children. Yunyun is Zhien's sister. It doesn't matter whether she was picked up or not. I don't care if he falls in love with Dongmei or Chunyang. That¡¯s their own business, and it¡¯s useless for anyone to worry about it.¡± The words were very reserved, but the content was quite slap in the face. Aunt Guihua was also well respected in the village. She couldn't stand Cao Peiyu's retort at all, so she rolled her eyes and left muttering. Of course, none of what he muttered was good, and Cao Peiyu just pretended not to hear it. "If you say harsh words to outsiders, your own family members must discuss it carefully." Cao Peiyu said in front of the whole family: "I didn't think carefully before. It's really not good for a young man like Zhien to hang around the house all day long. Zhien, what can you say for yourself?" ??????????????????????????? There is nothing wrong with it if the family is full of biological sisters, but with so many girls in the family, none of them are biological sisters. Even if they are innocent and have no outsiders, they will definitely talk about it. People¡¯s words can be scary, Zhien himself is not afraid of what others say, but he has to think about his sisters. Especially Chunyang, she has already endured a lot. If she is criticized again because of herself, Chunyang will be under too much pressure. After thinking about it, Zhien decided: "It's quite hard for me to commute back and forth to get off work. It's cold in winter and hot in summer when riding a bicycle. I'll report the situation to my boss later. I usually stay at work and go home during holidays and so on. Ok?" "There's nothing wrong with it. Living in his workplace can indeed save him a lot of time on the road and make him suffer less. It's really good. ????????????????????????????????????????? But the unit is not where he can live if he wants, he has to apply, and the work at home has not been finished, everything has to wait until the spring plowing is over. Spring plowing has not yet ended, and Zhien is still living peacefully at home. Dongshan Village Primary School has welcomed a new teacher. The hole left by Feng Xiaoquan has been filled up so quickly! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 98 Can¡¯t Escape You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The new teacher¡¯s surname is Cuan, and his name is Cuan Haitao. Because this surname is relatively rare, he deliberately wrote down this word when introducing himself to his colleagues. Chunyang and the others all came over to look at it, and discussed it in amazement for a long time. Cuan Haitao's registered permanent residence is in Dahe Township, but when he was very young, he was sent to live with his grandparents in other places. He returned to Dahe Township only after two elderly people passed away last year. When he heard that the township was recruiting substitute teachers, he decided to give it a try. I went to sign up with my mentality, but I didn¡¯t expect that I passed the exam. This young man is twenty-one this year. He is fair, fair, and quite tall. He speaks in a crisp manner and is very humorous. He has only been here for a long time and has become familiar with Chunyang and the others. Because his home is far away from Dongshan Village and he cannot commute to and from get off work every day, Dongshan Village can only find a way to arrange food and accommodation for him. After getting along with him for a few days, Chunyang discovered that Cuan Haitao was not a simple person. He failed to pass the technical secondary school entrance examination and went to high school for one year. He dropped out of school because he had to take care of his old and sick grandma and grandpa. Later, two old people passed away. He was getting older and his parents loved his younger brother more and were reluctant to give him anything. Spending money kept him from returning to school. His grades were quite good when he was in school. On the day of the technical secondary school exam, he accidentally ate a bad meal and failed the exam. Otherwise, he could have passed the exam with his grades. Even though he later dropped out of school to take care of his family, he insisted on self-study, so even though his diploma is not high, his level is not low at all. After hearing in Chunyang that he could get a diploma by taking a self-study exam, Cuan Haitao even said that he would take the exam. Being educated is one thing, having a diploma is another. If conditions permit, of course he will need both. It¡¯s good to have talent. Other teachers in the school think Chunyang is a silly elder sister. She should not tell Cuan Haitao about taking the self-study diploma. Doesn't this set up another competitor for herself? Chunyang didn¡¯t feel how stupid she was. She didn¡¯t take the initiative to show off her self-study diploma to Cuan Haitao. It was Cuan Haitao who saw her filling out the form and he took the initiative to ask her about it. People asked her to cover up, and she had a problem, and she looked narrow -minded. Shen Zhilan also reminded Chunyang: "Be careful about your own affairs, and stay away from that teacher Cuan, in case he turns out to be Feng Xiaoquan again." Another Feng Xiaoquan? " Then Shen Zhilan really thinks too much. Cuan Haitao is different from Feng Xiaoquan. Feng Xiaoquan was smiling and chatting with Chunyang all day long. Cuan Haitao had a good personality and a sense of humor, but that was also in front of everyone. If Chunyang was the only one in the office, people would rather stay in the classroom or the playground than follow him. When Chunyang was alone, he was even more active in avoiding suspicion than Chunyang. When other people are around, Cuan Haitao and Chunyang get along with each other openly. They can chat together and discuss problems together. They get along very harmoniously. In June, the rain gradually increased, and Zhien successfully applied for a dormitory at his work. In the future, he would not have to worry about going home if there was nothing to do. The old bicycle he rode before was left at home. If there was anything urgent at home, You can ride to him if you want. Everything is going well at home. Cao Yun and Li Dongmei have become very good at purchasing and selling cloth, and the sales situation has gradually stabilized. At the beginning, everyone was rushing to buy the fresh pictures and the cheap ones. The cloth sold very well. Now it is not as easy to sell as before, but it is definitely not difficult to sell. As long as they are more diligent and run out more and shout more, the goods will never be sold. Will be pressed into his own hands. At the end of June, the two Dongmei sold out the latest batch of goods, and they went through all the previous accounts and calculated a general ledger. The accounts are very good, and the money received is also very generous. The two of them happily returned the money they had taken from Chunyang to her. Chunyang naturally refused to take it because their own family members knew exactly what they were doing, but Cao Yun and Dongmei were very insistent. "You only earn a few dozen yuan a month as a teacher. It took you several years to save this little money. We can't take it from you in vain. We don't pay you interest and only give you the principal. This is already considered rude to you. Quickly give it to you. Collect the money," Cao Yun said with a smile. Not only did he return her money, but he also counted out every cent of the money he took from Zhien. He just waited for Zhien to return and returned it to him. In Dongmei¡¯s words, these are Zhien¡¯s wife books. They will use them when Zhien marries his wife in the future. They cannot keep them a secret. After paying back the money that was due, Dongmei and Cao Yun still made a lot of money, at least not too little if left in the village. Now there is a question before them - should they use all the money they earn to increase their purchases or should they purchase goods as before and save the remaining money first. That¡¯s why, ?People were divided. Cao Yun wants to invest more and buy more cloth and sell more cloth to make more money. Dongmei wants to be safer and buy and sell cloth as before. Even if something unexpected happens, they will have money in hand and will not lose everything. Before the two of them could reach a conclusion, something big happened at home. Many things can be avoided, but some cannot. Sudden natural disasters almost fall into the latter category. It was quite windy and sunny in the morning. At about ten o'clock in the morning, you could see dark clouds approaching from the north. It was very dark. Cao Peiyu took one look and said that it was not raining well, so she brought two bundles of firewood in and put the chickens in. Locking them up or something saves them from being watered. ¡°As a result, the rain didn¡¯t come, but hail came. Hailstones the size of quail eggs came crashing down, and the roof of the cowshed was smashed in less than three minutes. The two children, Cao Peiyu and Zhishan Zhiqin, were in the house, while Cao Yun was with Li Dongmei. The two children were so frightened that Cao Peiyu could only hold them tightly in her arms to comfort them. Although her eyes are a bit old because of her age, her ears are very good. She heard a very abnormal creaking sound, which seemed to come from the house. This thatched house is already old and crumbling, and I don¡¯t know if it can withstand such a heavy hail. When I was worried, the door was violently opened, and Cao Yun and Li Dongmei rushed in with a dustpan each. "Mom, let's go quickly, I'm afraid this house won't be built, it's shaking a lot," Cao Yun explained hurriedly, grabbed Zhishan and put it in his arms before rushing out. Li Dongmei grabbed Zhiqin and pulled Cao Peiyu, who was a little stunned, and said hurriedly: "Mom, let's go quickly. Don't worry about things for now." "Thanks to the proximity of the two houses, it wouldn't be a big deal to just rush in and take a few shots. If it were farther away, it might hurt someone. Cao Yun and Li Dongmei breathed a sigh of relief after everyone was moved over. They crowded at the door and looked worriedly at the Guo family's thatched cottage. With a "bang", the small thatched house that was originally leaning and swaying finally collapsed under the hail. When Cao Peiyu heard the sound, she squeezed to the door and looked toward her home. She was so frightened that her face turned pale and her hands and feet became weak. Thanks to the support of Cao Yun and Dongmei, she didn't fall down. After she regained her composure, Cao Peiyu stroked her chest and said, "Fortunately, you went over and brought someone who knows kindness and diligence over here. People who are fine are better than nothing!" (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 99 As long as everything is fine You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! It was so weird that the hail fell. It rained for more than ten minutes here in Guo's house, but it only rained heavily in Dongshan Village and there was no hail. At school, Chunyang just lamented the heavy rain with other teachers and didn't think much about it. When there was another class in the afternoon and it was about to end, Chunyang saw through the window of the office that many people in the village were carrying pickaxes and sickles. He was walking outside in a hurry, as if something had happened. Principal Liu acted a little faster than her. He opened the window and asked the villagers passing by what happened. The villagers said anxiously: "It's hailing north of Shangling Slope. I have land in Nagada. I have to go and take a look." What¡¯s the picture like?¡± Shangling Slope is a small slope in the north of Dongshan Village. It is not far from Guo¡¯s house. Chunyang passes there every day when commuting to get off work. "Oh, I don't know what the damage will be like. Fortunately, there is no land at my house. Otherwise, I will die from worry." Principal Liu muttered in a low voice: "There is not much land in our village further north on the slope of Shangling. Most of the land in our village is They are all south of the slope, and God has been kind to us in Dongshan Village" Principal Liu muttered something later, but Chunyang didn't listen. All she was thinking about now was the situation at home. ¡°I don¡¯t know how big the hail is, or whether my house, livestock, poultry, and people are in good condition. There's still one more class to go before school ends, I'm worried. When I was worried, the teacher's door was pushed open, and Yang Cheng stood outside with his schoolbag. Chunyang quickly pulled him aside and asked him what he wanted to do. Yang Cheng replied: "I heard it was hailing over there at home. I want to go home and have a look." He is a child who values ????love and justice. He is concerned about everything at home. Chunyang hesitated and asked him to wait. Then he turned around and asked Principal Liu for a leave and went home with him. Far away, you can see the ruins of the house. Cao Peiyu, Cao Yun and Li Dongmei are still struggling to pull wood and mud from the ruins to save their belongings. Chunyang and Yang Cheng started running, and when they got home, they followed them without asking any questions. Cao Peiyu felt lucky when she talked about the experience when Cao Yun and Cao Yun burst into the house and snatched the child away. She even laughed while talking. Her optimistic spirit infected Chunyang and Yang Cheng, and their sorrowful moods were swept away. . Only Cao Peiyu knows where the valuable things at home are hidden. Only she knows whether they have been dug out or not, but judging from her calm demeanor, they are probably still there. The people are still there, the boss is still there, there is really nothing to worry about. The ruins were almost done. They also repaired the cowshed and sheepfold. They started cooking when it was almost dark. But before it was ready, the village chief and the women's director came over to check on the situation at the Guo family's side. "Sister-in-law, you have to tell Zhien about such a big matter, and we have to discuss how to deal with it in the future. If you need any help, just ask the village, and the village will definitely find a way to help," the village chief said sincerely. It really has to be notified to know the grace, but there is really no way at this night, you can only wait for the change. That night, everyone was crowded in Dongmei¡¯s side, and they couldn¡¯t even open the door to sleep at night. At least they had a warm and sheltered place to sleep, and no one complained. The next day, Chunyang and Yang Cheng didn't want to go to school and wanted to stay home and clean up. Cao Peiyu disagreed and kicked them out with a laundry stick. Soon after they left, Cao Yun rode his bicycle to the Dahe Township Police Station to find Zhien and tell him about the collapse of his house. By coincidence, Zhien was not there when she arrived. It was said that a farmer's cow in the village next door was poisoned to death. He and two colleagues went over to deal with the matter. You can¡¯t just leave without saying anything, so Cao Yun waited in the rest room of the police station. It is said to be a lounge, but it is actually a rather simple small room with a brick and cement stove in the middle, which is not removed even in the summer. Apart from the stove, there were only two wooden chairs, and Cao Yun took one and sat on it. After sitting for a while, the door of the lounge was pushed open, and a very energetic young man in his twenties with a shaved head, thick eyebrows and big eyes poked his head in. He was startled when he saw Cao Yun. "Hey, there is someone there. Sister, I accidentally overturned a vat of water just now and my pants got wet. Can you make room for me to change my pants? It will only take two minutes," the young man discussed with Cao Yun. The people who can be so comfortable in the police station must be the staff here, and Cao Yun must agree. In less than two minutes, the young man changed his pants and asked Cao Yun to go inside and wait. Cao Yun came in, but the young man had no intention of going out. He sat next to Cao Yun and started to talk to him. His name is Wang Lei, and he came to the police station to investigateI'm used to it, just goofing around somewhere without having anything to do all day long. Wang Lei was very surprised to hear that Cao Yun was Zhien's sister. He said several times, "You two don't look alike." He also praised Zhien, saying that Zhien was very good to him and taught him many things. Wang Lei also served Cao Yun a meal in the cafeteria at noon, and stayed with Cao Yun to continue chatting after eating. Cao Yun asked him puzzledly: "You have been here from morning to afternoon, do you really have no work at all?" The young man scratched the back of his head and said frankly: "Isn't it because I'm afraid that it will be boring for you to be alone, sister? Sister, you are so good-looking. If you weren't so good-looking, I wouldn't chat with you." Cao Yun: ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT When he saw Cao Yun, he thought he needed to use the work phone to purchase goods. While rubbing the dry mud on his body, he said: "Sister, when you come over from now on and I'm not here, you can just tell people that it's my sister who needs to use the phone. You don¡¯t have to wait so long.¡± Wang Lei, who was standing next to him, nodded familiarly and said, "Sister, you can come to me in the future. If you had said you wanted to call earlier, I would have taken you there." Cao Yun: Wang Lei didn't have the eyesight to see that his son had no intention of leaving. Cao Yun had been out for too long and really missed his home, so he simply said directly: "Zhien, there must have been hail here yesterday, and the house at home was destroyed by the hail. Where am I thinking about you?" When I get home for the day off, let¡¯s sum it up and figure it out.¡± "Is he okay?" Zhien asked anxiously, not caring about his clothes anymore. Cao Yun briefly talked about the situation at home, and finally said: "Don't worry, I have a place to live now, and you can go back after the holiday without delaying work." "How can you not be anxious? The house at home has collapsed. What a big deal this is!" Wang Lei said in surprise: "Sister, if you need help at home, just say it. It doesn't matter if Brother Guo doesn't have time. I have it." Time, let me help you build a house!" Cao Yun: ¡°Is this child sick? The first time we met, he didn¡¯t treat himself as an outsider. Guo Zhien glanced at Wang Lei, kicked him out rudely, and then said to Cao Yun: "Sister, I really can't go back today. The matter hasn't been dealt with yet. Tomorrow or the day after tomorrow Go back and tell our mother, don¡¯t worry about the house, as long as everything is fine.¡± (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 100 A brave step You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Cao Peiyu really doesn¡¯t have to worry about building a house. Her family has money to build a house, and she can build a slightly larger tile-roofed house for Zhien to marry a wife in the future, but where to build it is a big problem. The village chief came here twice a day, and even went to the school to find Chunyang, talking about building a house. He hopes that the Guo family can build a house in the village. The place where they live now is too far away from the village. If something happens in the village, it is inconvenient to come here. If something happens to the Guo family, the village cannot help in time, which is quite troublesome. He couldn¡¯t move Cao Peiyu, so he came to Chunyang hoping that Chunyang could help persuade him. How can Chunyang persuade me? Only Zhien and Cao Yun could persuade Cao Peiyu to do something that she didn't agree with. She really couldn't say anything about this kind of thing. The next day Zhien came back and everyone gathered together to discuss the matter at night. Cao Peiyu still doesn¡¯t want to move, but wants to build a house on the same spot. Unexpectedly, both Cao Yun and Zhien felt that the advantages of building a house in the village might outweigh the disadvantages. What Cao Yun wants is that the roads in the village are more convenient. In the future, he can take the main roads in the village to purchase goods, which is much safer than walking on the mountain roads. Zhien has many things on his mind. Chunyang goes to work and Yang Cheng goes to school, he is knowledgeable and diligent in making friends, and he uses electricity to communicate. These are definitely more convenient for him to build a house in the village. After they all finished speaking, Cao Peiyu glanced at Li Dongmei and said, "We have returned to the village to build a house. What about Dongmei? Should she continue to live here or come back to the village with us to build a house?" Li Dongmei suddenly became the focus. She cleared her throat and said: "Yunyun and I will buy and sell cloth together in the future. It is definitely better to live close to each other. Madam, if you go back to the village to build a house, I will tell the village chief later." , and also the entire estate to build houses in the village.¡± The whole family already understood what he meant. Cao Peiyu lowered her head slightly and sighed: "I am getting older. In the future, this family will have to rely on you young people to support it. You can do whatever you say, I can do it." Cao Peiyu has experienced too many things in her life, and Mrs. Guo also told her many bad things when she was still alive, so she always felt that it would be safer not to get involved in other people's affairs and to stay as far away from right and wrong as possible, so she asked her to move She must have felt uncomfortable and uneasy going back to the village and being so close to the villagers. But everyone has to look forward. The young people in the family are doing well and everyone is developing well in all aspects. No one knows whether some tragedies will happen again. People who are alive cannot always be fettered by the past and move forward. The steps have to be taken. The next day Zhien went back to the village to talk to the village chief about his family's decision. He wanted to ask the village chief for a larger house and build the Li sisters' house together with the Guo family's house, just like when they were at the foot of the mountain. . The village chief was busy chatting and chatting all over the village. Only the courtyard at the head of the village seemed big enough to accommodate two families, and other places were not suitable. In the early years when the collective economy was still a collective economy, the harvested crops in the village were piled in the yard. After being beaten, they were dried and paid to the public grain. Now the land is contracted by individual families, and the harvested crops are piled in their own yards. , the courtyard at the head of the village was so abandoned. After the house location is decided, the next step is to prepare for building the house. Many families in the village have already built large tile-roofed houses. If the Guo family wants to build a large tile-roofed house, it is natural that they also need to build a large tiled house. But how big should the tiled house be? What pattern? Everyone knows that En needs to plan carefully. After working, he often had to go to various villages to handle police situations. He had seen a lot of large tile-roofed houses, and he had a reference for what kind of houses he should build. Zhien lit a lamp and boiled oil for two nights before finally drawing a drawing. The pictures are not that good, but they are simple and easy to understand, and anyone can understand them. When he was drawing pictures and contacting people to buy bricks, tiles, cement and white ash, Cao Peiyu, Cao Yun, Dongmei and Chunyang also did a big thing. There is a cellar in the backyard of the house. It does not store vegetables. It is just a place to hide when something happens. There is a quilt in it. Cao Peiyu secretly comes down every once in a while to replace it with new food and water, just in case it is used one day and it will not cause numbness. . Now that they are moving out, the cellar must not be kept, so Cao Peiyu took Chunyang and the others to fill up the cellar. There is no need to bother digging the earth, the mud left by the collapse of the house comes in handy. The adults in the family were able to help, and there was also Erbao and the village chief in the village to help, so the house building process went very smoothly. On a day in July, the wind was gentle and the sun was beautiful, and the zodiac was auspicious. It was a good time to break ground. The Guo and Li families hung red lights and fired firecrackers to officially build a house. Zhien asked for a few days off from work. When he was asking for leave, he happened to be bumped into by Wang Lei. This guy didn't have much work to do during the internship, so he shamelessly asked for leave and insisted on coming to help.   The Guo family doesn¡¯t often keep in contact with the villagers, but they have always been very popular. Zhien didn¡¯t even go out to invite anyone. When the villagers knew that the Guo family was going to build a house, they came to help one after another, which was very lively. People in the village also knew that the Guo family¡¯s house had collapsed, so they came to help with the work and did not ask for a meal. When it was time to eat, they went back to their homes, making Cao Peiyu very embarrassed. When people come to help with work, they are supposed to take care of the food. People are kind and considerate, but I can't accept it calmly, I always have to show something. So, Cao Yun and Dongmei bought a lot of cigarettes and gave them to people who came to work, one pack a day to each person. It¡¯s not a very good cigarette, but for the vast majority of villagers who still smoke dry cigarettes, it¡¯s very good, and everyone is happy to come to work. God was also very helpful. It was sunny from the beginning to the completion, and there was not a single day's delay. You have to choose an auspicious day to break ground, and you also have to choose an auspicious day to move into a new house. Cao Peiyu especially believes in this. She flipped through a very thick calendar for a long time, and finally decided on August 2nd to move her family into the new house. Things that can be moved there before people move there can be moved there first. Sheep pens, cowsheds, etc. must be built, and there is no free time. Cao Yun and Li Dongmei took the time to work out their accounts together. They both spent a lot of money to build the house, and they still had enough money left to purchase goods, but after the goods were purchased, there was nothing left. ¡°Hey, I¡¯ve worked for nothing for most of the year, and I still don¡¯t have a dime in my hand,¡± Dongmei said a little dejectedly. Cao Yun was optimistic and said with a smile: "How can we work for nothing? Look at our big tile-roofed house and our big flat yard. Isn't this all earned by us? Work harder and we will strive to earn more in the second half of the year. Bring out a bouncer." People here call them walking tractors. There are only three or four tractors in the village now. They are still rare things. They are indeed faster and less laborious than animals for plowing the fields and pulling crops. The two of them regard earning a Bengpengchu as their goal in the next stage of purchasing and selling cloth. They also plan to go to the police station tomorrow to borrow a phone call to purchase the goods. They will not have to wait long for the goods to arrive when they move into their new home. They can take advantage of the holiday season. Selling cloth. However, the plan could not keep up with the changes. They really did not expect that their small business of selling cloth would suddenly come to an end! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 101 Too much intimacy You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! A fire broke out at the cloth factory. Most of the factory building was burned down, and two people died. Xin Ran¡¯s friend was arrested and the factory could no longer operate. The warehouse was the starting point of the fire, which was caused by the warehouse management personnel smoking inside. Moreover, the warehouse itself also had fire safety hazards. After the fire was extinguished, even a complete piece of cloth could not be pulled out, and Cao Yun and Dongmei lost their supply of goods. ¡°Without the supply of goods, what kind of goods and fabrics can we sell? We have to find another way out. They said they were looking for another way out, but this way out was so easy to find. Until both families moved into their new houses, they still had no clue. Cao Peiyu told them not to think about these things and just clean up the house if they had nothing to do. Anyway, they had sheep and cows at home. If they couldn't do it, they could just raise livestock at home. Life would never be too difficult. You can put aside raising livestock for a while, but you really need to take care of your new home. Zhien was very thoughtful when he drew the picture. There are several rooms in the Guo family that can be occupied by people. Every big Kang needs a Kang mat. If you don¡¯t have one at home, you have to buy one. Except for the kang mat, there is nothing but pots and pans, so I have to buy them all. Chunyang carefully made a list of the things he wanted to buy. Cao Peiyu felt distressed when the old thief slipped away. He took a pen and insisted on crossing off the unnecessary things, but after looking back and forth several times, he still couldn't find anything that was not necessary. . "It hurts to spend money, but it will be better if you exchange it for food." Cao Peiyu asked Cao Yun to buy things that couldn't be exchanged. Those who could exchange for food would not spend any money. Cao Yun was particularly helpless. Isn't it money to sell grain? Moreover, people who exchange things are not stupid. The value of the grain they want must be greater than that of taking the money directly. It's just that some people don't have cash on hand or think they haven't spent it. The psychology of spending money is not considered real money. There is no way, it doesn¡¯t make sense, I can only do it. It does cost a lot of money to buy everything at home, but looking at the bright new home and the happy family, it is worth the money spent. Compared with the Guo family, it is much easier for sisters Dongmei and Chunyang. Their house is relatively small, with only two rooms, both with kangs, but the sisters decided to live in one room and store their things in the other room. Why do we need to live in the same house? Of course it is lively, saves electricity and firewood, and has many benefits. In mid-August, Chunyang became busy. The township education department organized all the primary and secondary school teachers in the township to learn new teaching methods for a week. Others could find ways to take leave, but Chunyang, who didn't want to go further, couldn't take leave, so she set off on her bicycle every morning, and arrived at five or six o'clock in the evening. Riding the bike back again. Like most teachers, Chunyang brought his own lunch. During the meal, three or five people gathered together to eat and chat, which was quite interesting. The study place is not far from the police station. Tian Zhien and two of his colleagues came back from outside and passed by here. They casually glanced into the room and saw Chunyang standing in front of the window sill holding a lunch box and eating. He hadn¡¯t been home for several days, and he didn¡¯t know that Chunyang came here to study every day. He was really thinking about it, so he walked over and knocked on the window, calling Chunyang out to talk. Both of them are very natural and casual. The teacher who came to study did not know their situation and curiously looked at them. The scene was extremely interesting. Zhien told Zhien that he was here for training and that it would end in four days, not including today. Zhien glanced at the window sill and saw the food in the lunch box. He frowned and said, "It's hot now. It's easy for you to take the food in the lunch box and make it go bad." Yes, it¡¯s great to eat. What time will you finish class tomorrow morning? I¡¯ll pick you up and take you to my unit¡¯s cafeteria to eat.¡± ¡°That¡¯s so embarrassing,¡± Chunyang refused. Zhien did not give up: "Then what's the shame? You are not an outsider." "Even if the people in your unit don't say anything, I don't want to go," Chunyang insisted, and explained: "I have a two-hour break at noon. I can just use these two hours to get to know more people. This is always right. Bar." What is this called? Expand your circle of intersection! There's really nothing wrong with that. Zhien knew that he couldn't persuade her, so he had to compromise: "Okay, since you don't want to go to my work to eat, then I will bring it to you. That's alright." They each took a step back, and the matter was settled. Before parting, Zhien glanced into the room again, bent down close to Chunyang, and whispered in her ear: "That boy named Feng and his partner are here, right? Don't worry about what they say or do. If you feel wronged, Just come to me, you hear me?¡± This is because he is afraid that Chunyang will be bullied. Chunyang felt warm in her heart and couldn't help but laugh.   "Why are you laughing? What's so funny about this? What I'm telling you is such a serious matter!" Zhien gave her a blank look. Chunyang immediately stopped laughing, and Beier replied seriously: "I understand, I will definitely go to Brother Zhien if anything happens." The first time she called "Brother Zhien", she got goosebumps all over her body, but she made Zhien blush. The big red face with a sullen expression walked away gracefully with his hands behind his back. Chunyang went back to continue eating. Several teachers from other schools whom he had met only when he came to study came over and asked Chunyang who Zhien was. This is really not easy to explain. Chunyang only hesitated for a while, and these people automatically came up with a wonderful story. Later, when Chunyang wanted to say it, they stopped her and winked to show that they understood. You know nothing! These people are definitely not thinking seriously. Fortunately, Chunyang had Shen Zhilan by his side, and she helped explain to others. Only then did these people know how delicate the relationship between Chunyang and Zhien was, and they stopped making fun of Zhien in front of Chunyang from then on. Zhien actually came at noon the next day. Not only did he bring food to Chunyang, but he also brought food to every teacher in Dongshan Village Primary School. He was really impeccable in his conduct. In the next few days, Zhien not only came over at noon, but also picked up Chunyang in the evening if nothing happened and took her to Dahe Village before going back. They originally had a good relationship, and Chunyang didn't think there was anything wrong with it. However, in the eyes of outsiders, their interaction was a bit too close. Shen Zhilan and Chunyang had always had a good relationship. On the last day of their studies, they found an opportunity to mention it to Chunyang, pretending to be unintentional, and said tentatively: "Chunyang, you and Zhien are really not going to get along? What should I do? It feels like you both have that meaning!" Chunyang: "No, he treats me as his sister and I treat him as my brother," Chunyang said frankly. ¡°Obviously, Shen Zhilan didn¡¯t believe it. She clicked her tongue twice and said: "My brother and I are not that annoying, just lie to yourself." Chunyang smiled and shook his head. He also felt that Shen Zhilan really thought too much. It was impossible for her to be with Zhien. They were all so familiar. ????????????????? However, in this matter, the more we go to the end, the more variables will appear. Dongshan Village Primary School started school at the end of August, and Chunyang was taking the children in the class to clean up. Wang Lei rode a bicycle into the village in a hurry, and Chunyang happened to see him when he passed the school. They were all acquaintances. Chunyang simply wanted to say hello. Who would have thought that when Wang Lei saw her, he jumped off his bicycle and ran to Chunyang, and said anxiously: "Xiao Li, you, please tell your family quickly, I Brother Guo was injured and was sent directly to the county hospital. You should go and have a look." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 102 Sparks are flying You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! If it is a minor injury, the police station will not send anyone to notify the family members. Chunyang¡¯s head buzzed. If he hadn¡¯t been holding on to the door frame, he might have grabbed the ground. After a minute of slowing down, Wang Lei couldn't wait and pedaled his bicycle back to the police station. At this time, Chunyang could still arrange the work calmly. He first asked the squad leader to organize a general cleaning, then went next door to find Shen Zhilan and asked her to help look after the class, and then called Yang Cheng out to go home together. Cao Peiyu almost fell off the kang as soon as she heard that Zhien was in trouble, but after all, she had gone through many important events and it only took a while to calm down. Cao Yun and Dongmei went to harness the ox cart. Cao Peiyu took a scarf to wrap a few clothes and some daily necessities, which would be useful for accompanying her in the hospital. Cao Yun wanted Cao Peiyu to stay at home and watch Zhishan and Zhiqin. Chunyang should not be delayed while going to work and Yang Cheng going to school. She and Dongmei went to see what was going on. No one agreed, because everyone guessed that Zhien's situation might not be good this time, and he had to go this time. Chunyang was the most excited among these people. They all rushed to the bullock cart, but she went directly to the shed to push her bicycle. Bicycles were designated to be faster than ox carts, so she rode directly to Dahe Village and waited at the intersection for a long time before waiting for a bus bound for Songlai Town. No matter where she got, she would take the bus as long as it was getting closer and closer to Yunhe County. After arriving in Songlai Town, she searched for a long time before boarding a bus to Yunhe County. It was already past five o'clock in the afternoon when the car arrived at the county seat. Chunyang went straight to the county hospital. After asking about it, he found out that Zhien's condition was not good and the county hospital's conditions were not good enough. He confiscated her and took her to Binjiang City Hospital. According to a nurse who saw Zhien in the morning, Zhien had his head opened with bricks and rocks. When the person came, his face was covered in blood, which was scary to see. Because he was unconscious, some brain examinations had to be done. The county hospital had limited conditions and it was the right choice to send him to Binjiang Hospital as soon as possible. Chunyang doesn¡¯t care whether it¡¯s right or not, as long as the person is fine. At this time, there were no buses from Yunhe to Binjiang at the passenger station. Chunyang took the train instead and arrived at Binjiang at midnight. It was already around four o'clock in the middle of the night when she really saw Zhien. She didn't feel tired after struggling for so long. She just wanted to see Zhien as soon as possible. At this moment, the person she was thinking about was right in front of her, and she was filled with all kinds of emotions. Coming up, Chunyang was so scared and tearful that she couldn't help but cry, and fell asleep lying on the bedside while crying. She didn¡¯t sleep well, and Zhien woke up when the nurse came to change her dressing. The first thing I did when I sat up was to look at Zhien. His head was wrapped tightly and his face was gray and haggard. The most important thing is that he is not awake yet. The doctor said that Zhien¡¯s condition is relatively optimistic. There is a blood clot in his head, but the blood clot is relatively small. Conservative treatment can be used to wait for the blood clot to disappear on its own. In fact, Zhien woke up once before Chunyang came. The reason why he was sleeping so deeply now was that he had been too busy recently and slept too little. It was very difficult to sleep peacefully in bed. Zhong Zhien woke up at around seven o'clock in the morning. When he opened his eyes, he saw Chunyang quietly asking the nurse about his condition. He didn¡¯t disturb them. He waited until they finished talking and the nurse left before he said, "Chunyang, why are you here? Does everyone at home know?" Chunyang looked at her in surprise, his red eyes instantly filled with tears, but when he spoke, there was a smile on his lips: "Are you awake? You're not upset, are you?" Seeing that she was so distressed, Zhien wanted to raise his arm and pat her head like before, but he didn't estimate the distance and the hand he stretched out could only hit her cheek. The distance between the top of the head and the face is not far, but the feeling when photographing is completely different. The moment his palm touched Chunyang's cheek, he was stunned and she was stunned. There seemed to be an electric current between the two of them instantly, sparks sizzling, and little hearts thumping. "Zhien I'm watching over you!" Cao Yun's voice suddenly came in, almost frightening the two of them into cardiac arrest. Zhien retracted his hand in panic, looked helplessly at the old and young people pouring in from outside, and said softly: "Why are you here? I'm fine, don't worry." Cao Peiyu and the others toiled all day and night, feeling tired, sleepy and hungry. After making sure Zhien was fine, they went to eat nearby and find a place to sleep. Only Cao Yun and Chunyang stayed with Zhien. Chunyang guessed that the siblings might have something to say, so she left first on the pretext of getting hot water, and then headed back after guessing that they had almost finished talking. Coincidentally, when he met Zhien¡¯s colleague at the door of the ward, Chunyang took the initiative to say hello to his colleague. After greeting him, he asked his colleague how Zhien was injured and who dared to hit Zhien. ?Chunyang¡¯s guess is that when police officer Zhien encounters an unreasonable person or a drunkard, he is fearless and dares to attack Zhien, but this is not the case at all! Yesterday, a Zhien colleague divided into two groups, one sent him to the hospital, and the other stayed in Dahe Township to investigate the matter of his beating. The person who did it has been caught, and he has four accomplices. According to these five people, they were instigated by others to teach Zhien a lesson. The person who instigated them promised to give them five yuan each! The key is the person behind the scenes. who is it? It¡¯s Feng Xiaoquan! "When I was on the phone with my colleagues at home in the morning, the man named Feng had already been arrested. As for why he wanted to attack Zhien, I haven't asked him yet. I came here to have a chat with Xiao Guo and hear what he had to say. ", the colleague said to Chunyang. When colleagues were chatting with Zhien, Chunyang and Cao Yun were waiting outside. Cao Yun looked at her worriedly for several times and couldn't help but said, "Chunyang, put the thermos on the ground. It's so heavy to hold." Chunyang then realized that he still had the thermos in his hand, so he quickly put it down, exhaled, forced a smile to Cao Yun and said, "I'm fine, sister Yunyun, I just can't figure out something." She didn¡¯t understand how Zhien and Feng Xiaoquan could have such a big hatred, which made Feng Xiaoquan even break the law and find someone to deal with Zhien. I can¡¯t think of it, so I can only ask it myself. Unfortunately, there was no chance for the rest of the day. In the evening, Dongmei and Cao Peiyu came to take her and Cao Yun away, and they went back to the guest house to rest and take care of their three children. Before Zhien was discharged from the hospital, so many people couldn't stay in the county to take care of him. After some discussion the next day, it was decided that Cao Yun would stay and everyone else would go home first. The family has livestock and land, and it is true that it cannot be separated from people. Chunyang has to go to work and Yang Cheng has to go to school, so leaving Cao Yun alone is indeed the most reasonable arrangement. Chunyang¡¯s doubts were not solved until Zhien was discharged from the hospital and returned home to recuperate a week later. She asked Zhien what grudge he had against Feng Xiaoquan. Zhien probably felt that he couldn't deal with it, so he honestly told Chunyang the truth. In fact, there is no big grudge, but one time when Zhien went to Xishan Village to deal with something, he ran into Feng Xiaoquan. The two chatted for a while, and the content of the conversation got to Feng Xiaoquan's heart. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 103 I got into trouble out of nowhere You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Feng Xiaoquan has brought so much trouble to Chunyang, and now there are still people in the village making irresponsible remarks. Of course Zhien will not say anything nice when he sees Feng Xiaoquan. It¡¯s not a big deal to curse people, Zhien is still a very qualified person. ¡°He warned Feng Xiaoquan very bluntly to be more open-minded in the future and not to stab people in the back. Since he relies on women to climb up, he should be nicer to women, so as to avoid the day when women kick him out and leave him with nothing. "Feng Xiaoquan is afraid of what others have said about what he has done. He hates it the most when others say that he is incapable of relying on women. Plus, since I have another relationship with you, he has a grudge against me in his heart." In the end, Zhien said disdainfully: "If he comes directly to me to fight with me, I respect him for being a man and a coward. He only dares to hire someone to do it behind his back." After saying that, he felt that he had been insulted by some gangsters, and he added: "These grandsons Taiyin, a brick behind their backs knocked me unconscious. If they want to fight me directly, I don't know who will be admitted to the hospital." Woolen cloth." Chunyang did not worry about who won and who lost. All she could think about was that Zhien suffered this misfortune because of her! She understands that Zhien is not an impulsive person. When Cao Yun experienced so many bad things in the Li family, he never did anything impulsively and always followed Cao Yun's rhythm. Then why was Zhien so impulsive when it came to her matter? Zhien also knew her well, and knew that she didn¡¯t bother much about Feng Xiaoquan¡¯s matter after she figured it out, and she planned to stop interacting with Feng Xiaoquan in the future, so why did he rush to say those things to Feng Xiaoquan? It is obvious that his feelings for Cao Yun are different from those for her. Because the feelings are different, the way of handling things is also different. He can deal with Cao Yun's affairs more rationally, but he has more of a young man's impulsiveness with her matters. Inexplicably, she thought of him touching her face in the hospital that day, and her heart began to beat wildly again. "Hey, are you okay? Why is your face so red?" Zhien looked at her strangely and asked worriedly: "Are you angry? No, those grandsons who attacked the police deserved it, Feng Xiaoquan You can¡¯t run away, and it¡¯s useless for you to get angry here.¡± Chunyang: "Okay, just stay here, I'm going back to class," Chunyang said, looking at the clock on the wall. Zhien is not a person who doesn't understand amorous feelings. He probably knows what kind of feelings he has for Chunyang. He thought a lot during this week in the hospital. From the initial confusion and incomprehension to the final calm acceptance, the process was really complicated. Why are you confused and confused? Because he had always felt that his feelings for Chunyang were that of a brother and a sister, and he never realized that he still had that meaning for Chunyang. But just because you don¡¯t realize it doesn¡¯t mean you don¡¯t mean it! Since you have this idea, what should you do next? The solution given by Zhien is to stand still for the time being. "Standing still is still temporary." He could feel that Chunyang also meant that to him, but things between them were not just about being in love with each other. ¡° If he wants to get together without any trouble, his family must figure out what they think, and he must not let the villagers make irresponsible remarks. In short, there are many difficulties ahead, and he doesn¡¯t want to drag Chunyang to bear them with him. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT However, the development of things was a little different from what he thought. To be precise, he completely ignored Chunyang's character when he planned this. With Chunyang¡¯s character, once you are sure of your own mind, can you do nothing? Of course that¡¯s not possible! When Chunyang couldn't sleep at night, she thought carefully about what happened between her and Zhien. She likes Zhien, that's for sure. Besides, Zhien is not a bad person. He is responsible for his family and loyal to his friends. He works cleanly and neatly. He is down-to-earth and hardworking. He is tall and good. Although the family situation is a bit complicated, he is a kind-hearted person who is sensible and well-spoken. The most important thing is that his family People are nice to her. If she really gets married to Zhien, it doesn¡¯t matter what people outside think or say. She can¡¯t control other people¡¯s problems anyway. The most important thing is what her family thinks. If everyone in the family agrees, the two families will become one and live harmoniously. If the family members disagree, then find a way to make them agree. In the end, they can still live in harmony, and the results will be good. After thinking about this, Chunyang told Dongmei what he was thinking. Dongmei was frightened?, the first reaction was to ask my sister Zhien what she meant. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If it is too hot to shave it off, then Chunyang will suffer a great deal. Chunyang told the truth. She guessed that Zhien also meant this, but she didn't ask Zhien for confirmation. Dongmei slapped her thigh excitedly and said with a pale face, "How can you not understand this? What's the use of leaving you here if you can't eat well or sleep well? You have to ask clearly." Xunsi Xunsi then told Chunyang: "Don't ask, I'll ask. When I ask, I don't say you are interested in him, I just ask him if he is interested in you. If he doesn't mean that, just pretend it's nothing." I won¡¯t feel uncomfortable getting along with Zhien in the future.¡± Dongmei had a good idea, and she was even more capable of taking action. The next day, she went into Zhien's room to see how she was recovering, closed the door, talked about it for a long time, and then she thought she was asking implicitly. En: "Zhien, you see you are not young anymore, so personal issues should be put on the agenda. Just like you were hospitalized this time, if you have a partner or something, you don't have to be so numb at home, don't you think so? ?¡± Zhien: His heart was beating so fast that he thought Dongmei was going to introduce him to a girl from outside. Just when she was thinking about rejecting this, she heard Dongmei say again: "It just so happens that Chunyang is not young anymore and it's time to find a partner. I'll just think about it. If you two can make it happen, we both know the truth and the two families can rest assured." Well, what do you think? There are no outsiders, so just talk to my sister." Zhien: The heart is beating faster, almost rushing out of the head. It was impossible for my heart to rush out, but my face was quite red. Dongmei is a married woman, so she can understand at a glance what Zhien means by being like this. She grins happily, slaps Zhien on the shoulder, and says happily: "You mean this, Then this matter between you and Chunyang is settled!" "How come" "Is it settled?" Before these three words were spoken, Dongmei had already left happily. Dongmei told Chunyang the good news, and then told Cao Yun. Cao Yun was also very supportive, and immediately told Cao Peiyu. Qi Huo, everyone in the family who could speak knew it, and they all agreed very much. . Chunyang and Zhien here have not yet sat down to have a candid chat, but Cao Peiyu, Cao Yun and Li Dongmei on the other side are already happily thinking about where they will get married and live in the future, and how to clean it up! From the very beginning, Dongmei never told the Cao family¡¯s mother and daughter that Chunyang and Zhien hadn¡¯t started chatting yet, and the mother and daughter were already in love as if they were two young men. So, when Cao Peiyu came to Zhien with a delicate bracelet and asked him to give the bracelet to Chunyang, Zhien was completely stunned! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 104 There is tacit understanding but no romance You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Cao Peiyu kept talking for a long time. Seeing that her son was still looking stupid and dumb, she couldn't help but push him: "What are you so stupid about? Did you listen to everything I told you? Although our family has raised several Chunyangs. Years ago, Chunyang also worked hard for our family, so we can't treat them badly." Zhien: "No, Mom, how did you know that Chunyang and I" "What? If you don't tell me, why can't I know? How can you hide something from me that both your eldest sister and Dongmei know?" Cao Peiyu interrupted him and said with some pride: "Besides, this is a good thing Son, there is nothing to hide. You two are not old enough to get married, and no one is urging you, so just take it easy." Zhien: So, everyone in the family knows that he and Li Chunyang are dating, but he and Li Chunyang don¡¯t know! He was about to return to work the next day after he recovered. After dinner, he winked at Chunyang and wanted to chat with her alone. When Zhien lived at the foot of the mountain, with this look in his eyes, he would go to the firewood pile in the backyard to talk by default. If he moved here, the backyard firewood pile couldn't hide people at all, and anyone in the village could see it if he passed by. " If not for the tacit understanding between the two, one didn't say where they were chatting and the other didn't ask. After a while, the two met in a grass nest not far from home. The grass in this area cannot feed livestock, and the small steep slope cannot be planted in the ground. It naturally forms a grass nest that is sheltered from the wind and people. There is nothing wrong with it except for the mosquitoes. When Zhien came over, he thought the atmosphere would be awkward, but as it turned out, there was no word "awkward" between him and Chunyang. Chunyang arrived first and started complaining as soon as he saw him. "How did you come here? There are a lot of bugs and thieves. I got bitten several times just as I came here! Can you choose a better place next time? If not, go farther away. It's too painful here." Chunyang He said rapidly. Zhien sighed helplessly and explained: "I'm so worried right now, how can I find a good place? If I'm afraid of being bitten, I'll tell you quickly, and I'll go home after I finish speaking." In the next few minutes, he talked seriously about what his family had said to him in the past few days. Finally, he asked in a very normal way, as if asking what time someone went to bed at night: "So Li Chunyang, what time are we going to sleep now?" We are dating, right?" "Ah, yes!" Chunyang replied very plainly, as if answering what book someone read today: "It's good to know the basics." Zhien nodded in agreement. The two looked at each other and laughed at the same time. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT off. ¡°It¡¯s so funny, I never thought I¡¯d be in a relationship with you before,¡± Chunyang said with a smile. Zhien nodded in agreement. Naturally, Beier held Chunyang's hand smoothly, looked at Chunyang and asked, "Have I ever pulled you like this before?" Chunyang recalled it carefully for a long time: "I think there is, but I don't remember." "If you don't remember, then you don't have it," Zhien decided: "Today is the day when we held hands for the first time. I have to remember it well." Remember every day that is special to them, and what they have neglected in the past will be made up for in the future. Zhien¡¯s romance is deep in his heart and was brought to him by his biological mother. Chunyang couldn¡¯t catch up with him even on a plane. After hearing what he said, Chunyang threw away his hand with a sour tone and said disgustedly: "Then you're full, aren't you? Why don't you remember something bad? It's useless to memorize it." Zhien: Okay, this is the person you want to be with. Even if you are beaten into a sieve, you have to stick to it. The change in relationship has not had a great impact on them, but it is indeed impossible to say that there has been no change at all. They care about each other more. Usually when Zhien doesn't come back from the work, they still miss each other. This has almost never happened before. Compared to them, the two families have actually changed more. The two families, who were already very close, became even closer because of their relationship. We use things together and do work together. Except for the clear calculation of money, everything seems to be indistinguishable from each other. Everyone can see that Cao Peiyu is really happy. She has already started to prepare for the fact that the two of them are not married yet. She told Cao Yun and Dongmei that she had always regarded Chunyang as her daughter, so when Chunyang and Zhien got married, they didn¡¯t pay attention to the rules of marrying a daughter-in-law to a girl. She prepared everything that should be prepared for both ends. Anyway, they have two children.When they get married, they have to have what others have. Her preparations are not enough, she needs to be meticulous. She couldn't just make quilts, and she also had to embroider. It would take a lot of time, but no one could persuade her to do it, so she insisted on embroidering. Fortunately, there are a lot of odd jobs at home, and there are two lively children who are knowledgeable and diligent. Cao Peiyu cannot squeeze out much time to embroider during the day. Light lanterns and embroider at night? That depends on luck. After finishing the work, the child had someone to look after her, and she could finally sit down and prepare to embroider. Maybe the light bulb would flash twice and the power would go out. The electricity in the village is too unstable. It¡¯s windy, rainy, and it¡¯s too hot to stop. It¡¯s too cold to stop. There are only a few days in a week when there is electricity from morning to night! When we lived at the foot of the mountain, the young people in the family were all looking forward to having electricity. Now they are looking forward to a power outage. Once the power goes out, Cao Peiyu can stay busy and not worry about the work that consumes her eyes. The autumn harvest hadn¡¯t started yet, so she wasn¡¯t so busy. Dongmei picked up her tofu again and started working from dawn to dusk making tofu and selling it. Cao Yun was not idle either, helping to make tofu. When Dongmei was selling tofu, she would pop popcorn and do the familiar work. Of course she could do it now. Of course, they didn't earn as much as selling cloth, but they were not discouraged. People who climbed up from the pit can walk to the top and are naturally not afraid of going back to the bottom. Life is always moving in a better direction. It's just that I'm just slowing down now. But soon, someone who could speed them up appeared. Xin Ran has been staying in the south, and occasionally has performances. He is not too busy, but there are many social activities. She knew that Zhien worked at the Dahe Township Police Station, so she went behind Zhien's back to say hello to a leader she knew in the township. She didn't mean to ask anyone to take care of Zhien. She just hoped that someone could help Zhien if something happened here. . Xin Ran was extremely anxious when she learned that Zhi En had been fired, but she had something to do over there and couldn't get away from it. She didn't finish her work until the end of September and bought the tickets quickly. She first secretly went to the police station to find Zhien, and then she breathed a sigh of relief after making sure he was okay. Then I went to see the leaders of the education department and spent my own money to send a wave of warmth to the primary and secondary schools in Dahe Township. In the past, she donated things, but later she found out that the things she donated were not necessarily needed by other schools. This time she just donated money and bought what she needed, which saved her trouble. After finishing the face-saving matters, she came to visit Guo Houze's family under the pretext of visiting Guo Houze's family. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 105 New Opportunities and Old Troubles You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! When Xin Ran arrived at Guo's house, Cao Yun was helping Li Dongmei grind beans. It was not an easy job. Xin Ran had done it before when he joined the team. She asked Cao Yun and Dongmei what their future plans were, and Cao Yun said truthfully: "We don't know, we just take it step by step." Xin Ran sighed: "Who would have thought that a good cloth factory would catch on fire? My friend would lose a lot of money. Oh, by the way, Yunyun, you have been to the cloth factory. There are more than just cloth factories there. Factory, think about what can be sold in the factory over there. If you have no way, I can ask someone, and there will always be a way." Xin Ran¡¯s friend, who was the person in charge of the cloth factory, was arrested after an accident. However, he had a good attitude and took the initiative to offer compensation. It took a lot of money to calm the matter down. Now he has come out safely. The cloth factory can no longer be opened, but when they were running the cloth factory, they had a good relationship with the person in charge of the nearby factory. This way can bring new opportunities to Cao Yun and Dongmei. This method is good, but it is too troublesome. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out?????? Dongmei expressed her concerns, but Xin Ran said indifferently: "Then you are thinking too much. My friend is a warm-hearted person who can do anything. He doesn't care about this at all. And you don't need to come forward to do this, I will do it." Just say it.¡± Cao Yun and Dongmei didn't know how deep the friendship between Xin Ran and her friend was, but Xin Ran dared to say with such certainty that it was not a big deal, and they felt relieved. It¡¯s not enough to just build a bridge. I¡¯m afraid Cao Yun or Dongmei will have to go over and take a look in person. After all, they are buying goods with their hard-earned money, so they have to see what the goods look like with their own eyes. Xin Ran agreed with this and said: "That's just right. Let's go there together. I'm going to see a friend. If we have anything to say, it would be better to talk in person." Xin Ran was also very happy when the matter was settled. Doing something for Zhien¡¯s current relatives can be regarded as helping Zhien, and it can more or less make up for her debt to Zhien over the years. The day after Xin Ran came over, she learned during a chat that Chunyang was dating Zhien. She was so happy that after lunch, she secretly pulled Chunyang aside and insisted on stuffing money into Chunyang's hand. Of course Chunyang refused to take it, but Xin Ran was also very determined in giving money. "This is given by the elders, you take it," Xin Ran said: "Don't the elders in the family have to express their gratitude when they meet the person of the younger generation for the first time? Don't think too much about it, just take it!" There is indeed such an unwritten custom here, but other people's expressions are all meaningless. Those who give more things will be given less money. This is good for Xin Ran. If you don't say anything about giving money and give so much, how can she dare to ask for it? . ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Chunyang turned around and counted it, it was six hundred yuan! Six hundred yuan, equivalent to several years of her salary, is really too much. When Zhien came back at the weekend, Chunyang told him about money. Zhien was depressed for a long time and said, "Just take it. If Sister Dongmei and the others are short of money, you can borrow some. If you can't, just save it. Anyway, It¡¯s not too hot to have a lot of money.¡± "Why isn't it hot? Taking someone's money for nothing is hot." After much thought, Chunyang decided to save all the money. In the future, he could use the money to buy gifts during holidays or Xinran¡¯s birthday, which would be regarded as giving back the money. Xin Ran didn¡¯t expect that the hundreds of dollars he gave out out of joy would make Chunyang so distressed. After three days at Guo's house, Xin Ran couldn't stay any longer. He wanted to go find some friends in Binjiang to reminisce about old times. After meeting his friends here, he set off to the south. Then he would call Zhien and ask Zhien to inform Cao Yun. , and we gathered at the station and set off together like last time. Six days later, Zhien received a call from Xinran, asking him to leave for the south in two days. This time is very embarrassing! It was the critical time of autumn harvest, and the family members were so busy that their feet hit the back of their heads. Zhien didn¡¯t even stay at work, so he rode home after work and went to work in the fields. The two little guys, Zhiqin Zhishan, followed him to pick up beans. Hey, everyone wants to bring all the crops to their homes when the weather is good. How much impact will it have on the family if one laborer is left? But if you don¡¯t go there, there will be no business in the future! So, still have to go. Originally, it was decided that both Dongmei and Cao Yun would go when the farming season was not busy, but now that the farming season was busy, only one would go, and it was Cao Yun who went. It is really not easy for ordinary people to farm. Since spring,From the beginning, it depends on God¡¯s face. Dahe Township is pretty good here, with fertile black soil. It has suffered from severe droughts and floods in decades. The harvests are good in normal years, and occasionally there are good harvests! In this place, as long as you are willing to work, you will never starve to death. Compared with other rural areas in the country, I can¡¯t say how well developed it is, but it¡¯s definitely not that bad. ¡° But if we compare the local rural areas, Dongshan Village will be at the bottom of Dahe Township. The geographical location of Dongshan Village is not ideal. The river is far away. The mountains with rich products are not close to it, but there are many hills that affect the cultivated land. There are not as many paddy fields as other villages, and a lot of dry fields are on slopes. Farming relies on honest digging. If the crops develop, I'm afraid they will only be left further and further behind by the surrounding villages. In the first few years, the gap was not so obvious, but this year it is somewhat obvious. There are more walking tractors in other villages than in Dongshan Village. Even if they are pulled by animals, the animals in other villages are pulling large carts, while the people in Dongshan Village still use narrow small carts. The village chief saw all this and was very anxious. The crops were almost harvested, so the village chief went to the countryside and the county again and again, hoping that the people in charge of agriculture would help Dongshan Village think of a solution. The reply I got was not ideal. People said that the land was like this and there was nothing God could do about it. If you can't compare with other villages in farming, then you should get more side jobs. Every family in this family is always thinking about secretly having children while hiding from family planning. The village chief asked someone to come to Dongshan Village Primary School to talk to Principal Liu about this matter. Chunyang was doing some general cleaning, and Chunyang was relatively free, so he listened. After finishing chatting, the village chief rolled up a cigarette and took a few puffs and said with emotion: "Actually, I don't blame people for saying that the family planning in our village is not done well. We are already poor but we have to give birth. After giving birth, we will be punished. After the punishment, we will become even poorer." , the balls raised by the child look pitiful, they are all like this, and they are still thinking about having a son, and if one is not enough, they have to have more sons, why are these sons so valuable!" When it comes to raising children, Qiuqiu Baba Chunyang has something to say. She first sighed deeply and complained to the village chief and Principal Liu: "Two students in our class did not come to class today. A girl from Zhao Laoer's family A girl from Sun Cai's family. The children are all good children, but their parents are a little bit upset. They don't let them go to school and let their younger brothers and sisters do chores at home. They don't watch the children they gave birth to and don't send their half-grown children to school to look after them. How come these parents are so cheap!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 106 Equality between Men and Women You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! In the first few years, there were still a few children who brought their younger siblings to school. Since last year, no students have watched their younger siblings in class. It¡¯s not that the school doesn¡¯t allow it, but the students themselves don¡¯t like it. In the spacious and bright classroom, the teacher teaches the class well and the students listen carefully. If the ignorant children make trouble, it will affect others. Even if others don't say anything, the students themselves will feel unhappy. After going back and forth, they simply don't come to school and stay at home. Look at the younger siblings. Why is it them and not them? Because not a single boy in school dropped out because of this. Don¡¯t the people in Dongshan Village know that knowledge can change their destiny? Of course we know. Several children in and outside the village went out because they were admitted to school. How could anyone who is not blind or stupid not know this? But what¡¯s the use of knowing? In the eyes of many parents, knowledge can change a boy¡¯s destiny, while a girl¡¯s destiny should be left to marriage rather than knowledge. There is a popular saying in the village - it is better to marry well than to study well. When Chunyang went to the homes of dropout students to talk to their parents, they always used this sentence to make excuses. Chunyang tried to reason with them and talked about the importance of studying and going to school, but it was useless. In the end, they just ignored her and said: "They are all talking about you." He is the first person in our village to have a technical secondary school diploma, so what¡¯s the use of that? He¡¯s just teaching in a poor place like ours, what future can he have?¡± When he didn't let his daughter go to school, he used Chunyang as an example. But when he forced his son who didn't want to go to school, he used Li Yongqiang, who was studying in a technical secondary school, as an example. He said that after Li Yongqiang passed the exam, he would be in the city after graduation. People have great potential. Chunyang was not convinced, especially not convinced. When she got her self-study technical secondary school diploma, she could have found a job in the city, and her success would not have been any worse than others. But she didn't want to. She just wanted to go home and become a teacher to teach students. It was obviously a good thing, but why did it change in the eyes of these people? Did they not know that Chunyang voluntarily returned to the village to be a teacher? No, they all know. ???????? To put it bluntly, they just favor boys over girls. If the family has one hundred yuan, it is designated to spend it on his son. If the family has 10,000 yuan, they might spend three to five hundred on their daughter, but the crux of the problem is that they don¡¯t have 10,000 yuan! When it came to favoring boys over girls, Chunyang couldn't stop talking. She kept mumbling that she hadn't heard a reply from the village chief and Principal Liu for a long time. Only then did she realize belatedly that the two men in front of her were talking to her. They are just like those parents who have no foresight, no moral character and a partial view! "Oh, Teacher Xiao Li, in the final analysis, it's all our fault for being poor. It will be fine when we live a better life. Don't worry," the village chief said awkwardly. "How good is that?" Chunyang's anger was still not gone, and he couldn't help but said: "In the past, I married a girl in exchange for a bride price to build a thatched house for my son and marry a wife, but now I exchange a bride price for my son to build a tiled house and marry a wife. Maybe in two years, in addition to building a tiled house, I will also buy a tractor. Life is getting better and better, and more and more money will be spent on my son. What should parents do if they don¡¯t have that much money? Aren¡¯t the girls still the ones who have to take the lead? !¡± The village chief and Principal Liu were speechless by her words. They didn¡¯t feel there was anything wrong with them, but they couldn¡¯t reason with Chunyang. How to fix it? Thirty-six strategies are the best. Chunyang was particularly helpless. The village chief and Principal Liu were quite forward-thinking among their generation, but they still couldn't do it. In their hearts, sons and girls were still different. I always read about gender equality in newspapers. Chunyang really doesn¡¯t know how to make men and women truly equal. As a rural primary school teacher, she can only slowly change the minds of the students in the class and let them grow up. When you are a parent, you can treat your children equally. ¡°However, this is a goal that can only be achieved in the long term, and no results can be seen in the short term. Chunyang didn¡¯t know what the future would be like, but what happened before her eyes slapped her hard. Because she is a woman, the place given by the township to study in the county town did not fall on her! In the entire Dongshan Village Primary School, she has the highest academic qualifications and the longest teaching experience among the young teachers. Ordinarily, this learning opportunity for young teachers should fall on her, but the staff at the township education office do not look at this at all. The list of teachers at Dongshan Village Primary School only looks at two things - age and gender! This is not an ordinary further study. After this study, there will be an assessment. If you pass the assessment, you can get the teaching position. Her job in this field will be stable. ? ??If she has the opportunity to study, she is not qualified to participate in the assessment, so the establishment of the organization has nothing to do with her at all! "If she misses this time, she doesn't know when she will get it next time. Even if there is a next time, if they still look at age and gender, then she still has no chance. This matter does not go through each school, so Principal Liu cannot help Chunyang deal with it. After all, he had been working for many years and knew a lot of people. After asking around, he found out what their requirements were. He pondered for a whole day before telling Chunyang this, and finally said: "Chunyang, you know I am optimistic about you. At that time, I saw you, a little girl, taking a group of younger girls and boys to class. Here, if I had any ability, I would fight for this opportunity for you, but I don¡¯t have the ability. Hey, I can¡¯t do it. I¡¯m just telling you that I want you to think of a way on your own and try to fight for it.¡± A few days ago, when Cuan Haitao received the notice to study in the county during the winter vacation, she said that it was impossible for Chunyang not to be disappointed, but she really didn't expect that there was such a thing here. She doesn¡¯t accept it! If she is not capable, she has nothing to say if she is not given this opportunity, but she obviously has this ability, why should she be eliminated just because she is a woman? When Cuan Haitao found out about this, he did not pretend to comfort Chunyang, but asked her directly: "Teacher Li, what are your plans? If you go to the countryside to talk to the leaders, I will go with you. This is your opportunity." Cuan Haitao is different from Feng Xiaoquan. Feng Xiaoquan used a trick behind his back to kick Chun Yang hard. Cuan Haitao did nothing and the opportunity fell from the sky. Even if Chunyang was angry and resentful, he would not take advantage of innocent people. Teacher Cuan did the surgery. She didn¡¯t intend to suffer the loss of being dumb if she didn¡¯t let Cuan Haitao stand up for her. After making up her mind, she began to inquire about where the people in charge of education in the township lived. She had to go to class during the day when they were at work, so she had no time to go there, so she would ride her bicycle to their homes after school to find them. On weekends, she was stuck in traffic from morning to night. Can these people avoid her once or twice or do they avoid her again and again? She just got into trouble with these people. If the matter is not solved for her and she is not treated fairly and justly, the matter will never end! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 107 Stubborn Spirit You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! There are too many people in this world who are muddle along, and there are many people of all ages who say that "suffering a loss is a blessing". However, when facing some bad and unfair things, you have to be more serious, you have to argue with reason, and you want to let these people I know how much trouble there will be if we treat Li Chunyang unfairly! She has thought about it, even if she doesn't get a place to study in the end, she will let everyone see her attitude, so that these people will not dare to ignore her when they choose people next time. She didn¡¯t just rush forward like a stubborn cow, her family members all supported her. Dongmei rolled up her sleeves and wanted to go with her to ask for an explanation. Chunyang persuaded her for a long time before she calmed down. Zhien¡¯s support is relatively real. When Chunyang went to meet people on the weekends, he would bring her hot meals and happily call it ¡°logistical support.¡± How can we win the battle? Just relying on people to rush forward is not enough. The soldiers must be fed and clothed, and ammunition and other supplies must be provided, so logistics work is also very important. In the end, Chunyang won a small victory with his stubborn spirit and won himself the opportunity to talk about this matter face to face. The person who eliminated Li Chunyang was a veteran cadre who had worked in education in the countryside for many years. He was also surnamed Li. He had gray hair and a wrinkled face before he reached the age of retirement. He looked like he had worked hard. He said that he used to teach. Although he no longer teaches, he still likes to be called Teacher Li. Chunyang immediately climbed along the pole and politely called "Teacher Li". Teacher Li also spoke very honestly and told Chunyang straightforwardly about some of the difficulties in his work. Both primary and secondary schools in the countryside are short of teachers and teachers with stable jobs. ¡° Just like Dongshan Village Primary School, there are six teachers in six grades, which is equivalent to a carrot and a pit. If one is missing, it will be very troublesome. The first thing that Teacher Li has to consider at work is how to keep the carrots in the pit and not run into other pits. They are also unmarried teachers. When a male teacher gets married, he comes to marry his wife, but when a female teacher gets married, she marries outside the home. It's fine if you marry someone from this village, but if you marry someone from another village, can you still teach at Dongshan Village Primary School? Cuan Haitao is not from Dongshan Village, but if he wants to get married, his girl can stay in Dongshan Village with him. What about Chunyang? If she marries to a village outside, will the men in her family come to Dongshan Village with her? Chunyang told Teacher Li that he had a partner, who was from this village, and he would definitely stay in Dongshan Village when he got married. It was unfair to conclude that she couldn't keep her without knowing these things clearly. Teacher Li waved his hand to indicate that Chunyang had not finished speaking yet. He said: "Not only do you have to consider starting a family, you also have to consider having a baby. Can you guarantee that you will give birth to the baby during the winter and summer vacations? What will the students in your class do when you are giving birth to the baby? We all have to consider these things. ah." It was okay if he didn¡¯t talk about having a baby, but Chunyang became even more angry when he mentioned it. "When we are needed emotionally, it is 'women hold up half the sky.' If we are not needed, it will delay marriage, have children, and delay things. You have already said what you said, are you going to let us women live?" He said it in one breath. Fang feels that his tone is not very good, forget it, if it is not good, it is not good, what else can it be! Chunyang¡¯s temper was so bad that he refused to give in even an inch. What she originally thought was that even if she didn't fight for this opportunity, she would still fight for the next opportunity. Now she just had the idea that next time, she wants this time! Teacher Li doesn¡¯t let go, okay, then she will find someone who can speak more effectively than Teacher Li, one by one, and she will always find someone who can solve the problem for her. She photographed her attitude in front of Teacher Li. Teacher Li couldn't help but sigh when he saw her stubborn look: "Why are you so stubborn? This time you are not the only one like Dongshan Village Primary School. Other schools also choose Young male teacher, why didn¡¯t the female teachers from other schools say anything?¡± "If they don't say it, it doesn't mean that you are doing the right thing. If they don't say it, it doesn't mean that I can't say what I shouldn't say. It's about my own rights and interests. Why shouldn't I say it? Not only do I say it, but I also want to say it in a bigger way!" Chun Yang Thief said firmly. But it was useless. Teacher Li was more determined than she was. She just refused to let go. She also said that the list had been reported to the county and she had no chance. Chunyang felt that just waiting at the door was not enough, and he had to think of other ways. It just so happened that on this day, Principal Liu brought back a stack of education reports set by the school, and Chunyang had another plan in his mind! She wrote down her experience and submitted it to an education newspaper with a big title - fighting for the legitimate rights and interests of female teachers. After all, the influence of the Education Newspaper is limited, and Chunyang found a newspaper with greater influence and wider circulation to submit articles.?More people will see her experience and let more people know about the unfair treatment suffered by female teachers in rural areas! After submitting the manuscript for a long time, there was no response. Chunyang was not in a hurry. He continued to attend classes during the day and to block people after school. This continued until the end of the semester, when things finally turned around. Teacher Li told her that a teacher in Xiaofuqiangtun had family matters and was unable to participate in the winter vacation training. The vacant spot could be given to Chunyang so that Chunyang would stop making trouble. What is the fuss about? It ¡¯s unreasonable to jump, how can she make trouble for herself! ¡°She doesn¡¯t want the spots that others have vacated for her, she wants a spot of her own. Teacher Li was helpless by her stubbornness and warned: "I am doing it for your own good. If you continue to toss and offend others, even the pit created by others will be gone." No, she is not rare. She wants her own quota, and she doesn't want to take away others or occupy other people's places, she wants her own! On the day of the final exam, Chunyang finally saw her submitted manuscript in the latest issue of the Education Newspaper. The reviewers were very cautious and called to verify some situations before the official finalization and printing. They confirmed that the issues raised by Chunyang were true before publishing the manuscript. Nowadays, the country is paying more and more attention to education, and naturally it is also paying more and more attention to the people's teachers, the cornerstone of education. When most rural schools across the country are short of teachers, the problems reflected by Chunyang are still worthy of further study. . If female teachers are discouraged from working, can male teachers support their education career? The answer is obvious, no, so in the education industry we must pay more attention to equality between men and women. There is a comment in the Education News under Chunyang¡¯s contribution. The general meaning is that no first-level education department should use gender to draw a line between teachers. All female teachers who work on the front line should be treated fairly. Chunyang sniffed after reading the comments, smiled and said to Shen Zhilan next to him: "Teacher Shen, you will have to fight when things like this happen in the future. If you don't fight or rob others, they will treat you as a soft persimmon." Shen Zhilan gently stroked her belly and smiled bitterly: "It doesn't matter if it's soft or not, I don't plan to do this for the rest of my life anyway." Chunyang noticed her movements and looked stern. He leaned closer to Shen Zhilan and asked quietly: "Teacher Shen, you have another child? You know what the family planning requirements here are. If you are a super-student school, it is impossible to hire you as a teacher." Teacher!¡± (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 108 Is there any chance? You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Shen Zhilan smiled bitterly and said to Chunyang: "Both Dabao and my mother-in-law said that having only one son in the family would be too lonely. If we have another son, the two brothers will take care of each other, just like Dabao and the two treasures." She has been saying that her husband's family wants her to have another child, but she has not expressed her thoughts. Chunyang wanted to ask, but after thinking about it, he did not ask. What can I do if I ask? The child was already pregnant, so even if Shen Zhilan didn't want to, he could still persuade her to have the child aborted. Shen Zhilan¡¯s pregnancy must not be told to the outside world. When her student results come out and she takes a complete winter break, she will make an excuse to go back to her parents¡¯ home to hide out. She may not be able to see her next semester. Dongshan Village Primary School will be missing another teacher. Principal Liu will be worried next semester. Chunyang can't control that far, she is still fighting for her own opportunities. After the education newspaper published her contribution, a more influential newspaper also published her contribution. The comments given by this newspaper were more sharp and aroused people's discussion within a certain range. The city's education department knew about Li Chunyang from top to bottom, and held several discussions on the issues she raised. Finally, a few days before the official start of the training, a result was reached - to give Li Chunyang a study quota. If she passes the exam, it will be compiled for her. " Of course it is not enough to solve Li Chunyang's problem alone. The higher authorities have also clearly issued a notice that units at all levels cannot use gender to identify people, and there must be equality between men and women in the education industry. Chunyang is of course happy to have achieved her wish, and she is also happy to be able to do something for all rural female teachers, but Aunt Cao is not so happy. They were all worried that someone would put small shoes on Chunyang. This kind of thing would definitely offend someone. If someone stabbed her in the back in the future, what would Chunyang, a little girl with nothing, do? Cao Peiyu even had a nice chat with Chunyang. Beier earnestly advised Chunyang to keep a low profile and never be the one who stands out. Just like the fish in the lake, they can only continue to grow if they swim quietly underneath. The ones that love to jump are often the first to be fished out. Chunyang understands Cao Peiyu¡¯s concerns, but she feels that some things should be done even if they know there are risks. If everyone cowers in order to protect themselves, what hope does this society have? She doesn¡¯t think she¡¯s a great person, but ordinary little people may not be incapable of arguing. As long as it¡¯s the right thing, it¡¯s worth a fight! Cao Peiyu was speechless by her stubbornness, so she turned back to complain to Dongmei and asked Dongmei to also give Chunyang some advice. Dongmei has been in a bad mood recently. Cao Yun and Xin Ran have been traveling south for a long time. During this period, they only made two calls to Zhien's unit. They didn't say anything except to report that they were safe. I don't know what happened to Cao Yun there. a situation. Even if she was in a bad mood, she couldn't ignore Chunyang's affairs. This time she stood with Chunyang. Not only did she not persuade Chunyang to stop, but she also encouraged Chunyang: "We don't steal, rob, or do bad things. It makes no sense. Let us suffer a loss. Chunyang, don¡¯t be timid when encountering this kind of thing in the future. The more you are timid, the more people will think that we are easy to bully. Once you stab them, they will not dare to do such things once they know how powerful you are." Although this matter is not directed at Chunyang alone, what Dongmei said is very reasonable. It is related to your own interests and you must not give in! During the study period in Yunhe County, food and accommodation were included. I finished my studies before the Spring Festival and took the exam on the eighth day of the Lunar New Year. The schedule was quite tight. The place of study is Yunhe No. 1 Middle School. He eats in the canteen of No. 1 Middle School and lives in the dormitory of No. 1 Middle School. When he first came here, Chunyang felt it was very fresh. He was just like a high school student. Eight female teachers lived in one dormitory, and they got along quite well in the first two days. However, after getting to know each other, Chunyang found that everyone seemed to have their own thoughts, and getting along with them was very boring. This time, teachers were selected across the county to study. In the end, only eight of the dozens of teachers were able to get the establishment. You can imagine how fierce the competition is. The more you learn on your own, the greater your chances of getting a job offer. Therefore, there is no mutual help among teachers at all. They all just study on their own. When encountering questions that they don¡¯t know, asking others is useless. You can only On their own. Chun Yang and Cuan Haitao came to Dongshan Village Primary School. They are not narrow-minded people. It doesn't matter if they can't get along with others. After class, they get together to check for leaks and fill in the gaps. Someone was making irresponsible remarks behind his back. Chunyang and Cuan Haitao both knew about it but they didn't care. Just say it, what's the use of having a strong mouth, your real ability will be seen in the examination room. After finishing what they should have learned a year ago, Chunyang and Cuan Haitao took the car home together. Chunyang also got off the bus in Dahe Village, and then went to Dahe Township Police Station to find Zhien. I didn¡¯t look for it before I came backIt was a place where I could make phone calls, so I didn¡¯t talk to Zhien in advance, so Chunyang wanted to come over and try his luck. It turned out that she was unlucky and Zhien was not around. Wang Lei entertained her warmly and chatted with her in the lounge. According to Wang Lei, someone in Donggouzi Village, the most remote village in Dahe Township, called the police a few days ago and reported that a lazy man in the village had frozen to death. Zhien and the others went to see the lazy man. The marks of strangulation must be investigated clearly. The policemen who specialize in investigating major criminal cases were sent over, and Zhien and the others assisted in the investigation. They have been busy with this matter for the past few days. If they can't find out what happened before this year, they won't have a good time this year. Work is like this, and there is nothing you can do about it. Chunyang didn¡¯t say anything more. He just asked Wang Lei if he knew when Zhien would be back. Wang Lei shook his head and said sincerely: "Then who knows. This visit is troublesome. You have to ask door to door, and you can meet anyone." Since he didn¡¯t know when Zhien would come back, Chunyang didn¡¯t plan to wait here. He just said hello to Wang Lei and went home. Wang Lei hurriedly stopped her, rubbed his hands and chuckled, and said with a rare stumble: "Hey, can you do me a favor? I will go home tomorrow, and I may not come back to work here after the new year. Can you help me bring a few words to Sister Yunyun?" Chunyang glanced at him up and down several times and asked with interest: "What do you mean? I don't remember your relationship with Sister Yunyun. Do you have anything to say?" Wang Lei blushed and said with a sigh: "Oh, don't worry about it, just ask if you can help?" Chunyang simply shook his head, and Beier refused directly: "No! You must have asked Zhien before, why should I help if he doesn't help. Besides, if you really have something important to tell Sister Yunyun, just go to Dongshan Village Look for her, you don¡¯t even dare to look for her and you send her something, don¡¯t worry about what you have in mind, just stop now, it¡¯s boring.¡± Cao Yun came back last week and is staying home now. He will go to Dongshan Village to find someone. It¡¯s almost meaningless for Wang Lei not to see him even though he could see him. "Besides, Wang Lei has only met Cao Yun a few times, and they have only been together for a long time. It is hard to believe that he is deeply sentimental, and at an age where his temperament is unstable, Chunyang really feels that he has no chance with Cao Yun. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 109 Awakening You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Seeing that Chunyang really didn¡¯t intend to help, Wang Lei hurriedly explained: ¡°Oh, why are you so ruthless each and every one of you? You have to force me to tell the truth, right?¡± What is the truth? The truth is that Cao Yun called back when he was still looking for a job in the factory in the south. One time, Wang Lei answered the phone. He didn't know what went crazy that day, so he told Cao Yun what he was thinking. He had that idea in mind when he first saw Cao Yun! He said that no one else would believe it when he said it was love at first sight, but if you fall in love at first sight, then what is it if it¡¯s not love at first sight? Cao Yun was divorced, older than him, uneducated and uncultured, and his family conditions were not as good as his. Judging from their external conditions, the two of them were really not worthy of each other. But whether he is worthy or not is not determined by these conditions alone. He just likes what he can do. There are many good-looking people. Cao Yun has not yet become the most beautiful woman in the country, and she is not the most beautiful in the village. But her nose and eyes look like Wang Lei's favorite, as well as her temperament and personality. There's nothing Wang Lei doesn't like. What else could it be if it wasn't fate? Of course, this is what Wang Lei thinks, but Cao Yun doesn't think so. Cao Yun felt that he was just a kid who had nothing to do, so he rejected Wang Lei directly and locked the passage between the two. Cao Yun told Wang Lei that she never planned to marry again in her life, so Wang Lei should not waste time with her. This is not over yet! The day Cao Yun came back from the south, he also got off the bus from Dahe Village. Wang Lei told Cao Yun in person again, with a very sincere attitude. If Cao Yun agreed, he would find a way to become a regular employee at the Dahe Township Police Station and stay here to work in the future. . Cao Yun didn't feel moved, and thought Wang Lei was quite ignorant. She said to Wang Lei: "What will your parents do if you stay here to work? Let's not say whether they are willing or not. Even if they are willing, can you bear to leave them?" There is no answer to this question. "Being patient is wrong, not being patient is giving up!" Cao Yun did not wait for his answer, and only left a sentence: "Don't think about it, little kid. There will definitely be a better person waiting for you in the future." Wang Lei has been thinking about this matter for the past few days, and finally came to a conclusion-it must be that he is not good enough and Sister Yunyun looks down on him and treats him as a child. So, before he left, he wanted to send a message to Cao Yun, asking her to wait for him for a year, at most one year, and he promised to grow into an excellent man and then pursue her again. After listening to what Wang Lei said, Li Chunyang only had one thought - Wang Lei is really childish, just a little brat! Still waiting for him for a year? Who owes him to wait for him! How many people have never become good in their whole life, and he said that it is only one year? If Cao Yun really believed in him, if it didn't work out in the end and he just patted his butt, then Cao Yun would have suffered a big loss. Fortunately, Cao Yun was more sober than anyone else and never thought about the possibility of a relationship between them from the beginning. If she has no expectations, she will naturally not be disappointed. No matter what Wang Lei does, it will not affect her life. Chunyang still had the same attitude of not helping. Seeing her, Wang Lei was still stubborn and said anxiously: "It's just a sentence, so what if you give me a sentence?!" "Nothing can be done, but I just don't want to," Chunyang said stubbornly, "Either you go to Dongshan Village and tell Sister Yunyun personally, or you don't say anything at all. Outsiders shouldn't get involved in your affairs. Son." After grinding for a long time, Wang Lei still didn't say anything to Chunyang and sent Chunyang out of the village with a haggard look. It was freezing and snowy all the way back to Dongshan Village. Even though I covered myself tightly, I was still freezing. As soon as I got home and entered the house, I took off my cotton-padded jacket and trousers. I wore a sweater and trousers and got on the bed to feel warm under the quilt. With. She was going back to Guo's house. Dongmei watched helplessly as she passed by her window and went straight to the next door. She also followed her. As soon as she entered the house, she joked: "Okay, Li Chunyang, you haven't married yet." So outgoing." Cao Peiyu came in with a thermos and poured hot water for Chunyang. Hearing this, she said with a smile: "Anyone who is outgoing or not belongs to Chunyang's home. She can go back anywhere. I see that Chunyang has lost weight. She must be eating outside." No, I happened to kill a sheep at home two days ago, so I will make dumplings stuffed with mutton for you today." Cao Yun was combing Zhishan's hair. When he heard that he was going to make dumplings, he quickly said, "Mom, let's make dumplings tomorrow. Chunyang must be hungry now. Let's just make a meal first." Cao Peiyu thought the same thing, turned around and went to the kitchen to cook, and Dongmei also went to help. Chunyang looked sideways at Cao Yun while lying on the kang, and asked with a smile: "Sister Yunyun, how many businesses have you negotiated since you stayed in the south for so long this time?"?¡± Cao Yun gave her a sideways glance: "Why do I think you speak so eccentrically? How many businesses are you doing? I'm not that capable, I just make a little money." Hearing this meant that the deal was indeed concluded, Chunyang excitedly asked Cao Yun to talk quickly. Cao Yun just raised his chin and nodded in the direction of the kang cabinet, indicating to Chunyang to look at it himself. Chunyang climbed up and opened the kang cabinet with the quilt on her back. The most eye-catching thing was a large handbag she had never seen before. She struggled to pull the bag out, and when she opened it, she saw that it was filled with colorful clothes. Picking up the two pieces above, I shook them off and took a look. They were still children¡¯s clothing, a complete set of children¡¯s clothing! The colors are bright, the styles are fashionable, and the fabrics are thick and comfortable. No matter how you look at them, they are high-quality clothes. "Sister Yunyun, do you plan to sell clothes?" Chunyang said unoptimistically: "How much will these clothes cost? You may not make money if you sell them cheaply, and if they are expensive, not many people will buy them." Cao Yun smiled proudly and asked Chunyang to guess the price of the clothes. Chunyang guessed several times but failed to get it right. Cao Yun then told her the actual purchase price. "In bundles?" Chunyang said in disbelief: "Such fine clothes are sold to you in bundles like tattered newspapers? How can such a good thing happen?" Don¡¯t tell me, there is such a good thing! Cao Yun met the owner of a garment factory under the introduction of Xin Ran's friend. The boss was a nice person. For Xin Ran and her friend's sake, he took Cao Yun to visit the garment factory. Cao Yun's storage in the garment factory When I saw piles of defective clothes in the warehouse that had not yet been destroyed, I told my boss that I wanted to buy these clothes. It is said that it is a defective product, but in fact most people cannot find anything wrong with it. Cao Yun asked Chunyang to try to look for it. Chunyang looked over it several times before realizing that the words printed on the clothes were wrong. "If a word is printed incorrectly, it will be destroyed? Isn't this wasteful?" Chunyang said with emotion as he looked at the clothes in his hand. " Cao Yun would have had the same idea as Chunyang before, but after talking to Xin Ran's friends, Cao Yun's ideas have changed. She said: "It can't be said to be a waste, I can only say that people are looking at the long term. People say that if you want to be a brand and build a reputation, you have to provide customers with the best quality clothes. Misprinting like this will definitely not work. "(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 110 Bringing someone home to have sex with you You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! If the misprinted ones cannot be sold to customers, can they be sold to Cao Yun at a low price? Chunyang didn't think it through. Cao Yun continued to explain: "The clothes in the factory have always been sold in the south and are not sent to our north. I brought such a small amount of goods and sold them in the countryside. It would not have any impact on others, otherwise they would not be able to sell to me. Moreover, I also promised the boss to cut off all the labels of the garment factory before selling the clothes, so that others would not know that the clothes came from their factory." Children¡¯s clothing is very good, and the purchase price is very cheap, but there are not many. The batch of defective products in the warehouse of the garment factory will probably be gone after cleaning up, and Cao Yun and the others will have to buy others to sell. The reason why Cao Yun stayed there for so long was because she thought of this, so she visited almost all the factories there. She even shamelessly visited factories that she didn't have any friends with Xin Ran. Not to mention, she gained a lot. It's quite small. She pulled out a small palm-sized phone book and showed it to Chunyang. She smiled and said, "I have written down all the phone numbers of those factories. In the future, if you want to sell anything, you can just call them directly. You don't have to run there anymore." ¡± The goods will not be shipped until after the new year, so Cao Yun and Dongmei can spend the Spring Festival peacefully at home. Compared with them, Chunyang is not so comfortable. She wants to study. She made so much noise just to get a place in her studies. If she didn¡¯t get the position in the end, she would definitely be laughed at. If she didn¡¯t want others to laugh, she would have to work hard. It¡¯s not like ¡°If you don¡¯t succeed, you will be successful¡±, but the consequences of failure gave Chunyang a lot of encouragement. He felt like he was burning the boat. Every day, apart from doing some odd jobs at home, he stayed in the room reading and studying. Her enthusiasm for learning also affected Yang Cheng. This boy also came to her room to study with a book in his hand. When he met someone he didn't understand, he didn't ask, he just scratched his head and scratched his head. It was always a spring. Yang couldn't stand it and took the initiative to tell him. On New Year¡¯s Eve, Zhien finally came home from work at work, but he could only spend New Year¡¯s Eve at home. He had to go back to work on the first day of the new year and could not go home for two days¡¯ rest until the third day of the new year. Li Yongqiang and Zhien from the Li family came back in droves. Unlike Zhien who made no noise, Li Yongqiang made a big noise when he returned home. Because, Li Yongqiang came back with a partner! What does it mean to bring your partner home for the New Year? It means that his relationship with the girl is already fixed, and they may get married soon. Li Guilan was so happy that she wished she could broadcast the news over the loudspeaker in the village and ask all the young and old men in the village to go to the entrance of the village to greet her future daughter-in-law. The people in the village are also good believers. When they heard that Li Yongqiang had brought his partner back, they all went out to see it. Regardless of whether they saw it or not, the excitement was not to be missed. When Chunyang heard about the commotion outside, she curled her lips in disgust, and said firmly: "Second brother, this person must be extraordinary, otherwise she can't be so public." ¡°I took a look and saw that he looks average, but he¡¯s far behind you,¡± Zhien commented. Chunyang glanced at him sideways and hummed softly: "You don't understand this, right? The extraordinary thing I'm talking about is not just about appearance, but also other conditions. Let's just wait. What will happen to the girl in a long time? The whole village must know about it." Chunyang underestimated the speed of gossip spreading in the village. In less than two hours, the gossip reached the Guo family. It was Erbao who came to spread the gossip. He came to play with Zhien. Cao Peiyu brought him delicious food, and he started to gossip about the Li family while eating. Li Yongqiang¡¯s partner is his classmate, who is from Binjiang City. I heard that he has a relative who is very good. "My mother said that girl's family will arrange a job for Li Yongqiang in Binjiang City. From now on, he will be from a big city. My mother is envious. She chases after me while I am chopping firewood and scolds me for being worthless." Finally, Erbao said with some loss and sadness. " Erbao is a bit naive, either stupid or too honest. People in the village always make fun of him. His mother protects this son outside, but at home she pokes him in the head and despises him for being stupid and stupid. "Your mother is probably worried about your sister-in-law, so she took it out on you. Don't take it to heart. It's not easy for your mother to blame her," Chunyang comforted her skillfully. Speaking of sister-in-law, Erbao has even more to say. "I don't know how my sister-in-law is doing. It's hard to hide out to give birth in this cold weather. I don't know what my parents and brother are thinking. They are not afraid that something will happen to my sister-in-law outside." Erbao Xuxu said. Chunyang was as worried as Erbao, but there was nothing he could do about it. This was Shen Zhilan's own choice. After talking to others, Cao Peiyu began to care about Erbaolai. ? ?Bao Bao is not young anymore. Everyone his age in the village has already found someone even if they are not married, but he is still single. I was quite embarrassed to mention this second treasure. I hesitated for a long time before saying: "My mother said that she would ask someone to introduce me and we will go on a blind date after the new year." Talking for a long time around Erbao's blind date, the face of the two treasures was flushed, and he refused to eat for him and left in a hurry. After Erbao left, the topic naturally returned to the Li family. Li Dongmei said with certainty: "If the conditions of the girl's family are really that good, they will cause trouble in the future. Just wait and see, there will be a lot of excitement in the future." "No matter how much it happens, it doesn't matter to us," Chunyang sighed: "Sister, let's not get close to each other. Just stay away to watch the excitement, so as not to get splashed with shit." ¡°Although this description is a little too strong, it is absolutely appropriate. Those who have suffered bad things in the Li family are just shit, and whoever is attached to them will be unlucky. But sometimes, this person really can¡¯t hide away even if he wants to! On the first day of the Lunar New Year, Dongmei and the others went to pay New Year greetings to the elderly people in the village. On the way, they met Li Yongqiang and Li Yongming who were bringing their friends out to pay New Year greetings. The brothers Li Yongqiang took the initiative to call Dongmei "sister" and introduced him to his partner. The girl¡¯s surname is Liao, and her name is Liao Qing. She is indeed not very good-looking, but she has a very good temperament and is very lovable when speaking. Liao Qing greeted everyone affectionately, and took out a handful of toffee from his pocket to share with everyone. He also said that if you go to Binjiang City to do business or see a doctor, you can come to her and she will definitely help. Probably because he thought Liao Qing talked too much, Li Yongqiang looked impatient. After they parted, Dongmei said angrily: "How did Yongqiang become like this now? He is sour in everything he does, and he will definitely suffer in the future." How could it be like this? Of course Li Guangzhu and Li Guilan are used to it. After finally raising a son who is in technical secondary school, I wish I could put Li Yongqiang¡¯s photo on the wall. Li Yongqiang¡¯s farts at home always smell good, so how much more can he grow! There are quite a few people in the village who agree with Dongmei. Why is it that Li Yongqiang also grew up in Dongshan Village? Everyone in the village, old and young, doesn't know him. In the past, I knew how to call people when I saw them in the village, but now it's better. I wish I could take my chin and knock them. It's not because my relatives don't have any status in the village, they don't pay attention to them. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 111 Long-term vision You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! People in the village talked about Li Yongqiang behind his back. After hearing this, Li Guilan was not only not angry but also quite proud. "Did you see it? I'm so sad! Our Yongqiang's future has made these people in the village very anxious. Let them go in a hurry. Tomorrow our Yongqiang will stay in the city to work and get married. They will take us all to enjoy the happiness. They are not You have to dig for food in the pit." Before going to bed at night, Li Guilan said proudly to Li Guangzhu. Li Guangzhu became very happy thinking about the days to come. After being happy, he made another plan: "We may not be used to living in the city, so it would be better to live at home. When the time comes, let Yongqiang and his wife come back to visit us every now and then. Every time I bring some wine, meat and so on when I come back, and all the people in the village will be pissed off." "Oh, it's up to the son to be successful," Li Guilan exclaimed happily: "Whether Yong Ming is studying, or Yong Qiang is helping him, he will definitely be more promising in the future. After they are successful, they will recruit Yong Gang, and our family will The three boys will all be successful! Hey, I¡¯m worried about Yong Gang¡¯s marriage now, and I can¡¯t let him stay single forever.¡± Speaking of Li Yonggang's matter, Li Guangzhu's face immediately dropped, and then he sighed and said in annoyance: "Their three brothers are the only ones who have no future! Look at Cao Yun, how much he can jump after leaving. Look at our Yonggang, he doesn¡¯t do serious work, he smokes and drinks all day long, and he¡¯s getting more and more ruined.¡± When the eldest son was told that Li Guilan was a little unhappy, he elbowed Li Guangzhu and said displeasedly: "Have you ever said that about your own son? You smoke and drink all day long to promote Xing Yonggang. Isn't it okay to do this? We Yonggang grow up." He is good, our family is in good condition, and he has two promising younger brothers. He can¡¯t find any kind of wife he wants! No, I will ask someone to introduce Yonggang to me tomorrow, and let him get a wife this year! " The next day, Li Guilan actually went to find someone to introduce someone to Li Yonggang. Before the second day of the Lunar New Year was over, the entire Dongshan Village knew that the Li family was anxious to find a wife for Li Yonggang. When people in the village talk about Li Yonggang, they almost always talk about Cao Yun and compare the two people. Comparing each other, some people felt sorry for Cao Yun and felt that Cao Yun should not have left in the first place. It would be great to live with Li Yonggang. If my brother-in-law is promising, why don't he help the couple? They don't have to run around to live a good life, which is something no one can ask for. "In the final analysis, Cao Yun is not lucky. Whoever marries a boy from the Li family in the future will be lucky." Cao Yun doesn¡¯t care what people outside say, she doesn¡¯t feel like she¡¯s being compared! Only she knows whether her life is good or not. She just had a hard time with Li Yonggang in the Li family. After getting divorced, she felt comfortable no matter how hard she went back to the Guo family. On the second day of the Lunar New Year, Cao Yun saw off the Zhang family who came to pay New Year's greetings. From the third day of the Lunar New Year, Cao Yun began to discuss with Li Dongmei how they would sell these children's clothes. Actually, many people in the village have asked about clothes. During the Chinese New Year, many children in the village wore new clothes. Zhishan Zhiqin and Yang Cheng of the Guo family also have new clothes to wear. When they go outside, they naturally attract a lot of people's attention. Especially Zhishan and Zhiqin. One of the two girls is wearing a bright yellow suit and the other is wearing a peach pink suit. They are wearing cotton jackets and cotton trousers. From a distance, they look like two bright little furballs. They are very cute. Who has seen it? I have to say a few compliments and ask where I bought the clothes. Cao Yun didn¡¯t hide it either. He said frankly that these were the clothes they would sell in the future. There were many styles. They looked particularly good whether worn with a cotton-padded jacket or trousers or alone. They have whetted the appetite of the villagers, and they are just waiting for the goods to arrive to roll up their sleeves and go for it. Cao Yun wanted to only go to the market to sell clothes, and not drive to the villages to sell them. On days when they are not going to the market, she and Dongmei can continue to make tofu and popcorn, but they have no time to spare. Dongmei doesn¡¯t understand her. It¡¯s obvious that she sells faster if she goes to the village to sell, so why does she have to go to the market to sell? After this batch of goods is sold, hurry up and move on to the next batch. If the inventory in the warehouse is sold out, won¡¯t all the money go into their pockets? Why does Cao Yun have to stretch his arms? Isn¡¯t this a struggle with money? Dongmei doesn¡¯t understand, but Chunyang understands. In the evening, when the two sisters were sleeping in the same room, Chunyang said to Dongmei: "Sister, I think Sister Yunyun's idea is very good. Isn't there a saying that 'going to work is not a business'? Why don't you go to someone else's house so hard? When you sell things at the door, you must have bought good things at a cheap price. There must be many people who are unhappy and feel that the things you sell so diligently are definitely not worth the money. The one-and-done visits must have an impact on you." "What impact does that have? You still sell tofu from village to village, so why is there nothing wrong at all?" Dongmei still didn't understand. "Can the clothes be the same as tofu?" Chunyang said helplessly: "Everyone knows how you made tofu."?Everyone knows how much money you can make by exchanging grain. Clothes are not allowed to be exchanged for food. People have paid for the clothes but they don¡¯t know how much you paid for the clothes. The more diligent you are, the more likely they will guess that the price is cheaper. You have made money from it. Do you think people will feel happy? ? " Dongmei thought about it silently, and seemed to have figured out something about it. She sighed and said with some frustration: "Without you and Cao Yunling in my head, I may not be suitable for business, but I am suitable for making tofu and selling tofu!" Chunyang turned over and faced Dongmei. He gently put his hand on Dongmei's arm and said with a smile: "Sister, you are thinking too much! You and Sister Yunyun work together. You are diligent with your hands and feet and she is flexible in mind. You two are just right." It¡¯s great to support each other.¡± Dongmei was not someone who couldn't listen to what was said. When she discussed with Cao Yun the next day about where to sell clothes, she happily expressed her willingness to listen to Cao Yun. Although there were some tricks she hadn't thought about clearly, She wanted to believe Cao Yun. Before their goods arrive, Chunyang will set off again to take the establishment examination in Yunhe County. The exam lasts for two days. One day in advance, on the seventh day of the Lunar New Year, Chunyang took a bus to Yunhe. She still lives in the dormitory where she lived when she was studying. Everyone else arrived earlier than her, and they studied hard without talking to anyone. Not all the test content comes from what you have studied. Each subject has expanded content. It is impossible to get into the top eight by just memorizing it! After the exam, the teachers who were far away from the county had no way to go home and had to stay in the dormitory for another night. Anyway, the exam was over, everyone relaxed, and Beier chatted with interest. Chunyang seemed to have a cold and a headache. Listening to their chirping made his head hurt even more, so he just went out for a walk. The small room next to the main entrance on the first floor of the dormitory is where the dormitory manager usually works. When Chunyang came down, the dormitory manager's aunt was watching TV inside, so Chunyang went over and asked her aunt if she could watch TV with her. Chunyang didn¡¯t like to watch TV much, she just wanted to find a place to stay for a while, and then go back to the dormitory to sleep after her headache subsided. The aunt was quite enthusiastic. She not only moved a stool for her but also brought her melon seeds. While watching TV, she also enthusiastically told Chunyang what was on TV. A black and white TV, the snowflakes are so big that you can¡¯t even see what the people on the TV look like unless you look carefully. Since I was really embarrassed to displease my aunt, Chunyang also looked at her seriously. The more he looked at her, the more he felt something was wrong. Why did the people on TV look so familiar? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 112 Brave Man You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The TV was broadcasting a TV series with the theme of ancient costumes and fantasy. It told the story of the gods. Chunyang looked at the familiar actor who played the role of the maid next to the protagonist in the drama. There were not too many scenes and there were only a few lines. Despite this, Chunyang still recognized this person. Li Lingling, it¡¯s Li Lingling! ¡°She ran away from home and there has been no news in these years, so she has no intention of filming a TV series. Don't tell me, it does look much better than at home! If she wasn't a very familiar person, I wouldn't have recognized her after watching the TV series. After watching one episode, Chunyang stared at the cast list. The actor's name corresponding to the character's name was not Li Lingling, but Li Caiwen. Probably Li Lingling changed her name after thinking that her real name was unpleasant. No matter what the name is, this person must be Li Lingling! Chunyang, who knows that she is safe outside, is really happy for her. Not everyone has the courage to resist like Li Lingling, and not everyone who has the courage to resist can live a good life in the end. Chunyang hopes that Li Lingling's resistance will be successful. A good result. After returning home the next day, Chunyang closed the door and told Li Dongmei about seeing Li Lingling on TV. Dongmei was also very happy for her, but after she was happy, she felt sorry for another girl from her second uncle's family. Li Lingling's sister, Li Fangfang, has been married for several years. The man is usually very nice, but he can't drink. Whenever he drinks, he beats Li Fangfang. After he wakes up, he kneels down to Li Fangfang and weeps, begging for forgiveness. He is a good guy and a bad guy. Everyone was fooled, except that Li Fangfang had to suffer in that house day by day. "In recent years, my uncle and my aunt have not mentioned Lingling very much. When I mentioned Fangfang, they either wanted money or things. They simply didn't treat the girl as a human being. I really don't know what they were thinking," Dongmei sighed bitterly. What else can you think about? Just think about it like Li Guangzhu and Li Guilan. Girls are worthless, and only if their sons are successful can they live a good life. Li Yongquan, the youngest son of Li Guangzhi¡¯s family, had pretty good grades in elementary school, but he failed to do so from the second grade of junior high school. He only got through in the third and first year of junior high school. He didn¡¯t pass the exam and failed to pass the exam. He still had the same good character after repeating a year of junior high school. After failing to go to school, Li Guangzhi and his wife wanted to send Li Yongquan to serve as a soldier. After passing the physical examination, Li Yongquan got into trouble by fighting outside with several young people in the village. In the end, the soldier did not become a soldier. Now he just leaves his family to farm. Where is the cow? Li Yongcheng, the eldest son of his second uncle's family, is also worried. In recent years, his second aunt Zhang Meini has often asked people to introduce partners to him. Regardless of the woman's conditions, he does not agree to any conditions and finds various reasons not to find a suitable partner or get married. Later, the second uncle and second aunt made her angry and insisted on marrying a girl from Sanpangzitun. Li Yongcheng saw that he couldn't escape, so he confessed to his parents. ¡°The reason why he didn¡¯t date or get married was because he had someone in mind, and that girl got married a few years ago and disappeared while her husband was working on his side job. Li Yongcheng was still thinking about her. Want to marry a widow? The second uncle and second aunt will certainly not agree. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:??????? No one is willing to take a step back, there are still quarrels every now and then, it's lively. They have no control over the affairs of Li Guangzhi's family, so they just close the door and chat casually when nothing happens. After sighing, they still have to plan their own lives. Cao Yun and Li Dongmei¡¯s goods arrived in Binjiang City just in time for the start of Dongshan Village Primary School. Zheng Fendou drove them there and stayed at Guo¡¯s house for two days. Zheng Fendou has been having a hard time this year. Relatives at home are asking him when he will get married, as if he has committed a big crime by not getting married. They are getting annoyed to death! When he complained to the Guo family, he didn¡¯t expect that the Guo family would not side with him. They all said that he was indeed too young to consider personal issues. Zheng Fendou was very helpless and said bitterly: "I just want to find a girl I like to get married and live a happy life. Why is it so difficult!" "Relationships are something that is really hard to come by. Zheng Fendou did not want to give in and would rather go against the entire family. This kind of courage is very rare. After Zheng Fendou left, Cao Yun and Dongmei began to count the goods and cut out all the labels and trademarks on the clothes as agreed. Chunyang also wanted to help, but Cao Yun said: "School starts tomorrow. You are busy. Go back to your room to read and rest. Your eldest sister and I can do this little work." Chunyang went into the room to read, and Yang Cheng followed him. He spread out his math book and started to scratch his hair. Chunyang wanted to laugh when he saw him like this. "If you have any questions you don't know in the future, just ask them directly. Don't be so thin-skinned, young man." Chunyang took the book and patted Yang Cheng's head gently, and said with a smile. Yang Chengteng blushed suddenly and nodded his head without saying a word. After finishing the topic, I keptYang Cheng, who was quite silent, suddenly asked Chunyang: "People in the village say that your second brother graduated from a technical secondary school and became a promising man in the city. Your entire Li family has benefited from it. Is this true?" What he wants to ask about is not Li Yongqiang and the Li family, he wants to ask about students who are successful in their studies and the glorious family. Chunyang understands what he means. Yang Cheng started school late, so he came to Dongshan Village Primary School and stayed there for another year. Now he is the oldest in the class, and he is under great pressure to study. Chunyang was afraid that he would think too much and that he would not think about anything at all. After thinking for a long time, he said cautiously: "There are many types of promising people. You don't necessarily have to be successful if you study well, but if you study well and pass the exam, you can become a useful person to society. You are indeed promising, and your family will be proud of you." "Our family is all quite promising," Yang Cheng lowered his head and said in a low voice, "My aunt and Aunt Dongmei are capable and can make money. Uncle Zhien works as a policeman to eliminate harm for the people. You are a teacher who teaches and educates people. You are both very good. sharp." ¡°This kid, does he feel too much pressure because the people in his family are so good? Chunyang was a bit dumbfounded, patted the child's head and said with a smile: "You are still young, don't worry. Do everything in front of you well, and keep going, and you will become a promising and powerful person." people." Everyone has a different definition of "progress". The vast majority of people in the village think that they are promising if they go out to study and become city dwellers. But in Chunyang's view, living a down-to-earth life and shining in the field that you are good at Having a fever means you are promising. She did not forcefully instill her ideas into Yang Cheng. Yang Cheng himself was a thoughtful child, and he could figure out many truths by himself. When school starts the next day, the first thing students do when they arrive at school is general cleaning. The children in Chunyang¡¯s class could organize themselves, so she didn¡¯t have to worry too much and went back to the office to clean up. Principal Liu was also in the office, holding a can bottle and sipping water. When Chunyang came in, he let out a long sigh. "Hey, one less, five teachers and six classes, Xiao Li, we are busy again!" Principal Liu said. ¡°It¡¯s not an option to have one less teacher, we have to find a way to make up for it.¡± Chunyang asked Principal Liu what he thought. Principal Liu sighed and said, "I reported the situation of our school yesterday when I went to the countryside to move textbooks. The higher-up said we were told to wait. They didn't tell us how long we should wait. I don¡¯t think there will be any chance of this semester!¡± (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 113 Ambition You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Principal Liu has rich experience. He said that if there is no chance of success this semester, then there is probably no chance of success. Unexpectedly, Principal Liu made a mistake this time. Less than a week after school started, the new teacher who replaced Shen Zhilan came to report! The new teacher is a male teacher in his forties, surnamed Zhao. I heard that he was originally teaching at the Experimental Primary School in Yunhe County, and it was established. I don¡¯t know why he was transferred to Dongshan Village Primary School. You should be happy when someone comes, but this teacher¡¯s situation is really abnormal. Principal Liu always feels that something is wrong. Principal Liu made several trips to the countryside to inquire about Teacher Zhao, but found nothing. The people in the village only reassured Principal Liu that Teacher Zhao would not stay here long and would go to Dongshan Village in the future. A young teacher from an elementary school. Principal Liu was not relieved. Teacher Zhao came unexpectedly and was not here for a long time. Isn't this even more outrageous? Privately, Chunyang chatted with Principal Liu and expressed his doubts about Teacher Zhao's transfer. Principal Liu sighed helplessly: "No matter who is already here, we have no right to ask the superiors to replace us with another person. Let's see, If there is really something wrong with him, let¡¯s talk about it. Yunhe Experimental Primary School is the best primary school in Yunhe. He has taught there for more than ten years, and his teaching level is definitely high. You should learn more from others." Of course you have to learn it, you don¡¯t need Teacher Liu to tell Chunyang to understand this. When the students in the class were having fun in the playground during physical education class, Chunyang moved his chair and sat at the back of Teacher Zhao's class. He listened to Teacher Zhao's lecture nonchalantly and took notes in a small notebook. It was especially like that. Son. Teacher Zhao was quite low-key when he first came here. He lived in a house arranged by the village and ate the food cooked by the villagers without being picky or picky. After a while, some of his bad habits were exposed. Teacher Zhao loves to drink. It¡¯s okay to have a couple of drinks after get off work or on weekends. However, he drinks every day and often comes to class smelling of alcohol. Several times he would sit down and take a nap in the middle of class without paying any attention to the students. At first, Principal Liu persuaded him rather implicitly, asking him to restrain himself and treat the students a little better. Unfortunately, speaking implicitly doesn't work at all. What about the unsubtle one? Of course it doesn¡¯t work either. Teacher Zhao has quite a temper. When Principal Liu mentioned this, he said with a sullen face: "If you are not satisfied, just report it to the boss. If you transfer me back, it will be over." Principal Liu doesn¡¯t have the ability to transfer him back, but Principal Liu will report to him. "However, the report is useless. The above only said that if Teacher Zhao is transferred, there is no way to temporarily assign a teacher to Dongshan Village Primary School. It is better to let Teacher Zhao continue to stay at Dongshan Village Primary School. Because of Teacher Zhao, Principal Liu was depressed for a long time. It was not until the end of March that great news came, and Principal Liu's mood improved. The results of the winter vacation exam came out. Chunyang came first and Cuan Haitao came fifth. They both entered the top eight and won the iron rice bowl of the education department! The family members were naturally very happy when they heard the news. Cao Peiyu set off a cannon in the yard despite the obstruction. Zhi En came back later and specially cooked a large table of delicious dishes to celebrate Chun Yang. At the dinner table, Cao Yun and Dongmei also announced good news. The batch of goods they had purchased before was all sold out, and the new batch of goods had arrived in Binjiang. They could continue to sell children's clothing without interruption. To be honest, compared with selling cloth, selling out a batch of children's clothing in a month doesn't seem to be that fast. However, in this small business, you can't just look at the speed of sales, but also the income. The fabrics are cheap to purchase and not too expensive to sell. You can¡¯t say small profits but quick turnover, right? The profit here is not as big as children¡¯s clothing! Children's clothing is really profitable. The garment factory is equivalent to giving this batch of defective products to Cao Yun for nothing. Cao Yun and the others sell a set of children's clothing for almost the same price as buying a large bundle of clothes. Excluding the shipping fee, they really make money from this batch of goods. Young and old! Dahe Township is such a big place, and clothes cannot be treated as short-term consumables at this time, so the children's clothing market in Dahe Township is basically saturated. Cao Yun and Dongmei discussed and decided to sell the next batch of goods in the town. "If you can't sell it in the town, go to the county to sell it. Dongmei and I have discussed it. We can't keep thinking about the three-acre land in front of our house. We have to go out," Cao Yun said happily. Chunyang understands their decision very well. Now they are selling children's clothing. They can still sell it in the countryside, but what about selling other clothes in the future? If you want to sell something that has no market in the village, then you must go to the town or the county. Only by familiarizing yourself with the larger market as early as possible can you gain an advantage. Don't let your courage get in the way. ?She could see that Cao Yun and Dongmei were ambitious. Having ambition is a good thing. It can continuously spur Cao Yun and Cao Yun to keep moving forward, allowing them to constantly broaden their horizons and not be limited to the short-term life of parents and the traditional destiny of husband, education and childbirth. People all influence each other. The behavior of the adults in the family will affect the children. The two little girls Zhishan and Zhiqin are obviously different from the girls of the same age in the village. They love to listen to Chunyang telling stories, follow Yang Cheng in learning pinyin, memorizing ancient poems, and learning arithmetic. They know that they need to wash their hands before eating and after going to the toilet. They brush their teeth with adults in a decent manner at a young age. It may seem like a trivial matter, but their steps are already far ahead of the children of the same age in the village! People in the village said that Cao Peiyu raised these two little girls to be too squeamish. However, the squeamishness in their words was just that they were dressed neatly and straight, had no lice on their bodies, and their hair was smooth and their nails were combed smoothly without black mud! If the village can only find one person who can understand the Guo family and Cao Peiyu, it is Chunyang¡¯s aunt Zhao Qiaoqiao. Zhao Qiaoqiao only has two daughters. When others were struggling for their sons, she asked her husband to have a sterilization operation. Over the years, she farmed and raised livestock despite the rumors in the village, and raised her two daughters. Very good too. The couple worked hard, and when they were building a big tile-roofed house, the villagers said they spent money indiscriminately, saying that they only had two girls and no sons, so they didn¡¯t need a wife to build a tile-roofed house. Zhao Qiaoqiao didn't say much to these people. She just built a house as planned and spent money on the girl as she should. "Zhao Qiaoqiao once said something that everyone in the village regarded as a joke, but that was really her plan. She said that as long as her daughter is willing to study, she and Li Guangcai will continue to pay her no matter what. Confused people don¡¯t know how confused they are, but they laugh at the really sober people. As a teacher at Dongshan Village Primary School, Chunyang has seen too many confused parents and is really helpless. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 114 Poor Education You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! It¡¯s been more than a month since school started, and yet another student in the class has not come to class yet! She is still a girl and her grades are pretty good. She once told Chunyang that her biggest ideal is to go to school and let her parents and grandparents know that girls can be successful. However, the little girl¡¯s path was blocked by her parents! Chunyang was so worried that he discussed with Principal Liu how to persuade the parents to send the little girl back to school. There were also little girls in Cuan Haitao's class who had dropped out of school, so he also joined the discussion. The three people were discussing in a lively manner. Teacher Zhao next to them, who had just sobered up from drinking and was still not quite clear-headed, poured cold water on them. Teacher Zhao said: "We are teachers, and we are in charge of students' study and life in school. Whether students go to school or not and what they do after school is not our responsibility. To be honest, with the level of education in Dahe Township, children have to finish primary school. After finishing junior high school, how many can pass the exam? Instead of wasting time in school, it is better to drop out of school early and go home to work, and save a few more years of money!" After he finished speaking, everyone looked at him, and the office was eerily quiet. Teacher Zhao shrugged indifferently and said, "The truth doesn't sound good, but that's what it is. Don't paint a pie for the students, teach them more practical things." Chunyang felt that there was something wrong with what Teacher Zhao said, and just as he was about to argue with him, Principal Liu spoke first and said, "Teacher Zhao, what you said is wrong. If you want us to close this school, We can just close it down, why is the country still spending money and effort to open schools and recruit teachers?¡± Stopping to take a sip of water, Principal Liu continued: "Teacher Zhao, although our Dongshan Village Primary School is not a school like Yunhe Experimental Primary School, the teachers here want to teach children and want the children in the village to be successful. You If you don¡¯t have this intention, forget it. If you say something to a student that you shouldn¡¯t say, don¡¯t blame me for being rude to you.¡± It is really rare to see Principal Liu, who has always been gentle and talkative, lose his temper. It didn¡¯t sound nice, but it was really enjoyable, and Chunyang wanted to applaud him. Teacher Zhao only smiled sarcastically, stood up and walked out unsteadily. When he reached the door, he turned around and said, "I'm not as experienced as you. You guys, that's all if you work yourself out." "What does he mean?" Teacher Liu asked Chunyang and Cuan Haitao doubtfully. The two looked at each other and shook their heads. Teacher Zhao obviously had something to say, but Chunyang really couldn't guess what he meant. If you can¡¯t guess, don¡¯t guess. Anyway, the most important thing at hand is not guessing. After school, Chunyang still ran to the students¡¯ homes. The little girl¡¯s parents were all there, and the little girl was squatting in front of the stove to light the fire. When she saw Chun Yang, she started crying aggrievedly. The attitude of the parents was quite good. They welcomed Chunyang into the house and even kept her to eat. However, they interrupted when Chunyang mentioned the child's schooling. They obviously didn't want to talk to Chunyang about this. It¡¯s okay not to talk, Chunyang is here for this. Once again, the topic returned to the issue of children's schooling. Chunyang Beier persuaded with sincerity: "Brothers and sisters-in-law, you are all sensible people. You all understand many truths even if I don't tell you. Pingping is ambitious and wants to study. It is always beneficial to study and gain knowledge. If you let her work in the fields now, isn't that what she will do for the rest of her life?" Pingping's mother sighed and said: "Chunyang, you can be regarded as someone we have watched grow up. We are from the same village. If you have any questions, I will just say it. As long as our family has enough money, we will not let our children retire. Come on, isn¡¯t this all about poverty?¡± ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? "Pingping's brother is in the second grade of junior high school. I heard that he doesn't study well and doesn't want to go to school. How about we let him come down and let Pingping continue to go to school?" Chunyang said. Not good! Pingping's parents were unwilling, as if Pingping and her brother were the only ones who spent money to go to school, while Pingping and her brother didn't spend money to go to school. By the way, is Pingping¡¯s family poor? I can¡¯t say how wealthy I am, but I¡¯m definitely not rich enough to be able to afford schooling for my children. Chunyang tried to persuade her for a while, but she didn't know what she didn't say to make Pingping's parents unhappy. Pingping's mother said at that time: "If you really want Pingping to go to school, then you can support her." Chunyang You are now holding an iron rice bowl and eating public food, and your life is better than ours." Chunyang: She wants all the children who have dropped out of school to go back to school, but she is not stupid enough to give students money to go to school. Once this kind of thing starts, it will never end. Regardless of whether you want to send your children to school or not, you must follow Chunyang.?If she can't afford to go to school, let her find a way. At that time, she will help or not. At dinner in the evening, Chunyang told her family about her troubles at work and wanted them to help her give her advice. Yang Cheng said like a young adult: "If they fall in love, they won't be able to fuck you. Why do you care so much? They don't appreciate it at all, and they don't know what to say about you behind your back." From the perspective of a family member, there was nothing wrong with what Yang Cheng said, but when Chunyang watched her students drop out of school one by one and stay at home, she really couldn't get over that hurdle. There is no way to get through it, there is really no way. She is not the parent of the students, so she cannot make decisions for the students. Chunyang could only hope silently in her heart, hoping that a female student from Dahe Township could pass the exam and become a truly promising person in the eyes of the villagers. Perhaps only in this way will parents realize that it is beneficial for girls to study. If girls become successful, the whole family will be better off. In mid-April, when every household was preparing for spring plowing, Dongshan Village Primary School was once again in crisis. Teacher Zhao got into trouble, and it was a big disaster! He came to class after drinking. He was so drunk that he failed to control his emotions and beat a naughty student in the class. He didn¡¯t strike lightly, and by the time Chunyang and the others heard the noise and rushed over, the student had already fallen to the ground and fainted. Principal Liu was so frightened that Cuan Haitao and Chunyang reacted quickly. One went to get Teacher Zhao and the other to check on the students. They also ordered the students to call the boy's parents while arranging a car to send the boy to see the doctor. After more than a day of tossing, the child was treated at a health center in the town, and Teacher Zhao was also taken away for investigation. When the incident broke out, several parents took the opportunity to prevent their children from coming to school. They said they were afraid that their children would be bullied at school, but in fact they just wanted their children to help farm at home! Principal Liu went to the countryside and counties again and again with a grimace, and finally found out the situation of Teacher Zhao. He regrets very much, especially regrets. If he had known that Teacher Zhao was such a person, he would not have been able to let Teacher Zhao come to Dongshan Village to teach! That teacher Zhao has a criminal record. He got into trouble at the Experimental Primary School and was transferred to a primary school in Dahe Township after he couldn't cover it up. He thought that he would stay here for a year or two and then transfer back to a school in Yunhe County, but he didn't expect that. His dog couldn't change his mind, so he got into trouble again at Dongshan Village Elementary School. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 115 A series of bad luck You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Teacher Zhao¡¯s family rushed to wipe his butt, pay for the boy¡¯s medical expenses and hospital bills, and even compensated some money, just to prevent the boy¡¯s parents from holding Teacher Zhao responsible. Chunyang has no control over how to deal with it later, so she can just wait for the result. Before the results came out, she and other teachers in the school had to work hard to teach the students. There are no new teachers sent here, and Principal Liu has to go out from time to time. There are often four teachers teaching six classes. Not only did classes have to be held, but the school also had land. The teachers also had to organize students to work in the fields. Chunyang lost a lot of weight in a few days. Tired as it is, Chunyang has also gained a lot. When she was leading students to farm, she was thinking that the school didn¡¯t need to pay public grain for this large area of ??land, and whatever it harvested would belong to the school. In the past, Principal Liu would sell the grain and use the money from selling the grain to repair the school building, buy teaching aids, subscribe to educational newspapers and magazines, etc. To be honest, some of the expenses here can be saved! For example, if you want to repair the school building and purchase teaching aids, you can apply to the education department above. It may take a longer time, but the above will always approve it and solve the problem for them. Principal Liu just wants to save time and trouble, so he would rather spend money on food. Money solves its own problems. You can also save money by subscribing to newspapers and magazines. Chunyang can just get it from the recycling bin. Then he can just tell the teacher at school that Zhien got it from the police station. I guess no one will have anything to do to explore it. Is Chunyang telling the truth? Save all the money you can save and buy notebooks and pens for students. You can also reward students who have good scores and make great progress in exams. Although they are small rewards, you cannot give the big tuition fees to all students. How much should you give? Students and parents enjoy some benefits, and parents may be able to continue to provide education for their children. Even if it only has a negligible effect, Chunyang thinks it's worth a try. That day, Principal Liu came back from the countryside to inquire about information, and Chunyang told him his thoughts. Principal Liu looked much tired than Chunyang. He was so thin that there was only a handful of bones left. He sat back weakly in the chair and sighed: "What you said is easy. If you expect the superiors to reimburse us for everything and distribute it to us, we have to wait until the Year of the Monkey." ! You have forgotten how many times I rode my bicycle to the countryside just for two boxes of chalk and a few blackboard erasers!" After complaining, Principal Liu still compromised and said: "Just do whatever it takes. As long as it is good for the students, I will accept it no matter how hard it is. Who made me the principal!" It¡¯s really difficult for Principal Liu. The school is short of everything. If you want anything, you have to go to the countryside again and again, and you may not be able to get it in the end. In recent years, wages have been relatively stable. In the early years, wages were owed for several months or a year. It was not easy to persevere. Chunyang also knew that Principal Liu was in trouble, so he said with concern: "Principal, I see that you have lost a lot of weight recently. Why don't you just take a few days off and don't go to the countryside? Someone will handle Teacher Zhao's matter anyway, so you can go One trip won't do anything." Principal Liu frowned and sighed: "That's what I say, but after all, his old Zhao caused trouble in our Dongshan Village Primary School. How can I, the principal, not care about anything? I won't run away until the result of the case is out. Really I can't run anymore, and my wife scolded me yesterday, saying that I don't even care about the crops at home, and if you follow me, you won't have a good day." Speaking of family, Chunyang remembered something and approached Principal Liu and said, "Principal, didn't your girl finish junior high school a few years ago? I remember her grades were pretty good when she was studying. Why don't you let her come to school to teach? ah." Principal Liu raised his eyes to look at Chunyang, turned around and sighed: "In the early years, she herself was not happy, and her mother was not happy either. Now that our teacher's salary is stable, she is happy, but if she fails to pass the exam in the village, she has nothing to do. It is said that you will learn as you live, but it is not that easy to pick this book up after putting it down for two years." This is also the reason why many junior high school students graduate every year, but primary schools are still short of teachers. Those who are good at studying will go to the higher education institutions, and those who are not good at studying will fail to take the recruitment examination in the township. The vacant position will never be filled. Thinking about it on the other hand, this is also a good thing. In the early years, each school recruited its own teachers, and the teaching level varied greatly, and the salary was also very unstable. Now, the township uniformly hires substitute teachers. The teaching level is not so good that it is not bad enough to teach primary school students, and the salary is basically the same. There will be no arrears, and teachers¡¯ work enthusiasm will also be greatly improved. After chatting with Principal Liu for a long time, maybe he was really tired, so when Chunyang went to pour some hot water, Principal Liu fell asleep leaning on the back of his chair. Chunyang had never seen Principal Liu like this before, and sighed softly, she is so goodApart from teaching students well, I can't help Principal Liu in any way. However, what Chunyang didn¡¯t expect was that before Teacher Zhao¡¯s matter could be concluded, Principal Liu fell ill and became very seriously ill. He passed out immediately on the podium. Chunyang and the others worked together to send Principal Li to a health clinic in the countryside. The doctor at the health center examined him and said he was malnourished. Principal Liu's wife also said that he had a very bad appetite, not only eating little but also going to hospital frequently. Vomiting and diarrhea will lead to malnutrition in the long run. However, Chunyang noticed a small detail. Principal Liu kept holding his stomach after waking up. It seemed that he had a stomachache. Malnutrition should not cause stomachache. She advised Principal Liu to go to the town or go directly to the county hospital for a check-up. It is best if he is not sick, and he can be treated early if he is sick. Principal Liu refused to go because he was afraid of spending money, so Chunyang asked his wife to discuss it. Although Principal Liu always complained that his wife was fierce and disliked him for patronizing the school and neglecting his family, at the critical moment, he was really willing to spend money for Principal Liu. As soon as Chunyang told her to check, she agreed. Then she went to persuade Principal Liu, and Chunyang accompanied them to the county seat the next day. Principal Liu is still not willing to let Chunyang go with him. He is only thinking about the students of the school, and he is afraid that the students will panic when the teachers are gone. Chunyang really couldn't do without this trip. The principal's wife has only been to the county once, she doesn't know where she is, and she doesn't dare to talk to strangers. At this time, principal Liu needs to have someone around him who can smooth things over. . The first day of examination and the results came out the next day. The outpatient doctor frowned at the various test lists for a long time before saying: "Liu Weimin's situation is more complicated. I suggest you take these lists to Binjiang People's Hospital for treatment. Our county The hospital is not at that level.¡± The principal¡¯s wife was still a little confused, but principal Liu and Chunyang had already heard what the outpatient doctor meant. Principal Liu asked the doctor calmly what kind of disease he had. The outpatient doctor said cautiously: "The initial diagnosis is liver cancer, but you also know that the level of hospitals in our county is limited. For serious diseases like this, you have to go to Binjiang People's Hospital. It¡¯s accurate.¡± (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 116 Small yet great You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The principal¡¯s wife was helped out by Chunyang and Principal Liu. When we walked outside, the principal¡¯s wife sat down on the ground and started crying. In the past, she disliked Principal Liu for not having the ability to read only a few sour poems. To put it nicely, the teacher actually couldn't make any money even if he wasted his time in school. How many winters had she watched other people's men go into the mountains to do side jobs to make money? His eyes shone with envy, and he wanted to give his man a hammer to get him to start a side job. Later, Principal Liu¡¯s salary became stable and he spent more time in school, but she was still dissatisfied. She always disliked Liu Weimin for being homeless and spending more time on other people¡¯s children than on her own children. Now, the man she despises is terminally ill, and her heart suddenly feels empty. She doesn't dare to think about the future, or how her family will live without Liu Weimin. She even thought that as long as Liu Weimin could get better, she would promise not to scold him or despise him again. She would do whatever he said, and he would have the final say in the Liu family. But it¡¯s useless no matter how much you think about it, there¡¯s no way to change what¡¯s settled. Chunyang and Principal Liu squatted beside the principal's wife, one on the left and one on the right, trying to comfort her and persuade her, but to no avail, so they might as well just let her have a good cry, and after she vented her anger, she would naturally stop. The principal¡¯s wife cried for a long time. When she was tired from crying, she stopped. Sobbing, she asked Chunyang and Principal Liu what they should do next. What else can I do? Just listen to the doctor and go to Binjiang People's Hospital. Chunyang found a place and made a call to the Dahe Township Police Station, leaving a message for Zhien so that he could have time to return to the village and report to the people he cared about in the village that he was safe. Went to Binjiang People¡¯s Hospital for a check-up, and the result was still liver cancer. Even using the People¡¯s Hospital¡¯s most advanced treatment methods can only guarantee that Principal Liu will live longer, and cannot be cured at all. The most important thing is that every treatment method provided by the hospital costs money. It costs a lot of money, and the Liu family simply cannot afford it. The reality is very cruel. A penny cannot defeat a hero, not to mention that this is not a matter of a penny. Principal Liu decided to die and go home. The principal¡¯s wife wanted to treat her man, but when she thought of the situation at home, she kept her mouth shut. The doctor had probably seen many patients like Principal Liu. When they were leaving, he sighed and said, "If you really feel uncomfortable, just go to the nearby health center and prescribe some painkillers. It won't cost much." Principal Liu was particularly calm the whole way home, no different from usual. His wife, on the other hand, kept crying. Her eyes were so swollen that she couldn't cry anymore, so she pulled Principal Liu's sleeve and kept asking him what to do. What should we do next? Chunyang is also thinking about this problem. What should the Liu family do? What to do about Dongshan Village Primary School? She didn¡¯t know the answer, but Principal Liu gave her a clear answer. Principal Liu did not hide his illness from others, nor did he cry out or complain about his misery. He only told his brothers and relatives that if he passed away one day, his children and wife should take more care of him. He didn¡¯t delay at school and went to school in the afternoon of the day he returned to the village. He was smiling and lecturing on the podium, while the students below were listening to the lecture with frowning faces and even crying. The atmosphere was very strange, but no one tried to break it. The wheel of time is rolling forward, and an individual is just a drop in the ocean in the torrent of time. It is really insignificant. Principal Liu admits that he is not a great person. His little corn does not have the energy to make waves. Sooner or later, everyone will get used to this sick man. After he leaves, everyone will get used to not having him. life. He can pretend like nothing is wrong, but some people can't pretend. The village chief secretly went to meet with a few people in the village who could talk to him and discussed with them the matter of Principal Liu. ??????????????????? Principal Liu used to be a well-spoken person in the village, and he had to be called upon to discuss anything in the village. Now that we have to discuss his matters, everyone feels very uncomfortable. Dongshan Village is usually a mess when there is nothing going on. The parents of the east and the west always argue over trivial matters. But when something really happens, the villagers are absolutely unambiguous. They should unite and deal with it! This time, because of Principal Liu, everyone worked together and discussed for a long time before coming up with a support plan. When the Liu family¡¯s backbone fell, the villagers helped to support the Liu family. After finishing their own farm work, they helped the Liu family, and then went to the mountains to collect firewood and other activities to organize the villagers.Don't complain if everyone helps. ¡°Besides, it¡¯s a matter of money. The village chief suggested that the family donate a small amount without forcing it. Even if the money they raised could not give Principal Liu medical treatment and save his life, it would at least allow him to eat well in his last days. When money was mentioned, everyone was a little silent. After all, everyone is short of money these days. The little money saved like a treasure under the kang mat at home is more important than one's own life, and they are definitely not willing to take it out easily. The village chief had already thought of this, took a deep puff of cigarette, exhaled it and said in a deep voice: "In the early years, the school could not pay wages. It was much more difficult for the teachers in our school to make a living by farming and teaching students than it was for us. Old Liu Cong At that time, I persisted. I dare not say how much I have contributed to the village, but I have really done something. Today I will start. I will get ten yuan for myself. You can take it or not. You can take more. It all depends on you, as long as you can feel at ease when you think of Lao Liu in the future." The village chief¡¯s words were like pebbles hammering into everyone¡¯s heart, causing blockage and pain. Those who had more were given ten yuan, and those who were short were given fifty cents. In this way, the whole village was stunned to collect hundreds of yuan for Principal Liu! Chunyang donated one month's salary as a school teacher, and the Guo family and Dongmei Chunyang's Li family each donated ten yuan. Zhien, who is also a rice bowl worker, also donated one month's salary alone. All the donated money was collected and given to the village chief, who gave it to Principal Liu¡¯s wife. The woman who was helpless in the first few days and only knew how to cry has come out of despair and grief. Faced with the kindness of the whole village, the principal's wife expressed her gratitude but refused to accept it. She smiled and said to the village chief with red eyes: "Don't think that my old Liu is a useless person, but he is most afraid of owing others. Even when my family was the poorest, he never went out to borrow money. , he would rather go hungry than go out to borrow food. Old village chief, tell me, if he is like this, how can I accept this money? If I do, will he feel at ease?" The principal¡¯s wife was particularly resolute. The village chief¡¯s persuasion was ineffective, and even the women¡¯s director¡¯s persuasion was ineffective. Finally, they moved all the elders of the Liu family out, but it still didn¡¯t work. There is no other way, the village chief can only go to Principal Liu with the money. Principal Liu looked at the pile of scattered paper tickets and suddenly smiled. He patted the village chief on the shoulder and said, "I know this is the wish of the whole village. It would be bad if I don't accept it, but I feel really sorry if I accept it." , Otherwise, this money should be donated to our school, do you think that¡¯s okay?¡± (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 117 Marriage You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Principal Liu wants to use this money to reward outstanding students and encourage students to stay in school. His idea was good, but the village chief did not agree with him. Not only the village chief disagreed, but all the teachers in Dongshan Village Primary School disagreed. Principal Liu means well, but these are two different things and should not be mixed together. The village chief also showed a rare toughness in front of Principal Liu. He forced the money into Principal Liu's hand and said in a deep voice: "If you don't take the money, I will send you home now, and you won't come to school in the future." Take good care of yourself at home. People in our village also have consciences. Do you feel happy when you see a sick person like you insisting on coming to school to teach your children? Just think of it as a gift from the village after you have worked hard for so many years. The bonus is not enough? It¡¯s not for nothing!¡± The two argued for a long time, but the village chief came out on top. Principal Liu reluctantly kept the money and repeatedly asked the village chief not to organize people in the village to donate money. The village chief doesn¡¯t organize donations, so the villagers can¡¯t help but spontaneously bring canned eggs and other things to see Principal Liu. That day, Zhien went home to rest after working the night shift. The whole family sat down to eat together and naturally started talking about Principal Liu. Cao Yun sighed: "This is the first time in my life that I have seen people in our village so united. I am quite touched. I see that those who are usually very arrogant are no longer so arrogant." Dongmei smiled and answered: "Unity has to be led by someone. If no one leads it, it will be useless. As you mentioned about Principal Liu, not all families are willing to donate money, but most people have donated. The village With his head still attached, those who had other ideas were too embarrassed to say anything, so they could only keep their heads down and donate. I don¡¯t know how unhappy I felt about taking out that few cents of money.¡± Dongmei is right. Not all families in the village are willing to pay. They just see that most people in the village have to pay. But having said that, no matter whether people are willing or not, they still pay for it in the end. For the sake of face, it is considered a reunion. Isn't this also a kind of unity? " Let's do big things now, just be afraid of unity. ¡°It¡¯s scary when a village unites, but it¡¯s also very powerful when individuals unite. Cao Yun and Dongmei have always been united. Even if they sometimes have different ideas, they can always reach a consensus in the end and get a result that they are both satisfied with. During this time, they were very busy. The land in the family could not throw them. Their clothes are selling very well. They have almost sold out the little inventory in the warehouse of the garment factory. They are currently discussing what to sell in the future. Cao Yun wants to buy some silk scarves. They are light, don't weigh on the scale, and don't take up space. You can buy a lot of scarves with just one pack, which can last a long time. Dongmei feels that silk scarves are not as practical as ordinary headscarves. They are nothing more than pretty. To protect them from wind, sand and sun, they still need the kind of headscarf they commonly use. Since the land was contracted to individuals, people's lives have indeed become richer than before, but they are not so rich that they are willing to spend money for beauty. I'm afraid it won't be easy to sell this silk scarf. "It's rare that Dongmei actually told Cao Yun, and finally Cao Yun gave up the idea of ??buying silk scarves. But they didn¡¯t wear headscarves either, instead focusing on their feet. They want to buy goods from two factories together. The shoe factory buys defective shoes, and then the knitting factory buys a batch of faulty socks. When they all arrive, buy one and get one free, buy shoes and get socks for free! Unlike the batch of children's clothing in the garment factory, the shoe factory produces defective products almost every day. As long as Dongmei and Cao Yun want to sell, they can always purchase goods from the shoe factory to sell. The supply of goods is stable, and shoes are considered a necessity. It is said that if this business is done well, it will be a very good deal. But things are not that perfect, the only problem is the purchase price! Defective shoes are definitely cheaper than good shoes, but they are not so cheap that they cost nothing. Cao Yun had met with the owner of the shoe factory several times. He had his own considerations and already gave Cao Yun the biggest discount because he was introduced by an acquaintance. There was really no way he could get any cheaper. Cao Yun and Dongmei both have a good mentality. In their words, "It is impossible for all the good things in the world to happen to themselves." ??Besides, the purchase price of these shoes is just not as cheap as they thought. If you take it out and look at it, it is actually quite cheap. There are gifts when you buy it, even if it can't be sold quickly, they will definitely not worry about selling it. As June enters, Dongshan Village, which has been shrouded in gloom, finally has something happy. Years later, Li Guilan asked someone to help her?Yong just introduced the person, this has been going on for several months, and the matter is finally settled. ??The girl is from Xiaofuqiangtun. She is not very good-looking and has a bit of a loud tongue. Her family conditions are average, and she has three younger brothers to take care of. Because of this, the girl has stayed at home and never married. Now that the three younger brothers have grown up, this girl has also become an old girl. It is not easy for a young man to get married, so this is an advantage for Li Yonggang. That¡¯s it, the Li family is not very satisfied yet. They picked out a lot of faults with her, but in the end they couldn't compare with the matchmaker's words: "This girl is in good health and capable." "It's just a lie to look good. Only when you are in good health and can work can you live a down-to-earth life." Without the consent of Li Yonggang and the girl, the relationship between the two was confirmed, and the two families began to discuss the wedding date. Both families wanted to settle the matter as soon as possible, but finally listened to the Li family¡¯s opinion and set the wedding date at the end of July. By the end of July, Li Yongqiang¡¯s job should be finalized. When his brother gets married, he will definitely bring someone back with him, and he can also give face to Li¡¯s parents. The happy news of the Li family has spread in the village. Naturally, there are all kinds of things to say in the village, and Cao Yun will definitely be brought up to talk about it again. It¡¯s a time like this, but there are still many people who feel that Cao Yun should not get divorced. They also think that Li Yonggang remarried Cao Yun, who looked calm but was hiding behind others and didn¡¯t know how to cry. Cao Yun only felt funny when he heard these words! She cries? Why is she crying? It was too late for her to laugh after leaving the den of tigers and wolves in the Li family! ¡°But she didn¡¯t intend to tell outsiders about this. People could say whatever they wanted. She was just busy with her own business, and it was most practical to keep the money in her own pocket. In addition to Li Yonggang who wants to get a wife, there is another person in the village who also wants to get a wife. This is none other than Zhien¡¯s good friend Erbao. Unlike Li Yonggang, Erbao was his own choice, and the woman also liked him very much. The woman is from Xishan Village. She has a brother and a sister. She is the eldest child of the family. She is about the same age as the second child, has a sweet tongue and is good at getting things done, and is also a good hand at work. This girl has made it known a long time ago that she will marry someone who is honest and good to her and will not choose anyone else. Doesn't the second treasure meet her requirements? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 118 Going into the woods! You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The wedding date of Erbao and the girl was set after the autumn harvest. Both families wanted to finish the work in the fields and have a good wedding. The girl's family didn't want to wrong their girl, and the boy's family didn't want to lose their share. In addition to weddings and weddings, the village chief also convened several meetings with the villagers to plan to repair the roads in the village during the summer slack. The so-called road construction is actually to lay sand and soil on the road, and to define the responsibility area according to each household. Each household only needs to pave its own responsibility area. ??No one should try to cut corners when doing this kind of work. After all, the road is not walked by one family, but by the whole village. When one family works, the whole village has so many eyes on it, who dares to be lazy? The village chief didn¡¯t even give special instructions, so the villagers took the initiative to share the responsibility area of ??Principal Liu¡¯s home equally, so that Principal Liu wouldn¡¯t have to worry about it. Principal Liu would like to worry about getting hurt, but his current physical condition really cannot withstand the torment. Now he can no longer persist in teaching a class. He often becomes exhausted after teaching for more than ten minutes. He can only sit down and rest and watch the students study by themselves. The students understand him, but he cannot understand himself. He feels that he has delayed his students. If the village sends a teacher to replace him now, he may be reluctant to give up, but he will definitely give up his position! Chunyang and the others felt sorry for Principal Liu and asked him to get more rest. If he felt uncomfortable, just stay home and not come to school, but Principal Liu didn't listen at all. ¡°After all, he still can¡¯t let go of his students or the school. Since he learned that he was seriously ill, Principal Liu gave Chunyang some of the tasks that he should have done originally, and asked her to go to the countryside to hold meetings, let her contact the leaders of the township, and asked her to solve some problems in the school. Everyone knew what he meant, but no one had an opinion. Chunyang is the most suitable person to succeed him. One day Principal Liu disappears, and only Chunyang can support Dongshan Village Primary School. When the semester was about to end, Principal Liu finally couldn¡¯t hold on any longer and was so painful that he was sweating profusely and couldn¡¯t say a complete sentence. Chunyang and Cuan Haitao sent him home and told him to leave school alone and rest at home. However, Principal Liu still came to the school tremblingly the next day and insisted on teaching students. After class, Chunyang couldn't help but said to Principal Liu: "Principal, why are you so disobedient? Have you forgotten how painful you were yesterday? If you don't feel bad for yourself, we and the students in your class still feel bad. .¡± Principal Liu held the can bottle and drank a few sips of warm water. Then he said, "Don't worry, I've taken painkillers, and I'm sure I'll be fine in class today. Summer vacation is about to begin, so keep at it." . By the way, tomorrow you go to the countryside and ask about the substitute teachers. They won¡¯t move if you don¡¯t urge them. You have to urge them more.¡± Chunyang knew how stubborn he was and would definitely not listen no matter how much he tried to persuade him, so he simply followed what he said about urging the substitute teacher. She finally realized how difficult it was for Principal Liu. Just to urge the substitute teacher, she made seven trips in less than a month, and the bicycle chain fell off her four times. So, I still don¡¯t have any accurate information. Everyone she asked told her that this kind of thing was not her business and pushed her to find someone else. She asked all the people in charge, but still nothing came out, so she simply went to confront Teacher Li, whom she had "tortured" earlier. Teacher Li was a little afraid of her, and vaguely said that the village would be recruiting people during the summer vacation. , told her not to worry. "Seeing how vague his words are, it's still unclear whether this person can be recruited. To be honest, Chunyang was a little discouraged. It¡¯s too difficult, it¡¯s really too difficult. If you are not in this position, you will never understand this kind of difficulty. She is not sure whether she can take over Principal Liu's responsibilities well. If she does not do well enough, I will be sorry for Principal Liu's trust in her, and even more sorry for the pure expectations of the children in the village. Chunyang was filled with worries, and finally waited until Zhien came back and told him everything. The two have now found a new date place - the poplar forest by the river! It¡¯s a bit far, Zhien can take her there on a bicycle, which is quite romantic. Since it is linked to sentiment, it is definitely not the place Chunyang is looking for. At first, Zhien said that Chunyang would not be happy to come here to talk in the future. It was too far and too troublesome. If there was really no place to talk, he would just pass a note. It was okay to write it down and circulate it secretly. The thief Zhien had no choice but to persuade her for a long time before he let her go. At this moment, Chunyang was sitting on a big poplar tree, tugging at the weeds beside him in annoyance, complaining dully about the current situation.Cooperation. Zhien listened quietly, and waited until she finished complaining before saying: "Then you give up? The main thing is that you are not the kind of person who quits when trouble comes. It's okay, take your time, Principal Liu didn't become like this all of a sudden. of." After saying that, he moved towards Chunyang and squeezed together with Chunyang to lean against a tree. He grabbed Chunyang's hand with his hands and said reasonably: "Why are you acting like a child?" , There is so much land here, you can see that there is black mud under your fingers." No, Chunyang¡¯s nails are short, only his fingers are a little dirty, and there is no black mud at all on his finger caps. He just wanted to take the opportunity to hold hands with her. Chunyang snorted lightly, but did not withdraw his hand. He only said mercilessly: "Pull if you want. It's not like I won't let you pull. Why do you say my fingers are black?" "Hey, I'm afraid I won't be able to get off the stage if you don't let me go. You really don't make any mistakes in anything you do!" Zhien said with a smile. It¡¯s not that Chunyang doesn¡¯t know how to turn, it¡¯s just that she doesn¡¯t want to turn. ????????????????????? Normally, she is very thoughtful when getting along with her colleagues and people in the village, but she likes to be straightforward only when she is with her family and Zhien, and she thinks this is good. The two people were close to each other, holding hands, shoulder to shoulder, and their voices unconsciously lowered when they spoke. After talking about the serious things, the two of them could talk nonsense for a long time. Chunyang found it incredible. This would never have happened before, and she must be annoyed. But now she is not only not annoyed, but also finds it very interesting, and just wants to stay like this with Zhien. ¡°What a pity, this big forest belongs to neither the Li family nor the Guo family, anyone can come. When the two people were chatting, they suddenly heard the sound of creaking footsteps. They both shut up at the same time in a tacit understanding and listened to the footsteps. The footsteps were getting closer and closer, and Zhien was planning to back away from the visitors. When he saw their embarrassment, he heard the visitors say: "Just stay here, don't go in." It¡¯s a woman! There is another person beside her. The man said, "Aren't you afraid this time? You still don't believe me when I tell you that no one comes to this place. Guo Houze used to come here to rest while herding cattle. After he left, the people in the village thought it was dark here. No one was there." Come." Chunyang and Zhien looked at each other, with uncontrollable shock in their eyes. By listening to the voice, they all know who the man or woman who just spoke is. The problem is, these two people shouldn't be alone in the woods! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 119 Who are they? You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The girl is Erlong¡¯s wife, and the boy is Li Chunyang¡¯s brother-in-law Li Guangcai! ! ! How could these two people get together? Erlong's wife and Erlong have always been very good friends, and I can't say that they never quarreled or bickered. However, the two of them also lived a prosperous life. People in the village praised Erlong's wife for her ability to live a good life, and said that Erlong was very lucky. Woolen cloth. Not to mention the relationship between Li Guangcai and Zhao Qiaoqiao, who in the village didn't know that Li Guangcai was a coward and listened to Zhao Qiaoqiao's advice. How could such a man who would never say "no" to his wife get mixed up with a woman with a harmonious family? Chunyang and Zhien both had questions on their foreheads, and they listened carefully to what they were saying. However, the two people didn¡¯t talk much at all. They finished their work neatly, picked up their pants and left without even taking a single leaf with them! "Gone? What happened?" Chunyang still couldn't believe it. Zhien stood up and stretched out his hand to pull Chunyang up. He glanced at the place where the fierce battle had just taken place. He saw nothing. He only said softly: "Your uncle and Erlong's wife are very good at acting. I don't know how to act at all." figure it out." "Looking at how skilled they are, this is definitely not the first time. I don't know how long they have been together. It's really" Chunyang was speechless and said with disgust: "The children at home are so old, this It¡¯s so embarrassing to let things go sour.¡± No one cares whether they are embarrassed or not. The main reason is that the two girls from Li Guangcai's family and the children from Erlong's family are embarrassed. Who doesn¡¯t know the virtues of the people in the village, and they will definitely make irresponsible remarks behind their backs. If adults are thick-skinned, they don¡¯t care, but what about the children? Really, selfish! The more she thought about it, the angrier she became, but she couldn't do anything about it. This was a family matter. Chunyang couldn't rush in front of Erlong and Zhao Qiaoqiao to tell the truth. In that case, she would probably be the only one in the end who was not human inside and out. , she is not that stupid. ¡°If you don¡¯t tell outsiders, you can tell your own family. Chunyang and Zhien deliberately picked up a girl when the children were not in the house and told Cao Peiyu and the others what they had seen and heard in Yang Shulin. Their original intention was to hear their thoughts, but they all made the wrong mistake. Got the point. "What are you two doing in the poplar forest by the river when you have nothing to do? It's so far away!" Cao Peiyu said. Cao Yun showed a clear expression and teased: "Our two houses have two houses, and there are sheds and other things next to them. You two want to talk, but you can't say it anywhere. It's obvious that you are not talking!" Li Dongmei also clicked her tongue a few times and said with a smile: "You young people, please be careful. If you bump into someone else today, someone else may bump into you someday. How bad it is." It¡¯s quite bad, after all, the people in the village don¡¯t know about her and Zhien¡¯s affairs. No, Chunyang immediately realized that his thoughts were being led away by them. "What's wrong? Zhien and I just talked and didn't do anything, unlike them!" Chunyang said angrily: "I'm talking about their affairs here, why are you talking about us. I'm afraid that their affair will have a bad impact on their children. Everyone in these villages doesn't know anyone, and their children will be talked about wherever they go." Cao Peiyu let out a long sigh and said helplessly: "No way, who let them get into trouble? It's useless for us to be angry and anxious, after all, it is someone else's business. Chunyang, aunt needs to explain more, you Don't interfere, it's not good." Chunyang would not interfere, but when he went to school the next day and saw his cousin Li Jiaojiao, he felt particularly unhappy. ¡°My aunt really raised her two children very well. Li Tingting¡¯s grades in junior high school were among the best, and Li Jiaojiao was not bad either. At such a young age, she was very good at speaking, doing things, and being a good person. Not many older children could compare to her. She probably stared at Li Jiaojiao for too long. Cuan Haitao noticed something was wrong with her and came over to ask her what she was looking at. Chunyang had no choice but to joke casually: "I'm thinking, it would be great if all the students in our school could be as neat and tidy as Li Jiaojiao." The words he said casually without thinking about it actually touched Cuan Haitao's heart. He Beier said in agreement: "Hey, I was just about to tell you. I have been so busy recently that I haven't checked the students' hygiene properly. Yesterday, I walked around the class and found that several students had cracks in their necks. They are all covered in black mud, and the fingers are as black as if they had been roasted in a stove pit. When I press the new notebook that I just handed out, there are black fingerprints on it. I am so worried." "The final exam is the day after tomorrow, so let's check it tomorrow. Let them go back and clean up after school today. Next semester, I will buy some scented soaps and put them in the class. They all like to smell the scent. Maybe they can wash their hands a few more times a day. Here."??Yang answered. When it comes to final exams, Cuan Haitao still has something to say. "Teacher Li, tell Principal Liu later that he won't come over for the final exam. Let's put the two classes together and take the exam together, so we don't need him to invigilate the exam." Cuan Haitao sighed when he saw Chunyang's confused expression. He explained: "I was going to the toilet with Principal Liu just now, and he almost fell down without losing his footing. Fortunately, I was by my side. It would have been a big deal if no one was around." Chunyang became nervous. Cuan Haitao was right. Principal Liu was in a special situation now and someone had to keep an eye on him at all times. It was best not to come to school. When Chunyang sent Principal Liu home after school that day, he told him what he thought. This time, Principal Liu didn't force himself. He told Chunyang. "I've been feeling very sick in the past two days. I can't hold on for long even after taking medicine. I'm afraid I really won't be able to go to school. Don't be unable to help me and cause trouble to you," Principal Liu said weakly. Chunyang felt unhappy and wanted to comfort Principal Liu, but before he could say anything, Principal Liu waved his hand and said: "Don't deal with those useless things. You work hard. From now on, all the school affairs will be left to you. From now on." No matter how wronged you are, don¡¯t think about giving up. Think about me and try to hold on. Our Dongshan Village is also a big village with many children, so we can¡¯t let the children not learn.¡± Chunyang didn¡¯t show anything in front of Principal Liu. When he came out of Principal Liu¡¯s house, Chunyang couldn¡¯t help crying. ?????????????????????? Principal Liu seemed to be explaining the funeral arrangements just now, and she was very upset. The burden on our shoulders is indeed not light, but compared with Principal Liu¡¯s efforts over the years, there seems to be no reason not to bear it no matter how heavy it is. She is still young, has time and energy, and can always succeed in whatever she wants to do as long as she persists. The final exam ended successfully. After receiving the results and cleaning up, Chunyang specially called all the students to the playground and held a summer safety meeting for them. Such a meeting is held before the winter and summer vacations, and students are told not to run around during the holidays, not to play by the river, and to pay attention to safety. After the meeting, the students went home for the holidays, and Chunyang returned to the office to continue working. ¡° Taking up the responsibility of Principal Liu, she not only has to teach students well, but also safeguard the interests of the school and protect the rights and interests of teachers in the school. It does not matter whether she is young or old, big or small. The work on her pen is enough for her to keep busy. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 120 Trivial Troubles You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! She wrote an overview of Dongshan Village Primary School with more than 5,000 words, and asked her colleagues to copy several copies for help. Then she sent one copy to each of the leaders in charge of education in the township, and mailed several copies to the county. share. Dongshan Village Primary School is short of teachers, short of educational resources, and short of everything. She must let the people in charge of education know this. Only by understanding the situation first can we solve the problem better. Is it over for the overview? Of course it won't work. Chunyang is ready for a protracted war. He has decided to go to the countryside to catch up if he has time this summer. He can wait for other things for a while. The teacher's matter must be implemented this summer. Dongshan Village Primary School will start next semester. The teaching team must have an influx of fresh blood! One advantage of traveling to the countryside all day long is that you can have dinner with Zhien at noon. Zhien¡¯s job is quite interesting. There are a lot of things to do when the farming is slack, but there is nothing to do when the farming is busy. Colleague Zhien joked that farmers never forget their roots. During the busy farming season, they only have one-third of an acre of land to cause trouble, so the police station is free. The hottest period of summer is considered a slack period for farming, so there are quite a lot of things to do about Zhien, but they are all trivial matters. Don¡¯t underestimate these trivial matters, they are not easy to deal with! Today, the Dahe Township Police Station received a report of clothes theft, and Zhien and his colleagues went to deal with it. There were eyewitnesses, and the person who stole the clothes was quickly found. The thief also readily admitted it, but he had already put the clothes on his body and refused to give them back, so there was no way of arresting him. "It's okay to steal a cotton-padded jacket or a coat, but this person is also interesting. He steals clothes that are close to someone's body, and he doesn't feel comfortable wearing them. He also allows the person who was stolen to have the ability to take the clothes back on his own. The one who was stolen couldn't stand it, and he really tried to take off his clothes. The two of them started to fight for no reason, and then the two families got into a scuffle, and Zhien and his colleague were squeezed in the middle and became the stuffing. The stuffing in the cake is terrible! Things started out funny, got very noisy in the middle, and ended very confusingly. After a quarrel between the two families, they calmed down. The person whose clothes were stolen said he didn't want the clothes. The person who stole the clothes was quite angry. He changed his clothes when he got home and gave them back. He also told him that he would never steal from him even if he had no clothes to wear. House's. ?????????????????????? No matter what, the two families are at peace. I had pity on that innocent pair of shorts, no one wanted them, and in the end it was Zhien who picked them up with a stick and threw them away. When Zhien mentioned this at lunch, Chunyang laughed so hard, and asked Zhien: "What were you thinking about when you were picking out shorts? Hahahahaha, I couldn't help but laugh when I thought of that scene." Zhien gave her a blank look, stuffed a big mouthful of rice angrily, swallowed it and then said: "What can I think about? Of course I want to deal with it as soon as possible and stay away from those two families. Since you were not there, I don't know how many people were there at that time. It¡¯s scary, thanks to Lao Zhang and I¡¯s agility, otherwise we might have been the only ones injured in the end.¡± There are many more things like this. Zhien is a policeman, but when dealing with these things, he is more like a mediator, trying to resolve these small conflicts. "Then do you regret it? Would you feel better if you didn't come to the police station and went to another unit, or if you didn't want to do the assigned work and followed the eldest sister and sister Yunyun?" After laughing, the Chunyang thief asked seriously. Zhien thought seriously for a while, shook his head and said, "No, I don't regret it. Although this job is tiring sometimes, it's also quite interesting. The most important thing is that it's close to home, so I'm quite satisfied." As soon as I finished saying that I didn¡¯t regret it, something came up, which made Guo Zhien very worried. Next to the Dahe Township Police Station is a station of the forestry department, called the Dahe Township Forestry Station. Station elder Song has a daughter named Song Hongmei. She often sees Zhien when she comes to deliver meals to Old Song, and those who come and go fall in love with him. Song Hongmei is a straightforward person. When she falls in love with someone, she goes to Zhien to explain it to her. At that time, Zhi En was not getting along with Chun Yang, and she only said that she had no intention of getting along with someone. Song Hongmei said that she could wait until he wanted to get along with them. No matter how Zhien tried to persuade the girl, she refused to listen and insisted on waiting. Zhien didn't know what to do. ????????? Later, Zhien and Chunyang were in love, and she went back to Song Hongmei to explain clearly that this girl not only refused to give up, but also threatened to snatch Zhien away, which made Zhien feel nervous. She wouldn¡¯t listen to anything she said to this girl. Even if Zhien and Chunyang appeared in front of her together, and Zhien generously introduced Chunyang to her as his partner, the girl still refused to die.??. Zhien always felt that there was something wrong with this girl, so she asked the people in Dahe Village. It didn't matter if she didn't ask, but she was really shocked when she did. Song Hongmei¡¯s mother drowned in the river a few years ago. It is said that her mother was not very smart when she was alive. She was thinking all day long and always suspected that there was someone outside. Old Song was unable to work outside. ¡°In fact, there is no one outside Lao Song, and he is very good to his wife and children. If one of the top ten good men is picked out in Dahe Village, it will be Lao Song and no one else. Song Hongmei was quite normal when she was little. But after her mother drowned in the river, something was wrong. She was a thief, an abnormal one. People in the village praised her new shoes for looking good, so she wore them all day long. From early summer to winter, she would wear single shoes when running outside in the ice and snow. She would not change them no matter who asked her to change them. Eventually, the shoes became damaged and she could no longer wear them. She just changed into other shoes. Zhien seriously reflected on himself, whether he had done something or said something that offended Song Hongmei before, but no matter how much he thought about it, he couldn't think of it, so he had to give up. He had told Chunyang about these things a long time ago, so when Chunyang saw Song Hongmei coming to see Zhien, he wasn't too surprised, let alone jealous, just a little worried. Worried that Zhien could not handle it well, worried that Song Hongmei would do something outrageous. Song Hongmei came to Zhien this time to bring food. She said she made it herself and wanted Zhien to have a taste. Zhien refused to take it, but she insisted on giving it. Neither of them would give in, and the atmosphere was very awkward. Chunyang sighed, stepped forward to take Song Hongmei's lunch box, and said to the girl with a smile: "Then I'll accept it for Zhien. I'll make some delicious food for you to try later. I'm pretty good at it too." Song Hongmei looked at Chunyang with a strange look, sinister and cold. Thanks to Chunyang's courage, anyone younger would probably be frightened by her. After sending Song Hongmei away, Chunyang solemnly said to Zhien: "It's not an option to continue like this. If she keeps doing this, she will definitely spread rumors about you two and affect your work. Go talk to her dad later. You can't control her kiss." Dad can always take care of it." Zhien nodded solemnly, then started laughing again: "You just lied! Are you good at cooking? Come on, how many meals have you cooked in your age? It's good if you can cook well. It's delicious." It¡¯s a long way to go.¡± (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 121 They are all idle You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Zhien was right, Chunyang was indeed lying, she was just not good at cooking. But now that the words have been spoken, I will definitely give Song Hongmei a gift in return. She can¡¯t cook, but there is someone at home who can. She asked Cao Peiyu to cook it for her. She packed the lunch box and took it to Dahe Village. She personally handed the lunch box to Song Hongmei without going through Zhien. Without Zhien present, Song Hongmei looked at her even more sinisterly, and said harshly to Chunyang: "I am more capable than you, and Zhien will definitely marry me in the future." Chunyang smiled gently at her and said very calmly: "I don't know if you have ever asked, but I was originally exchanged with Zhien's family. I lived in his family for several years, and my relationship with his family members was not good. It¡¯s very good. The food in the lunch box you are holding is made by Zhien¡¯s mother and my aunt. I can eat it every day, and you can try it too.¡± Song Hongmei was so angry at her that she raised her hand to throw away the lunch box. After holding back, she took her hand back, glared at Chunyang fiercely, and turned around to leave. Just stare, you won¡¯t lose a piece of meat. Song Hongmei must know how powerful she is. Maybe Song Hongmei will figure it out by herself when she gets home. Keeping her tepid treatment will only make Song Hongmei sink deeper and deeper, which is not good for anyone. When Chunyang returned the gift, Zhien also found Lao Song and talked to him about Song Hongmei. It was not easy for Old Song either. As a widower, he must have many things he couldn't take care of when taking care of a girl. Song Hongmei was obedient outside but had a very bad temper at home. Song Hongmei would get angry at him if he didn't say a word well. He would scold him instead of hitting him. Neither. Behind closed doors in his own home, Old Song could get used to Song Hongmei, but now that Song Hongmei has made trouble outside, Old Song can't ignore her no matter how difficult it is. Lao Song promised Zhien that Song Hongmei would not disturb him in the future, so that he could rest assured. Back when Chunyang and Zhien met, Zhien asked Chunyang out of curiosity: "What do you think Lao Song will do?" How could Chunyang know this? ??Besides, she has no time to speculate about this now. She is still worried about the serious shortage of teaching staff in Dongshan Village Primary School. There is no news at all in the submitted letter, and calling every day has no effect. Teacher Li had told her before that there would be an exam to recruit substitute teachers during the summer vacation. Once the teachers were recruited, they would be assigned to Dongshan Village Primary School. However, it had been a holiday for several days and there was no news at all about the recruitment exam. She asked just to prepare. I don¡¯t know how long it will take to prepare. It makes me upset just thinking about this. Chunyang let out a long sigh: "If they can't find a way, I will recruit two teachers myself. They are not at the grassroots level and don't know how difficult our work is." Zhien was amused by her childish look and said very directly: "You recruit people, then you pay them wages? One month or two is okay, but can you afford to pay after a long time? Don't worry, the summer vacation has just begun. Let¡¯s start, take your time.¡± Yes, summer vacation has just begun, and there are more things to do in the future. A few days later, something big happened around them. Song Hongmei drowned in the river. Fortunately, someone herding cattle by the river saw her and rescued her in time to save her life. Why can¡¯t she think about it? Because Lao Song had found a partner for her. The young man was a bit short, but otherwise okay. He was also a forestry worker. He worked at the forest ranger station in the ditch all year round. If the two of them got married, Song Hongmei could follow her. There were not many people there. Sujing is definitely good for Song Hongmei. "It's a pity that Song Hongmei doesn't like the young man, and all she thinks about is Guo Zhien. She had quarreled with Lao Song several times. Lao Song was determined to marry off his daughter. Song Hongmei ran away from home in anger to find trouble. Originally, Song Hongmei kept going to the forestry station. Outsiders just thought she was here to see Lao Song and didn't think about Zhien at all. Now Song Hongmei was looking for trouble and the incident spread, and the villagers began to ask about it. What happened, in the end not only Zhien was found out, but Chunyang was also picked out. The story became more and more colorful, and by the time it reached Dongshan Village, it was already a big drama. Chunyang and Zhien had done a good job of keeping it secret. People in the village didn't know that they were already in love. They didn't quite believe it when they heard the news from another village. They tried to think of ways to talk to Cao Peiyu, and even to Yang Cheng asked for news. The development of things was completely beyond Chunyang and Zhien's imagination, but they didn't panic. They were in the same relationship and they didn't break the law, so what could they do! It¡¯s really not good, it¡¯s just making the story more and more colorful. A few days later, the villagers were no longer satisfied with making up stories, and began to pretend to be well-intentioned, overtly and covertlyA little tip for Cao Peiyu. What tips? It¡¯s just about the marriage exchange between the Guo and Li families earlier. Many people think that Chunyang was given to Zhien in exchange for it. Although Zhili disappeared a few years ago, Chunyang could not be with Zhien no matter what, whether it was nice to say it or not. ¡°A lot of people are like this. Before they understand their own lives, they love to worry about other people¡¯s affairs. Cao Peiyu is also a person with a temper. Now her children are busy outside. She is obviously doing things in a serious and upright manner, but she will definitely not be happy if these people are ignored like this. So, she would directly criticize anyone who told her that Chunyang and Zhien were not suitable for each other, telling them that the reason for the marriage exchange was to give Chunyang back to Zhien, but it was the people in the village who thought that it was for Zhien. Also, the fact that their children are together now has nothing to do with the marriage exchange. People are free to fall in love. If they don¡¯t fall in love, it doesn¡¯t bother anyone to marry each other. Anyway, both children have potential, she This mother doesn't care at all. ¡°She doesn¡¯t even have to worry about being a mother. If outsiders worry about her, then that¡¯s just because she¡¯s full and has nothing to do. After several people bumped into each other, they finally calmed down a bit, and gossip continued, but no one came to talk to Cao Peiyu. There is no way to stop other people¡¯s mouths, just let them say what they want to say, anyway, it will not delay the life of their own family. From the beginning to the end, this matter was caused by other people being anxious, worrying, and doing this and that. The parties involved, Li Chunyang and Guo Zhien, acted like they had nothing to do. One went to work as usual, and the other kept people busy as usual. In late July, after Song Hongmei recovered, she was pressured by Lao Song to get married. Both the man and woman did not hold any ceremony and sent her away quietly. Many people in Dahe Village said that Old Song was cruel, but Chunyang could understand Old Song's intentions. "In fact, there is no way to evaluate whether Lao Song is right or wrong. If something doesn't happen to you, you can always say it is easy. Only when it really weighs on your shoulders can you know that it is not difficult to leave or retreat. There was also a happy event in Dongshan Village at the end of July - Li Yonggang got married. Li Yongqiang brought his partner back to support the occasion. The Li family wanted to make the wedding more glamorous, and for no other reason than to show off in front of the villagers. It¡¯s just that the Li family never imagined that their family was indeed very prominent this time, but it had nothing to do with Li Yonggang¡¯s marriage and Li Yongqiang¡¯s return! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 122 Exposed You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Li Guilan attached great importance to Li Yonggang's marriage, and specially found someone to calculate the time for the wedding. Li Yonggang was also obedient and took care to bring his new wife back. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? As soon as people in the village come over and the firecrackers for the new daughter-in-law's entrance have not been set off yet, Erlong rushes over with a dazzling guillotine and a ferocious face, shouting to see Li Guangcai. Normally, it would be a big deal if villagers show off their kitchen knives and sickles during a fight. Today, Erlong took off his guillotine and blade, so it was definitely no big deal. Many people stood up and advised Erlong not to be impulsive and to speak properly. Erlong, who was already dizzy, refused to listen at all and searched for Li Guangcai in the crowd with red eyes. No one was found, so when he saw a member of the Li family, he asked where Li Guangcai was. Everyone was so frightened that they backed away. Li Yongming was slow to react when he was watching the excitement and was grabbed by Erlong. The sturdy middle-aged man lifted Li Yongming up like a chicken and asked him if Li Guangcai was here. Li Guangcai came and stayed in Li Guangzhu's house. At first, they were afraid that he would suffer a loss and the Li family stopped him from going out. They thought Erlong would make a fuss and couldn't find anyone, so they left. Now that Li Yongming is in the hands of Erlong, they don¡¯t know what Erlong can do. Everyone is very anxious. Li Guangzhu and Li Guilan want to push Li Guangcai out and ask him to exchange their son back. It was noisy outside and noisy inside. Most people were still confused. Zhao Qiaoqiao calmed down first. She pulled Li Guangcai and asked him what was going on with Erlong. His normal relationship was fine, why did he suddenly come to him with a guillotine, and how did he offend Erlong. Li Guangcai had a vague suspicion in his heart, but secretly he was a little lucky. What if it wasn't the case? If he told the truth now, how would he live in the future? Even if he had to hold on, he would have to hold on until the end. He lied to Zhao Qiaoqiao and said: "I don't know anything! Who knows why he smoked so crazy, don't pay attention to him, just leave by yourself after smoking." Just let him smoke it? He was willing, but Li Guangzhu and Li Guilan were not. The couple pushed Li Guangcai out desperately. When a large group of people in the room came out, Erlong's wife happened to rush over with disheveled hair and disheveled clothes. Erlong¡¯s wife had injuries on her face and red and swollen eyes. It looked like she had been beaten. Before the villagers had time to ask her what was wrong, Erlong's wife ran to Erlong and knelt down in front of him, begging him to go home, and repeatedly promised that she would never do it again, and that she would live a good life with Erlong. . What¡¯s going on? Everyone in the village was confused. But there are also those who are quick to respond, linking things together from beginning to end, and coming up with a coherent answer. Not only did he think about it himself, he also wanted to tell the people around him. The sound of singing and cooing reached Erlong's ears, and his emotions became even more excited and difficult to control. He directly threw Li Yongming away, pointed the blade of the guillotine blade at his wife's neck, and shouted at the top of his lungs: "You stinky bitch, get out of here, I think you are dirty even if you are in front of me! You and Li Guangcai's grandson Yedi It¡¯s not shameful when you¡¯re rolling around in the house. What are you afraid of if I come to settle the score with that grandson?¡± The last fig leaf was lifted, and the onlookers shouted that they were surprised. The relatives of the person involved felt embarrassed, and no one came forward to dissuade them. The first person to rush over was beyond everyone¡¯s expectations, it was Zhao Qiaoqiao. She looked very ugly, but she was quite calm. She walked to a place about two meters away from Erlong and his wife and asked Erlong in a trembling voice: "Is what you just said true? My Guangcai and your wifeare you?" How do you know? Is it a mistake?" With red eyes, Erlong looked at the poor man who had been let down and kept in the dark like him. His tone was much more soothing and he replied: "Did your man tell you that he went to the paddy field to see the water this morning? You know he is so watery." Where did you go? They had agreed a long time ago to tell their families to go see the paddy fields in the morning, and then go to the poplar forest by the river early in the morning to do that. They didn't even act in a play, so they went to the paddy fields. Without a shovel, I thought she had forgotten it and rushed to give her a shovel. Who would have thought of it, who would have thought of it" ¡°I couldn¡¯t say anything anymore, so the normally tough man also shed a few tears of grievance and anger. Since they all bumped into each other, why didn¡¯t he have an attack right away? ??At that time, Erlong was also confused. He couldn't believe that his wife was really involved with Li Guangcai. He staggered and ran away home. The more he thought about it, the more uncomfortable he became. When he was about to find her again, his wife came back. " Behind closed doors, he first asked his wife what was going on. He didn't say what he had seen. Erlong's wife just thought that he was just guessing. She was so stubborn that she refused to admit or tell anything and kept complaining.Erlong, her attitude completely annoyed Erlong, and Erlong beat him severely in front of his children. Erlong¡¯s wife didn¡¯t do this alone. Erlong didn¡¯t want to be called a wimp who only knew how to beat women, so he took apart the guillotine, took the guillotine blade, and rushed to the Li family to find someone to settle the score. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? meant that everything was all said out loud, didn¡¯t give anyone a chance to make excuses. Zhao Qiaoqiao stared at Li Guangcai who was hiding behind Li Guangzhu and Li Guangzhi, raising his neck slightly and asked: "Is what Erlong said true?" Li Guangcai stepped back again and said nothing. Silence is an attitude. The tears that had been rolling in his eyes finally fell down, but Zhao Qiaoqiao did not make any fuss or fuss. She wiped away her tears and turned around to leave amid the worried, curious or doubtful eyes of the villagers. Chunyang had no intention of going to Li's house to join in the fun. After breakfast, she helped Cao Peiyu finish the chores at home and then rode her bicycle to Dahe Village. As soon as she reached the village, she ran into Zhao Qiaoqiao. Chunyang didn¡¯t know what happened to the Li family at all. He just saw that Zhao Qiaoqiao looked very strange now, so he was afraid that something would happen to her, so he stopped her and asked her what was wrong with concern. Zhao Qiaoqiao suddenly held Chunyang's hand, as if all his emotions were turned into strength and concentrated on his hand. Chunyang bared his teeth in pain. Just as he was about to break away, Zhao Qiaoqiao suddenly gave up his strength, put his forehead on Chunyang's shoulder and cried out. There were several old ladies who caught up with him, and they didn¡¯t know how to persuade him. They just kept winking at Chunyang, which meant that she wanted to persuade Zhao Qiaoqiao. Chunyang was still confused. He had no idea what this group of people wanted to do. He just felt that it was inappropriate to stand on the road, so he held the bicycle with one hand and took Zhao Qiaoqiao with the other to lead them to his house first. Dongmei happened to be there, so the two sisters asked Zhao Qiaoqiao what happened. Zhao Qiaoqiao cried and told the two of them about the farce. After venting his anger, he suddenly thought of his two daughters. He wiped away his tears and wanted to go home to find his daughter. Who would dare to let her go when she was like this? Chunyang hurriedly stopped her and comforted her: "Little aunt, you stay here for now. I will go to your house to bring Tingting and Jiaojiao over. Don't worry." This is what Chunyang is most worried about. When adults make mistakes, it is the children who are hurt the most in the end. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 123 Important Person You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! When Chunyang arrived at Zhao Qiaoqiao's house, the two children were playing Galaha on the kang. They were so happy that they had no idea what big things were happening outside. Seeing Chunyang enter the house, the two of them quickly got off the kang and came to visit Chunyang. They invited Chunyang to play with them and said that they would go with Chunyang to see Li Yonggang's new wife later. Chunyang didn¡¯t say much to them and just asked them to pack their schoolbags and go to her house. The two little girls were very obedient and didn¡¯t ask any questions. Back home, Chunyang and Dongmei gave up the back room to the mother and daughter, allowing them to talk while they went to the Guo family. Yang Cheng came back from watching the fun and told Cao Peiyu and Cao Yun what happened outside, and they were also talking about it. After Zhao Qiaoqiao left, Erlong had another quarrel. No one was hurt, but Li Guangzhu's family was in trouble. Before leaving, he made harsh words and beat Li Guangcai every time he saw him. As soon as Erlong left, Erlong's wife naturally followed him back home. Outsiders didn't know why the couple was making trouble behind closed doors, but it didn't take long for the couple to talk about what they could do behind closed doors. The village is full of people, so people who have good faith don¡¯t need to worry. "What about the Li family? Is the banquet still set?" Chunyang asked Yang Cheng curiously. Yang Cheng curled his lips and replied seriously: "I don't know, but when I left, your grandma was beating your brother-in-law with a big stick. Your second brother and his partner couldn't stand it anymore, and Ming'er returned to Binjiang early in the morning. , don¡¯t leave home and stay longer.¡± Can the old man be willing to beat his youngest son? That means you can¡¯t bear it! They were probably just showing off in front of Li Guangzhu and Li Guilan. After all, Li Guangcai's affairs had messed up Li Yonggang's happy event like this. It was really unjustifiable not to show off. Li Guangzhu and his wife would definitely blame them later. "If you ask me, I shouldn't have called your second brother and his partner back. I heard that your second brother has just entered the work unit and the benches in the work unit haven't warmed up yet. It's definitely not good to ask for leave and run home at this time. Your parents only think about themselves and don¡¯t think about their children," Cao Peiyu said with a sigh as she plucked the hair balls on the pillow. Liao Qing¡¯s family is really capable. They arranged for Li Yongqiang to join the Binjiang Radio Station. It has nothing to do with his major in technical secondary school. He is still in the stage of understanding the environment and it is really not appropriate to ask for leave, especially a long vacation. Li Guilan didn't care about this. She knew that her son had given her a good look. She must show off in front of the villagers. She had to ask Li Yongqiang to take a week's leave. After finishing Li Yonggang's marriage, she had to take him to visit relatives' houses. It was shameful. She hated those who looked down upon her before. In the past, Chunyang and Dongmei thought that their parents only had no affection for their daughters and gave all their hearts and love to their three sons. Only in the past two years have they truly understood that this is not the case at all. In the eyes of this couple, the daughter is an object that can be bought and sold, while the son is only a little better than the girl. It is just a thing they use to satisfy their own vanity and show off! ¡°In the final analysis, the most important thing in the hearts of this couple is always themselves. As long as they are happy, they don¡¯t care how difficult their children are. They say "it's all for your own good", but in fact they are just arranging their children's affairs from the perspective of what is best for themselves. They have no idea what their children really want, and they have no idea what is truly right. Hello kids. After thinking about this, Chunyang and Dongmei felt happy, but the matter of the Li family had nothing to do with their Li family. They could make trouble as much as they liked, as long as it didn't get in front of them. It was a good idea, but they overlooked one thing. Now that Zhao Qiaoqiao and the two girls were here, how could the Li family not come over to make trouble. It was just after noon when Li Guangzhi came over with Li Guangcai, wanting to take Zhao Qiaoqiao and the two girls home. Zhao Qiaoqiao said nothing, while Tingting and Jiaojiao stood aside and cried. When asked if they wanted to go home, they shook their heads and moved closer to Zhao Qiaoqiao. Anyone with a discerning eye could see what he meant. Li Guangcai was humiliated, angry and beaten today, and he felt very depressed. He is the kind of person that people often say is rotten and bad. Outsiders only think of him as an honest person and a coward who doesn't stand out in front of his parents, doesn't stand out among his brothers, and doesn't say anything in front of his wife. Others think he is easy to knead dough and has no temper, but he actually has many things on his mind. . Now that all the hypocritical illusions had been exposed, he felt extremely depressed, so he simply vented his anger on Chunyang who was blocking the door. He pointed at Chunyang¡¯s nose and yelled at Chunyang for being shameless and heartless. He also scolded her for turning her elbows outward and not helping the Li family in case of trouble. No matter how ugly those words are, follow me.??The lively people couldn't bear to listen. Chunyang was very calm. She was not the one who was embarrassed anyway. Before Li Guangcai finished scolding, Li Guangzhu and his wife rushed over. Probably because of Old Man Li's instructions, they reluctantly came to help Li Guangcai take his wife and children home. Their faces were very dark, and they were very energetic when they scolded them. It was Chunyang who was scolded. Not only did they scold him, they also dared to take action, trying to push Chunyang away and forcefully break into the house. This is not their Li family. They still want to dominate here. It's a beautiful idea. Cao Yundongmei and Yang Chengdu used shovels and sickles to block Chunyang's approach. Anyone who dared to step forward would be punished. Just when the two sides were in a stalemate, Zhao Qiaoqiao walked out of the house with red eyes, faced Li Guangcai and said, "Stop making trouble, I'll go home with you." Chunyang turned around to look at Zhao Qiaoqiao in surprise, somewhat confused about this person. To be honest, with things like this, there are still not many choices left for Zhao Qiaoqiao. Divorce is a very easy word to say, but it is definitely not an easy decision for Zhao Qiaoqiao. She is no longer young and has two children. Where will she go after divorce? What to do with the children? Can her parents accept her? There were too many uncertain factors, so neither Chunyang nor Dongmei mentioned divorce in front of her from the beginning. The best possibility is to get along without getting divorced, but since Li Guangcai did such a shameful and irresponsible thing, he should be taught a lesson no matter what, so that he can remember it better, but Chunyang never expected Zhao Qiaoqiao to say anything. He didn't say that he would go back with Li Guangcai, but it seemed that he would reveal the matter so easily. Zhao Qiaoqiao smiled at Chunyang and Dongmei and said in a hoarse voice: "You are both good children. I will remember this today. If anything happens later, I will definitely help you." After saying that, she straightened her two children and returned home firmly with everyone watching. Just when everyone in the village thought that the matter was over and the two families would live as before, Zhao Qiaoqiao did something that many people did not understand. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 124 No move, no move You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Zhao Qiaoqiao¡¯s family has two houses that can accommodate people. In summer, she and Li Guangcai live in one house, and their two children live in one house. In winter, they need to light more fires for warmth. In order to save firewood, the family of four all live on a big kang. After this incident, Zhao Qiaoqiao moved to the house where the two girls lived and no longer lived with Li Guangcai. Not only did Zhao Qiaoqiao not sleep on the same bed, she almost divided the entire family into two halves. She and the two girls were one half, and Li Guangcai was the other half. She didn¡¯t touch anything that belonged to Li Guangcai personally. Zhao Qiaoqiao, who originally didn¡¯t separate things between you and me, also put them together and divided them equally with Li Guangcai. We only have one farm animal and one car at home, how do we divide it? Zhao Qiaoqiao gave the livestock to Li Guangcai and took the car back to him. She can clearly distinguish large items, let alone small items, and it is absolutely impossible for anyone to find fault with them. But this is not a matter of picking faults. How could the couple¡¯s lives be so divided? What on earth did she want to do? "Don't say that the people in the village don't understand, even Li Guangcai didn't understand it. It has been several days. Zhao Qiaoqiao only cooked for the three of them. Not to mention giving him a bite of hot rice, they didn't even give him leftovers. He had to go to his parents' house to eat. With no food cooked, no clothes washed, and no cleaning of the house, Li Guangcai¡¯s life was completely in disarray. Li Guangcai wanted to have a good chat with Zhao Qiaoqiao, but he was afraid that Zhao Qiaoqiao would get angry and scold him, so he wanted to talk to two girls first and ask them to help persuade Zhao Qiaoqiao. "It's a pity that he made the wrong calculation. Li Tingting and Li Jiaojiao were on Zhao Qiaoqiao's side and didn't want to talk to him at all. Not only did they not want to talk, they also didn¡¯t want to see him. They would run outside during the day if they had nothing to do, go to Guo¡¯s house to find Yang Cheng, and watch Zhiqin and Zhishan with Yang Cheng. There is everything in the village, and adults don't avoid children when talking. Many children who don't know what to say and what to say come to the Li sisters to laugh at them. The two sisters only went there because they really had no place to go. Looking for Yang Cheng. Cao Peiyu also felt pity for these two little girls. He would leave them to eat when it was time to catch up. After going back and forth, the two little girls had a better relationship with them and came more frequently. As August enters, the rain becomes more abundant. It is often sunny in the morning, but cloudy and rainy at noon. Chunyang still insists on running to Dahe Village every day. When he sees the manager, he asks when the township will recruit substitute teachers and when the problems of Dongshan Village Primary School will be solved. Still no one gave her an accurate answer. Chunyang was anxious, angry and a little angry. She had a toothache and one side of her face was swollen like a steamed bun. It was hard to talk and even harder to eat. At noon, Chunyang and Zhien had dinner together. Zhien had rice and three dishes, one meat and two vegetarian dishes. As for Chunyang, she only had a bowl of two-meter porridge, which looked very pitiful. "I went to see Principal Liu yesterday, and he asked me if the substitute teacher matter had been resolved. I was embarrassed to tell him the truth. Hey, these people are really" Chunyang gritted his teeth and said: " I really want these people to teach in schools down there, so that they know how difficult it is for people down there.¡± "Don't say that. Didn't they come up from the bottom? They must know everything down there." Zhien said patiently: "Many things are not as simple as you think. They have to consider many aspects. The problem is, recruiting people is not just a matter of hiring." Chunyang understands the truth, but Dongshan Village Primary School is really short of teachers. She is so anxious that she has no time or mood to be considerate to others. After eating, Chunyang planned to continue squatting. Zhien advised her: "I think the weather is not very good today. You should go home early and don't get caught in the rain. Anyway, it's not half a day away." ." Why is it not bad? ! Chunyang became so stubborn that she refused to go home and even said to Zhien, "It's better if it rains, so I'll pour the rain on them to make them feel guilty and uncomfortable!" God did as she wished. At about two o'clock in the afternoon, heavy rain fell from the sky. She was drowned before she could even find a place to take shelter. Fortunately, the temperature is high now, and the rain is pouring on my body and I don't feel cold, otherwise I would have to catch a cold. Since she was already wet anyway, she might as well not hide away. She stood in the yard in front of their office, as if she was competing with these people, but in fact she was also competing with herself. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Within ten minutes, someone with a raincoat came out and pulled her in within ten minutes. The meaning of taking the initiative to drag her in is different from her shamelessly coming in every day, Chunyang understands it all too well. After entering the house, she didn¡¯t even bother to tidy herself up.Then he asked: "Can the matter of our Dongshan Village Primary School be solved? School will start in less than a month, you can't let us start school without teachers to teach our children!" Teacher Li got up from his desk and couldn't find anything suitable, so he grabbed two old newspapers and stuffed them into Chunyang, asking her to wipe the rain off her head and body, and then sighed and said: "You used to stuff Didn¡¯t Shancun Primary School survive when there was only one teacher! Difficulties are temporary, so you just have to persevere.¡± "In the past, there was really nothing a teacher could do to guard a school. Is there no way now? There is a way now but no one will do it!" Chun Yang said angrily. She is a little girl, and she looks so embarrassed now. No one in the office cares about her. They angrily persuade her to wipe the water first, and let her take a sip of hot water. If she has anything to say, she can wait until she has finished cleaning up. After cleaning up, someone came to talk to her and talked about many difficulties in their work. Chunyang didn't answer at all. Waiting for the opportunity to talk, she asked whether the problems of Dongshan Village Primary School would be solved. She tried her best to recruit no one in the office, but finally someone gave her a promise and promised to assign two teachers to Dongshan Village Primary School before the start of the school year. The two teachers just make up for the vacancies of Shen Zhilan and Principal Liu! Chunyang was so happy that her goal was achieved. She didn't even wait for the rain to stop. When she was a little younger, she rode her bicycle back to the village, wanting to share the good news with Principal Liu as soon as possible. God played another joke on her. As soon as she entered the village, she saw several people running towards the east end of the village in a hurry, as if something big had happened. Chunyang hurriedly got off his bicycle and grabbed a person to ask what was wrong. The person said anxiously: "I heard that I took medicine for Uncle Min. I don't know whether it is true or not. I was about to go and see it!" Chunyang felt his head buzzing, and when he calmed down, he was already at the door of Principal Liu's house. At this moment, Liu Weimin's house was crowded with many people. Some were crying and others were sighing. The atmosphere was solemn and sad. How did that happen? They just met yesterday. Although Principal Liu was in bad condition at that time, he didn't need to take medicine. What happened? Principal Liu, did he really just leave like this? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 125 The world is full of peaches and plums You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! In fact, Principal Liu had this plan for a long time. No one else saw it, only his wife did. Principal Liu¡¯s condition is getting worse and worse. He is unable to work and has to take painkillers every day to fall asleep. The whole family has to surround him. He feels that he is dragging down his wife and children. The principal¡¯s wife advised him not to think too much and take good care of himself, and maybe things would get better. Who believes this? No one believes it! The principal¡¯s wife put all the sharp farm tools in the shed and locked them, and kept all the pesticides where others could not find them. She also discussed with her children to take turns watching Principal Liu, just to be afraid that he would find an opportunity to go to extremes. In the end, he still found an opportunity. Yesterday, Chunyang came to see Principal Liu. Principal Liu was very happy. The principal¡¯s wife took advantage of this time to take her children to mix pesticides and go to the fields to spray pesticides. After finishing work, she came home and was in a hurry to cook. The principal¡¯s wife ordered her children to collect pesticides. The children were careless and didn¡¯t realize that half a bottle of dichlorvos was missing when collecting pesticides. It was this half bottle of dichlorvos that all went into Principal Liu¡¯s stomach. By the time the principal¡¯s wife discovered something was wrong, Principal Liu was already on his last legs and didn¡¯t leave a word to his wife or children. Chunyang did not see Principal Liu for the last time. When she arrived, Principal Liu had already passed away. Nearly everyone in the village came, and most of them had red eyes. They always said to themselves, "What a pity, Principal Liu." It¡¯s a great pleasure when bad people leave, but it¡¯s always sad when good people leave. But what¡¯s the use of feeling sorry? To leave is to leave, and there is no possibility of coming back. It¡¯s hot now, and the body cannot be left for a long time. No matter how sad or uncomfortable it is, it has to be suppressed in the heart. The most important thing is to arrange the funeral arrangements. The principal¡¯s wife was very strong and called her relatives to discuss Principal Liu¡¯s funeral that night. Early the next morning, Chunyang came over to help. The principal¡¯s wife had messy hair, disheveled clothes and a haggard face. The moment she saw Chunyang, she smiled at her. She pulled Chunyang aside and said in a low voice: "I was packing Lao Liu's things last night, and I found this in his drawer. It's for you." While speaking, she took out a few folded pieces of letter paper from her pocket and handed them to Chunyang with trembling hands. Chunyang took it nervously and immediately wanted to open it and take a look, but the principal's wife said: "Chunyang, let's look at it later. Can you help my aunt with the cooking first? There are a lot of people here today." Help, you can¡¯t ask others to work for free, you have to take care of two meals anyway.¡± Chunyang once again saw how powerful a woman is, really powerful. When I heard about Principal Liu¡¯s illness earlier, the principal¡¯s wife was so frightened that her legs became weak and she could only cry. In just a few months, she seemed to have been reborn, and she could already use her thin back to lift the weight of the entire family. Everything went smoothly afterwards, everyone in the village who could come came. The principal¡¯s wife wanted to buy cigarettes and distribute them to the helpers, but they wouldn¡¯t sell them to her. They even said that even if she bought them and distributed them, no one would want them. ¡°Everyone in the village came to help voluntarily, not for the cigarette or the meal, they just wanted to do something and send Principal Liu off safely for the last time. Zhien got the news and rushed back. He didn¡¯t know what he could do to help, but he just felt uncomfortable not coming back. Chunyang returned home after finishing her work at around seven o'clock that night. Dongmei was at Guo's house. Chunyang was the only one here, so she took out the letter that the principal's wife had given her in the morning and read it carefully. In Chunyang's impression, Principal Liu's handwriting has always been beautiful and elegant. However, the handwriting on this letter is a little different. It's a little sloppy and there are a few blurry places. You can imagine how painful it was for Principal Liu to write it. who issued this letter. The letter was a bit long. Chunyang read it word by word, and then she could finish half a page. Her vision was blurred by the surging tears. She read a letter intermittently four or five times before finishing it, and her tears never stopped. Principal Liu did not teach Chunyang how to be a qualified acting principal, nor did he arrange for her to do anything that she had to do. Half of the letter was about praising Chunyang and saying that she did better than him. Because of her, Dongshan Village Primary School is what it is now. In the second half of the content, Principal Liu is all imagining the future, imagining the future of Dongshan Village Primary School. He said that his biggest regret in his life was that he failed to teach a student who passed the provincial examination. He hoped that Chunyang could help him realize this wish. He hoped that Chunyang would be full of talents all over the world. Being a people¡¯s teacher is a job that requires faith, especially taking root.It is really not easy for the people's teachers at the grassroots level to persevere in a difficult environment. Principal Liu has always regarded himself as an ordinary person and feels that the word "great" has nothing to do with him. However, looking back on his life, the word "great" is so appropriate for him. Not long after Principal Liu left, Chunyang also received a formal appointment from the township. In the next period of time, she will be engaged in education, teaching and management as the acting principal of Dongshan Village Primary School. No one knows how long this period of time will be, and no one knows whether the agent can become official, but Chunyang no longer cares about these, she now has a new goal. In mid-August, it was sunny and dry for many days, and the crops in the fields were withered and lifeless. Dongshan Village, which has been quiet for many days after Principal Liu¡¯s funeral, is once again bustling. Shen Zhilan, who had finished confinement a few days ago, came back with her baby in her arms. Chunyang also went to visit Shen Zhilan and the baby with joy. This baby was still a boy, and everyone in the Dabao family was very happy. Only Shen Zhilan was a little regretful. She always thought the baby was a girl. When I told Chunyang this, Dabao's mother happened to be in the room, and she happily advised Shen Zhilan not to regret it, and to take advantage of the young years to have another baby. If the next child is a girl, wouldn't it mean that both children would be born? Hearing this, Dabao¡¯s mother is not satisfied with having two grandsons. She also wants Shen Zhilan to continue having children. Chunyang didn't want to talk much about other people's housework, so he only chatted with Shen Zhilan and teased the children before leaving. Pregnancy, childbirth, and confinement were all hidden outside. Now that adults and children are back, the people in charge of family planning in the countryside will naturally come to go through the procedures. Dabao¡¯s family is in pretty good condition in the village. They spent a long time with the villagers and went back and forth several times before settling the matter by paying some fines. In recent years, there are still many women hiding outside to give birth to children. Many families are obviously hard-working and capable but still cannot get rich, which makes people anxious. After the Dabao family was punished, people from the village went to the village for several days to hold a mobilization meeting and organized women in the village who had given birth and were still of childbearing age to get fertilized. Every year, I hear that women have had accidents because of their IUDs. There are several women in the village who don¡¯t plan to have more children and dare not get IUDs. When we get together to chat, they always bring up Zhao Qiaoqiao and talk about it. I couldn't hide the sourness in my words. Not to mention Dongshan Village, the whole Dahe Township is bustling, but Zhao Qiaoqiao is the only one who doesn¡¯t wear the ring himself and lets his own men do the sterilization! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 126 I blame you You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! These women despised Zhao Qiaoqiao and did not feel sorry for the old man, while Li Guangcai was looking for someone else to have an inseparable relationship with her; at the same time, they were very envious of Zhao Qiaoqiao for allowing her men to do so many things for them. ¡°I don¡¯t know how these remarks reached the ears of the Li family, and the Li family kept nagging these things in Li Guangcai¡¯s ears. After going back and forth, Li Guangcai actually figured out something from it. Since she promised him to go home, Zhao Qiaoqiao hasn't said a word to him. She really hasn't said a word to him, as if he doesn't exist at all. At first he was scared and regretful, but later he was at a loss and didn't know how to win back Zhao Qiaoqiao's heart. Now, he actually felt that his fault was not his at all, everything was Zhao Qiaoqiao's fault. If Zhao Qiaoqiao could treat him like other women treat their husbands, he would definitely live with her honestly. She was the only one who had the final say in everything in the family. The child would live or die if he didn't want it to be born. She pushed him out for a sterilization if he didn't want to, causing him to be laughed at by the villagers. No one said he was a coward when he was not married. Since he married Zhao Qiaoqiao, whenever people in the village say he is a coward, they will definitely think of him. It¡¯s all because of Zhao Qiaoqiao that he lost his dignity as a man and became a joke in others¡¯ mouths. It's all Zhao Qiaoqiao. He couldn't hold his head high in the village and the Li family for so many years. It¡¯s all Zhao Qiaoqiao Once an idea takes root in your mind, it cannot be removed no matter what. It will only get deeper and deeper, and the more you think about it, the more confused it becomes. That day, Li Guangcai came back from cutting grass stalks in the paddy fields. He was tired, hungry and bored. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Zhao Qiaoqiao hanging clothes. The clothes that had been hung up were the clothes of the two girls, and the ones in the basin were her own clothes. None of them belong to Li Guangcai. The more Li Guangcai thought about it, the angrier he became. Uncontrollably, he stepped forward and kicked the wash basin to the ground. A few clothes that had not been dried were scattered on the ground, stained with dust, and had to be washed again. Zhao Qiaoqiao stared at him intently. Just when Li Guangcai was afraid and wanted to apologize, she silently withdrew her gaze, silently picked up the clothes and pressed water to wash them again. She made Li Guangcai even angrier. She caught up with him and told him all the resentment he had accumulated in his heart for so many years. Finally, he said: "If I didn't marry you back then, I couldn't do this. I blame you all." Zhao Qiaoqiao paused in pressing the water, looked up at him, and asked coldly: "When I first got married, I let you make the decision when it came to matters at home. Tell me, how did you do this?" Li Guangcai was speechless, and Zhao Qiaoqiao answered for him: "If you have no idea, just go to your father and your mother, and our matter will become the matter of your entire Li family. I want to talk to you You live a good life, and you don¡¯t want your family to get involved in our affairs. If you can¡¯t come up with an idea, then I will take it, and in the end it will be my fault?!¡± It¡¯s not over yet, Zhao Qiaoqiao still has something to say. "When I was giving birth to Jiaojiao, I almost lost my life due to heavy bleeding. You knelt down in front of me, held my hand, and cried, saying that we wouldn't have children anymore. I believed you, but why did it mean that I didn't want to give birth to you? Why? Regarding birth control, have I discussed it with you? If you say you don¡¯t want to, can I still force you? From the beginning to the end, you never said a single word ¡°no¡±. I still thought you were afraid that I would suffer hardship and you were willing. Share the burden for me, it turns out it¡¯s my own fault, and you have already blamed me in your heart.¡± Not annoyed or angry, Zhao Qiaoqiao acted particularly calmly when he said this. Being calm at this time is not a good thing. This only shows that Zhao Qiaoqiao no longer cares about what Li Guangcai thinks or does. He probably just wants Li Guangcai to stay away from her and stop bothering her. Since everyone has spoken, let¡¯s just say it clearly at once. Zhao Qiaoqiao said again: "I will never forgive you for what happened with Erlong's wife in this life. Let alone touching you, I feel disgusted just by looking at you. I think we are both at this age, and so are our children." When you get older, there's no point in getting divorced like Yong Gang and Cao Yun, so just deal with it. From now on, I don't care who you mess with outside. Let's make it clear and don't bother anyone. who." They were talking in the yard without hiding from each other. Neighbors and people walking on the road could hear it. In less than a day, the news spread throughout the village. No one expected that Zhao Qiaoqiao would do things so brilliantly, but looking back on her previous behavior, it seemed that it was not surprising that she could do this. Many people in the village feel that there is no need for Zhao Qiaoqiao to be like this. Everything is over. Erlong and Erlong¡¯s wife can live a good life even if they have a quarrel. Why can¡¯t she? Isn¡¯t it enough that Li Guangcai will be fine from now on? Can Erlong and Erlong¡¯s wife really live a good life? How can it be!   Reunion will also leave cracks, let alone something like this between husband and wife. Erlong¡¯s wife was particularly afraid that Erlong would not want her to divorce her, so she acted cautiously and attentively in front of Erlong. The more she behaves like this, the angrier Erlong becomes, and he will take it out on his wife if anything goes wrong. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Habits are sometimes a terrible thing. At first Erlong¡¯s wife felt too guilty to resist, but later she got used to Erlong¡¯s sarcastic words and punches and no longer had the desire to resist. The people in the village didn't look at this at all. They just thought that the Erlong couple were doing the same thing outside as before, that is, they just exposed the matter. In the end, Zhao Qiaoqiao seemed to be the only one who didn't know what to do. Zhao Qiaoqiao's "ignorance of good and bad" completely angered the Li family. Old man Li and his wife personally came to put pressure on Zhao Qiaoqiao, telling her not to bother and live a good life with Li Guangcai. Zhao Qiaoqiao did not compromise, saying bluntly that she could not forgive Li Guangcai. If he could live with it, he would continue to live like this, and if he could not, then leave! "Isn't she afraid that your brother-in-law will really divorce her?" Chunyang told Zhien about the colorful things that happened during this period, and Zhien asked with some confusion. Chunyang sneered and said: "The people who are afraid now are my brother-in-law and the Li family! It is not easy to find them again at their age. My brother-in-law also had a vasectomy. People outside don't know what happened. There are all kinds of things, but it will be harder for him to find it, and if he finds it, he won¡¯t be able to give birth, so how will he live in the future?¡± " Compared with Li Guangcai, it is easier for Zhao Qiaoqiao to get divorced and remarry. After all, there are many old bachelors from all over the country who have not married a wife. Chunyang felt that it didn¡¯t matter whether he found someone after the divorce or not, as long as he lived a comfortable life. However, the Li family would not consider it as she did. They not only had to consider Li Guangcai's remarriage, but also Li Guangcai's retirement. "Leave Zhao Qiaoqiao and the two children by your side and cover them slowly. Maybe you can cover them up in the future. It's better than leaving Li Guangcai alone." "Hey, if you ask me, people in the village are just idle. You just have to live your own life and don't care about others." Zhien shook his head while eating and said: "I really admire your aunt, she is a ruthless character. You should follow her more." She should learn some lessons!¡± Chunyang:(remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 127 The carrot in the photo You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! What should you learn from Zhao Qiaoqiao? Chunyang was puzzled, and Zhien clarified: "If I do something sorry for you in the future, just like your aunt, don't forgive me, because I will not have a good life!" Chunyang gave him a blank look and hummed: "I'm free! If you do something that I can't forgive, there's nothing to say. Let's get together and part ways. Look at my eldest sister and Sister Yunyun, after their divorce, On the contrary, their lives are better. They are younger than my aunt, and it is a little easier to start over after divorce. As long as they have a firm foothold, no one can bully them, which is great." Her situation is much better than that of Li Dongmei and Cao Yun back then. She has a job and can make money, and she has a biological sister behind her who can support her. Even if her relationship with Zhien ends up without any problems in the future, it won't have such a big impact on her. When Li Dongmei and Cao Yun were mentioned, Zhien couldn't help but ask: "What are they busy with recently? How are the sales of shoes? Last time I went home and saw them counting money, it looked like they were making a profit." " "It's definitely profitable. They bought a new batch of sandals a while ago. They're not the same as the ones you trade in for rags. They don't burn your feet no matter how much the sun shines on them, and they don't even scratch your feet. They're very comfortable, and they're quite popular in town. Okay." Chunyang said with a smile. "Why didn't you give me a pair when they were so good? My pair of zip-tops were almost worn out and I didn't want to throw them away. Why don't they care about my brother so much?" Zhien joked. Chunyang curled his lips and said a little funny: "Not only did they not feel sorry for their younger brother or sister, they didn't even feel sorry for themselves. They didn't even leave a pair of sandals to their own family and sold them all. The aunt said they were caught in the trap of money. It¡¯s here.¡± In July, Cao Yun and Dongmei rented a hut in the town. The latest batch of sandals shipped directly went into the rented hut and were not taken home at all. They wanted to try selling them in the town first. If they couldn't sell them, they would go home to the market or go to various villages to sell them. They didn't expect that the sandals would be so easy to sell. They just wanted to make more while they were hot. Just sell more, and your family will deal with it first. If you have more money in the future, you will naturally not be short of these pairs of shoes. Of course, family members can understand what they are doing, but some people don¡¯t, and they just ignore it. Someone in the village went to the agricultural machinery station in the town to buy pesticides and other things and happened to bump into Dongmei and Cao Yun selling shoes. They were particularly blind and squeezed into the shoe buyers to talk to Dongmei and the two. Dongmei and Dongmei are also in a dilemma. People in a village can't just be driven away. There are so many people looking at shoes nearby, so they can't have a bad attitude towards anyone. If you don't want to leave, you have to deal with it and let this person come up with some words. After returning to the village, this man started talking nonsense and even ran to Cao Peiyu to make irresponsible remarks, which made Cao Peiyu very angry. People in the village now say that Cao Yun and Li Dongmei are big-hearted. They want to run outside and have no regard for the villagers. They will definitely not even care about their family members if they become more successful in the future. I don¡¯t know if these people have no brains or what, they can spread whatever they say, and after spreading it, some people still believe it. Even the people who made up the lie in the first place can believe it, which is strange! After listening to Chunyang's words, Zhien sighed helplessly and said: "There is no way, even if people want to talk, they can't block each other, as long as your sister and my sister are fine. By the way, you are here to do it today. What? You must not just come to eat with me, right?" Zhien put down his chopsticks and watched Chunyang expose her mercilessly. Chunyang giggled twice and said happily: "Today is the day when the countryside recruits substitute teachers for trial teaching. Anyway, I have nothing to do at home, so I came over to take a look. If I find the one I like, I will give it a try with Teacher Li. He was assigned to our Dongshan Village." "It's really yours!" Zhien said with a smile: "You are just picking frozen pears at a big fair, and you want to go there because of your love. How can there be such a beautiful thing?" Zhien is wrong. There is nothing so beautiful in the world. If you work hard and fight for it, it will be fine! Primary school teachers have to be versatile, and they have to teach everything from Chinese to mathematics. These nine people have to randomly select three subjects, and then choose one from the subject options to teach, which is quite difficult. Chunyang found it strange that he had not passed these tests when he took up the job. He even took a small notebook to write down the drawings and recorded them. He first gave a score to these nine people. The result was not good, the person she gave the highest score failed to pass the trial and was directly eliminated! Chunyang felt puzzled, so he went to Teacher Li to ask what was going on. It happened that there was no one else around Teacher Li, so he lowered his voice and said mysteriously to Chunyang: "This time, we will recruit four in total, two of them are for your Dongshan Village Primary School, just wait to pick them up and forget about the others. " ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??? ¡°This means there is something going on inside! With Chunyang¡¯s temper, he won¡¯t be able to sleep at night until he understands. She quietly asked around, and within a long time she found out what was going on. ??????????????? Chunyang was angry and ran to find the person she fell in love with. The little girl is young, she looks about eighteen or nineteen years old. Her black and shiny hair is braided into two braids and hangs down on her chest. She looks quiet and capable. Chunyang asked her why she wanted to take the substitute teacher exam, and asked her if she knew how much a substitute teacher¡¯s salary was. He also asked her if she knew that if she passed the exam, she would have to teach in various villages, and she might not be assigned to her own village. . The little girl had met Chunyang when she was giving a trial lecture, and thought she was also in charge here. She answered Chunyang¡¯s questions one by one seriously. She replied: "My home is in a ditch, and I have two younger brothers and one younger sister. The conditions at home are not very good. My parents didn't let me go to school after I was admitted to high school. At the beginning of spring, there was an evil wind blowing in our house. After half of it was demolished, my parents wanted to build a new house but had no money, so they wanted to marry me off" ??To put it simply, the family wanted to use the bride price to build a house for the girl. The girl was not willing to marry, so she started looking for a way out, so she came across this exam to recruit substitute teachers. The little girl told Chun Yang directly that she had already broken up with her family. After passing the exam, she went directly to the village where the school was located. If the village did not arrange a place for her to live, she would live in the school. Anyway, she had no place to go. Chunyang only cares about one thing, whether she can stay in Dongshan Village. Although the little girl's experience is very sympathetic, her conditions do meet Chunyang's requirements. "I am the acting principal of Dongshan Village Primary School. My surname is Li. I will go to the higher-ups to ask you to go. You wait here for me and don't run anywhere." Chunyang patted the little girl on the shoulder and made up his mind to take it seriously. 's instructions. There is a pit for each carrot, and now there is no pit. If she wants to push the carrot she likes into the pit, she has to pull out other radishes first. ¡°In the final analysis, this is an offending matter, and it is difficult to handle. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 128 No one is afraid of bare feet You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Chunyang knows how to handle things tactfully. After all, she doesn¡¯t work in school for a day or two. She has seen a lot of all kinds of things, so she naturally knows the least amiable way to deal with things. ???????????? But being tactful also requires time to divide things up. As for the matter in front of you, it¡¯s obvious that being tactful can¡¯t be done directly! Chunyang went to Teacher Li to ask about the person in charge of this recruitment examination, and then went directly to the person in charge regardless of Teacher Li's well-intentioned obstruction. She put the notes she took during the trial lectures in front of the person in charge, analyzed the strengths and weaknesses of the nine trial speakers one by one, and finally said that she wanted Che Lan, who had been eliminated. Che Lan is the little girl in Chun Yang's eyes. The person in charge was not happy and wanted Chunyang to be involved in this matter. He could just go back to the village and wait for the new teacher to teach. In front of others, Chunyang is just a young girl with little hair. Even though she has the title of acting principal, it is nothing more than that. There is no need to give her face at all. Chunyang doesn¡¯t need him to give face, but she will never give in on what she insists on. "I know you have already decided on the people before the trial lecture. From the beginning, you didn't plan to ask for Chelan." Chunyang spread his arms and said, "I don't want to know what criteria you used to select these people. I don¡¯t know how many great connections they all have, but I just want to know how long they can stay in the school below? Do they really plan to teach well here or do they have other plans? If they have other plans, then they will What do you think of the school? What do you think of the students below?" Principal Liu had whispered to Chunyang a long time ago that Dongshan Village Primary School was short of teachers and teachers who could stick with it. It would not be a good thing for the students or the school to work here for a year or two and then leave. ¡°Obviously, none of the four people who were hired through this exam want to really get involved. They have a way out, and they will definitely try their best to leave in the future without hesitation or looking back. Several questions from Chunyang made the person in charge's face darken. He replied coldly: "You have only been working for a few years, and you don't understand many things at all. This matter has been decided, you can go back." You just want to send her away like this? That can't be done! Chunyang looked at the person in charge fiercely and said without giving in: "I want Che Lan! If you insist on not recruiting people based on their true teaching ability and comprehensive performance, I will go to the county to find someone to say, !¡± She is also familiar with the roads in the county, so who is afraid of whom? At this time, those who are barefoot are not afraid of wearing shoes. Whoever dares to risk his life will win. The person in charge was more worried, but finally compromised under Chunyang's insistence: "Okay, we will add one more place when we recruit substitute teachers this time, and recruit the Che Lan you mentioned to your Dongshan Village Primary School. But I'm ugly As the saying goes, this person is yours to keep, and you will be responsible for whatever happens in the future." Chunyang was very happy that his goal was achieved, but it didn't show on his face. He chased the person in charge and asked, "What about the other one? We agreed to recruit two for our Dongshan Village Primary School, one is Che Lan, and who is the other?" I just happen to be here to say hello to the new teacher first, and it will also be convenient for future work." Like the helpless Bai Chunyang, the person in charge sighed, opened his work diary, and clicked on one of the several names side by side on the latest page. Chunyang immediately smiled after seeing the name and bowed politely to the person in charge to express his gratitude. Another new teacher, whose surname is Gao, is Gao Hongcheng. He has the strongest comprehensive ability among the four carrots. The boy looks pretty good, but at first glance he doesn't look like a teacher, he has a bit of a bad vibe. Chunyang never believed in the feeling at first glance. You can only know after getting along with someone whether they are good or not. Go back to find Che Lan and tell her that the matter has been settled. Someone may come to her to do other things soon. Chunyang will wait for her here and take her to Dongshan Village after everything is done. Che Lan was very excited, holding Chunyang's hand and crying. Before Chunyang could comfort her, another new teacher in Dongshan Village, Gao Hongcheng, came to look for her. When Gao Hongcheng saw Che Lan crying, he didn't even say a word to comfort him. Instead, he said, "Hey, snot is dripping from your nose. Wipe it quickly so it doesn't drip into your mouth!" Che Lan wanted to cry but was very embarrassed, so she turned around to wipe her nose. Being cheated, I did have runny nose, but it was not as exaggerated as Gao Hongcheng said. Che Lan was angry and turned around to glare at Gao Hongcheng. Gao Hongcheng grinned and said, "Look, you look so beautiful when you're not crying. Stop crying. I'm going to Dongshan Village Primary School too. You have to take more care of me in the future." ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? "??But he has a pretty good personality and will definitely get along with the teachers at Dongshan Village Primary School. Gao Hongcheng and Che Lan had met each other during the written test. They had to introduce themselves before the test lecture. They also knew each other's names, which saved the effort of introducing them again. When they were called to go through the remaining procedures, Chunyang went to see Teacher Li again and wanted to ask him about Gao Hongcheng's situation. After all, he is a teacher in his own school, so he still needs to know what he needs to know. First, make an estimate of how long he can stay at Dongshan Village Primary School and make preparations in advance. When Teacher Li heard that she really got the person she wanted, she couldn't help but give her a thumbs up and said: "Good guy, I really underestimate you. You should come to me less in the future, both of us will My surname is Li, if you offend those people and then think that we are relatives, you will take your anger out on me." Chunyang behaved like a child and laughed twice, shamelessly saying a lot of nice things to Teacher Li, and then she asked Teacher Li to tell her the truth. That Gao Hongcheng turned out to be the nephew of the person in charge of this recruitment. He lives in Songlai Town. His father is an employee of the town Forestry Bureau, and his mother is a teacher at the town¡¯s Forestry Middle School! With the conditions of Gao Hongcheng¡¯s family, it would be great to be able to stay in Dongshan Village Primary School for one year! Chunyang started to have a headache. After finishing what should be done, Che Lan and Gao Hongcheng came to Chunyang to prepare for Dongshan Village. Looking at Gao Hongcheng's several large bags of luggage, Chunyang's head hurt even more. Look at Che Lan, a little girl only has one bag. Gao Hongcheng, a grown man, has so many things. He can't carry them himself and has to ask Chunyang and Che Lan to help him. There was no car, and Chunyang was too embarrassed to let them go on his bicycle, so the three of them had to walk to the village together. Fortunately, the bicycle can carry things, which relieves a lot of burden on the three people. ??????????????????????????????????????????? Gao Hongcheng was not even halfway through the journey and he was shouting that he was tired and wanted to rest. Chunyang asked him to hold on, but the boy simply sat down in the grass husk on the roadside and refused to leave. Chunyang: "Why are you so squeamish!" Che Lan couldn't help but mutter in a low voice. Chunyang had a million approvals in his heart. Taking into account his status as acting principal, he had to patiently comfort him: "You have just arrived, so it is normal that you are not used to it. You will get used to it if you walk around more in the future." Seeing that Gao Hongcheng didn't speak, Chunyang said again: "Actually, I have already paved this road, and it is much easier to walk than before. When I first started working, I went to the countryside for a meeting, and my shoes were worn out even after walking back and forth. That was difficult. Let¡¯s go.¡± (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 129 Illness You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Gao Hongcheng was one year older than Chunyang. He sat with his head down and listened to Chunyang talk about her experience when she first started working for a while. He suddenly interrupted: "I heard that you have a technical secondary school diploma, why do you still stay here to teach?" "I took the technical secondary school diploma not to go abroad, but to better stay here. Everyone has his own ambitions, and I am determined to be in my hometown." Chunyang said with a smile. Gao Hongcheng looked at her and commented: "You are quite great." Chunyang smiled modestly: "No, no, I'm just doing what I want to do. I can still make money without sacrifice, but I'm still far from greatness." After saying that, his eyes swept over Che Lan's face, and he suddenly found that the girl was looking at her with admiration, and felt very embarrassed to give her the treatment. "Principal Li, how do you take the self-study technical secondary school exam? Can anyone take the exam? Can I take the exam?" Che Lan asked awkwardly after holding back his sneer for a long time. After almost resting, Chunyang got up first and pulled Chelan up. The three of them set off on the road again, and Chunyang answered Chelan's question. "Just register for the exam. Our school has an education newspaper. It will be published in the newspaper every year when you register. You can mail the registration form according to the above requirements. When the exam is about to take place, just pick up the admission ticket and take the exam. You can take multiple exams at one time. You can also take the exam for only one subject. If you pass all the subjects, you will get a diploma. It is quite simple. Anyone can take the exam. If you want to pass the exam, you can study while teaching the students. We have a teacher in our school. I'm taking the exam, you can still have some company." Chunyang encouraged her seriously and gently. Chunyang could tell that Che Lan was a little unsure and needed more encouragement and praise. It was just a matter of talking more, so Chunyang would not be stingy. For the rest of the way, Chunyang was telling them about his experience of taking the self-study exam. His original intention was to encourage Che Lan, but he failed to accidentally gain two admirers, a man and a woman. When he was about to enter the village, Gao Hongcheng patted his chest and decided, "I'll take the exam too, and I'll take it with Che Lan! Compared with you, Principal Li, I'm a waste. I can't continue like this in the future. I have to make progress." "I don't know if he was just on a whim or if he really planned to make progress. Chunyang had no time to care about him. After entering the village, he took them straight to the village chief's house and asked the village chief to arrange a place for them to live and solve the problem of food. Cuan Haitao's arrangement was very good. The village chief followed this model and quickly found a place for Gao Hongcheng to live in the village, and he also provided food here. The one who is more worried is Che Lan. She is a little girl, and it seems that she is not suitable for placement in any house. In the end, Chunyang decided to let her live in his own home, and just eat three meals a day with her at Guo's house. Anyway, it would not be inconvenient for both she and Dongmei to be female, and the meals would not be free of charge, as the village would provide subsidies. It¡¯s not the first day of school yet, so Che Lan and Gao Hongcheng still have time to get familiar with the village¡¯s environment, so they can come to the school and hang out more if they have nothing to do. Gao Hongcheng confessed to Chunyang that the situation of Dongshan Village Primary School was much better than he expected. Earlier, he thought that Dongshan Village Primary School had tattered tables, chairs, benches, blackboards, podiums, and missing arms and legs. Unexpectedly, the school is a bright and large tile-roofed building, the playground is large and flat, the tables, chairs and benches are quite new, and the most basic teaching aids are not lacking. Having been in school all this time, Chunyang¡¯s feelings were not that deep. Now after Gao Hongcheng said this, she suddenly realized that Dongshan Village Primary School was already quietly at the forefront of several primary schools in Dahe Township. Of course, the front refers to the hardware, and the soft power is still too poor. However, good hardware conditions are also an advantage. Providing a better learning and teaching environment for students and teachers is also an attractive place. Maybe in the future, there will be highly educated and capable teachers willing to stay and teach in Dongshan Village Primary School. These are all Chunyang¡¯s beautiful visions. I really don¡¯t have the conditions to think about them right now. The construction of the school still has to be done step by step. However, after the expansion of the teaching staff, Dongshan Village Primary School still faced a major crisis after the start of the school year. The source of the crisis is Shen Zhilan. After she gave birth to the baby, she always felt uncomfortable. She didn't feel any pain or anything like that. She just felt uncomfortable. The Dabao family were all afraid that she would suffer from some physical problem if she couldn't eat well and sleep outside when she was pregnant, so they took advantage of it. Qiu Qiu also took her to the county hospital for a checkup. The result of the examination was that she had hepatitis B virus! The doctor bluntly said that this kind of hepatitis was contagious, so everyone in Dabao¡¯s family, especially Dabao and his two children, came to get checked. "This matter spread in the village. People who often walked around with Dabao's family were frightened. Even those who didn't walk around often were also scared. After all, Shen Zhilan used to be a teacher at Dongshan Village Primary School. I don't know what happened at that time??Have the disease been transmitted to students? If word spreads, how many people will be left in Dongshan Village? Chunyang was also frightened. She purposely rode her bicycle to the police station to find Zhien's recycling bin, where she found some reading materials about hepatitis and learned about the disease in detail. From the perspective of the transmission route, it is quite optimistic. This disease cannot be transmitted by just one face to face, but the overall situation in the country is not optimistic. It turns out that there are already so many people in the country who are hepatitis B virus carriers, and so many people have been diagnosed with hepatitis B. The overall prevention and treatment situation is not ideal, and the speed of vaccination cannot keep up. The first thing I did when I returned to the village was to go to the village chief and explain to him what I learned about the situation, so that the village chief would also take it seriously. How could the village chief not pay attention to such a big matter, but precisely because the matter was so big, he couldn't make up his mind, so he reported the situation to the superiors at Chunyang's suggestion, hoping that the superiors would take the lead in solving the matter. No one expected that the response from above would be so rapid. In less than a week, people from all the townships and counties were sent down and began to organize villagers to go to the county hospital for examinations. No one, male or female, old or young in the village is left behind. If they are found out, they will be treated, and if there is nothing wrong, they will be vaccinated. They must be under control. By mid-September, the test results of everyone in the village came out. Some were happy and some were worried. Overall, the situation is not bad. Shen Zhilan is the only one in the village who has been diagnosed with hepatitis B virus. Dabao and his two children have tested positive for hepatitis B virus. Their liver function is normal and they are virus carriers. They do not need treatment for the time being. In the future, they only need to go for regular check-ups. Just fine. In recent years, the country has begun to pay attention to hepatitis B, and this year it issued a document to vaccinate children. Normally, it¡¯s not Dongshan Village¡¯s turn yet, but once Shen Zhilan¡¯s situation comes to light, the higher-ups will have to follow Dongshan Village. In late September, all children in Dongshan Village received their first dose of hepatitis B vaccine. Come on the child first, and the adult's vaccine should be slightly a little back. In order to eliminate panic, doctors from the rural health center came to Dongshan Village to conduct a science popularization, mainly introducing the transmission routes of hepatitis B, so that the villagers should not be afraid, as hepatitis B is not easily transmitted. However, once this panic forms, it is not that easy to eliminate. Fear can turn into hatred or other emotions, which may eventually be vented on the most innocent patients. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 130 Don¡¯t dare to approach You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The hospital prescribed medicine to Shen Zhilan. Shen Zhilan took the medicine at home and then came back to the hospital for a check-up. The two children were taken home by Dabao¡¯s parents first. Dabao and Shen Zhilan came back a day late. As soon as they entered the village, they could clearly feel that something was wrong with the atmosphere. Everyone stayed away from them. When people coming towards them saw them, they would hide in the houses next to them like mice seeing cats, and would not come out until they passed by. Both Shen Zhilan and Dabao guessed that the villagers would have such a reaction, and although they felt uncomfortable, they could understand it. Put yourself in someone else's shoes and think about it, if it was someone else who was sick at the moment, wouldn't they have to hide when they saw them? " However, neither Shen Zhilan nor Dabao expected that the first wave of critical blows to them would be their family members. Shen Zhilan suddenly became anxious when she heard the cry of a child before she even entered the house. The crying was so heartbreaking that her throat was a little cracked. Most mothers in this world may have a common problem. They cannot listen to their children cry. When their children cry, they become worried and wish they could give their children the best in the world. They hurried into the house and found two children in their own room. One was sitting on the kang and crying, and the other was lying in swaddling clothes and crying. There was a basin on the kang, and there was only a little water in the bottom of the basin. There was also a basin next to the basin. The eldest son had already stretched the buns to a state of disgrace. What are you doing? Do n¡¯t let people eat around, do n¡¯t you eat it? Fortunately, they came back early. If they had stayed in the county for a few more days, the two children would not have starved to death! Shen Zhilan held the child in distress and started to cry. Dabao was so angry that he turned around and went out to settle the score with his parents. Dabao¡¯s parents saw Shen Zhilan and his wife coming back in their room, but they didn¡¯t come out to greet them. Dabao came over, but Dabao's mother didn't let him into her house at all. She only blocked the door and said to Dabao: "Dabao, don't blame your parents. We have to take care of the second baby too. Things about our family are spread far and wide. Baxiang knows everything, but I don¡¯t know if Erbao¡¯s wife can talk about it.¡± But no matter who it is for, we can¡¯t ignore the two children. The big one can eat steamed buns and drink cold water, but the small one can't. The small one is so big! Dabao was helpless. Facing his helpless parents, he couldn't beat or scold him. He could only hold back his anger and grievances. Shen Zhilan fed the children and put them all to sleep before looking for her father-in-law and mother-in-law. Without crying or making any fuss, she squatted in front of the kitchen stove and stayed away from them to ask them what their plans were for the future. In fact, Dabao¡¯s parents already have a plan, but they just can¡¯t say it out loud. Shen Zhilan saw all their expressions and movements, and took the initiative with red eyes: "We, a family of four, are moving out and living together." It¡¯s easy to say, but you have to have a house to live in when you move out. It¡¯s almost time to harvest autumn, and we don¡¯t even have time to build a house. How to fix it? There is a ready-made house in the village. It was originally lived by a lonely old man in the village. The old man left a few years ago, leaving only a shabby thatched house. The originally dilapidated house had been left unoccupied for more than two years, and it had become even more dilapidated. There was no room to walk in, and there were several large holes that needed to be repaired. " However, Dabao and Shen Zhilan don't have to worry about this. Dabao's parents have arranged it for them. Why didn¡¯t they see Erbao when they came back? Erbao was ordered by his parents to go out and clear the sand and earth, just to repair the dilapidated house of Dabao and Shen Zhilan. The whole family worked together more efficiently, and it was almost completed in five or seven days! There are people living in the neighbors of that dilapidated house. They were not happy to hear that Dabao and Shen Zhilan wanted to bring their children to live here. If you have a good temper, you can discuss it with Dabao's parents. If you have a bad temper, you can just yell at him, and the scolding can be very unpleasant. The neighbors on the other side of the dilapidated house are not willing to let them live in it, but are the neighbors on the other side of Dabao¡¯s house willing? Of course I don¡¯t want to, it¡¯s just that I can¡¯t make such a fuss because of my friendship with my old neighbor. ???????????????????????????????????????????:???????????????????????????????????????????????????? Although they don¡¯t make a fuss on the surface, they do a lot of tricks behind the scenes. Someone went to the village chief, hoping that the village chief could come forward to let Dabao's family of four move out of the village. The village chief first received publicity from Chunyang, and later listened to the propaganda from the doctors at the health center. He knew that the situation was not that serious, and that the villagers' reaction was a bit excessive, so naturally he could not agree to their unreasonable demands. The village chief used loudspeakers for several days to tell the villagers that hepatitis B was not that scary and that they would not be infected through normal interactions, so that everyone should not be afraid. Will others listen to what he says? If he really spoke so well, why would there be so many bad things happening in Dongshan Village?Son. On the fourth day after Shen Zhilan returned home, someone finally came to visit her and her two children. It¡¯s Chunyang who¡¯s here, and he¡¯s brought a lot of things with him. Shen Zhilan couldn't help crying as soon as she saw her. The more she cried, the more uncomfortable she became. The more uncomfortable she became, the more she wanted to cry. I cried for almost half an hour. When I stopped crying, my eyes were as red and swollen as peaches, and my voice was hoarse. "Chunyang, I really didn't expect it to turn out like this. No one from my parents' family came to see me. We all hid when anyone saw us, and I didn't dare to go out. This is the case now. Let's wait until my two children grow up. How was school going?" Shen Zhilan said aggrievedly and helplessly. Chunyang sighed and comforted: "It will get better eventually. The people in the village are just afraid. After this, it won't be like this again. Let's wait a little longer." In order to eliminate the fear of the villagers, Chunyang decided to visit Shen Zhilan and his two children frequently. Actions are sometimes more convincing than simple words, and her actions will affect the people around her to some extent. Fortunately, when the farming season is busy, every household is busy, so naturally no one pays attention to Shen Zhilan's affairs, which makes Shen Zhilan breathe a sigh of relief. Dongshan Village Primary School also has land, half of which is planted with soybeans and half with corn. Chunyang organized all the teachers and students of the school to work in the fields. Gao Hongcheng and Che Lan have adapted to life in Dongshan Village and get along well with their colleagues and students, especially Gao Hongcheng. After spending more than a month together, Chunyang Jian felt that she had unexpectedly found a treasure. Gao Hongcheng is simply too comprehensive! In physical education class, he can lead students to play some games that children have never played before and do some relatively standard sports; in music class, he will teach students simple music theory knowledge, so that students who sing out of tune can sing songs that are not unpleasant. Son; in art class, he can draw whatever he sees, and his drawings are very realistic, and his teachings are also impressive. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? In just a few days, it will be easy to take all the crops home, Chunyang thought. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ Cao Peiyu took the opportunity to cook a delicious meal for the whole family and feed the children while she was unable to work in the fields. Before they could even eat this sumptuous dinner, they were attracted by the liveliness of the village! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 131 The scandal of the family can be spread everywhere (two-in-one) You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Li Guangzhu and Li Guilan started fighting, and the fight was so fierce that most of the village went to watch the fun. It¡¯s still raining outside, and it¡¯s cool, but it still can¡¯t resist people¡¯s enthusiasm for gossip. Chunyang didn't want to go and watch. After all, it was her own father and mother who were fighting. It wouldn't be a good idea for her to watch the excitement, but Che Lan and Yang Cheng were really curious and wanted to go watch. Chunyang was seduced by them and went with them. . Chunyang purposely followed them, not wanting to look at them, just trying to take a quick look. They arrived a little late. Li Guilan had already been defeated and was sitting in the muddy yard crying. Li Yongming stood aside with a droopy head, not daring to stop or persuade. Li Yonggang and his wife simply didn't come. The intention of hiding is very obvious. When Li Guangzhu drank, he could smell the strong smell of alcohol from a long distance away. Even if you didn¡¯t smell it, you could guess that he drank, and drank a lot. His tongue was a bit big when he spoke, and his words were inconsistent. You had to listen carefully to understand what he meant. He disliked Li Guilan for always meddling in the affairs of the men, and he disliked Li Guilan for doing whatever he said without him, and going against his own men! So what does he want to do? It took him a long time to understand that he wanted to take advantage of the bad weather to go to Binjiang City to see Li Yongqiang. If Li Yongqiang was busy with work, he would stay in Binjiang for a day and then come back. If he was not busy, he would bring back Li Yongqiang and his partner. , helping the family recover their crops. ??The people watching the excitement couldn't stand it and told him not to mess around. There was nothing wrong with Li Guilan stopping him. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????,",¡ª¡ª her son, and her husband as she is a son," said. Do you have to go during busy farming season? ¡°Obviously, he didn¡¯t want to see Li Yongqiang, he had other purposes. After listening for a while, everyone finally understood. It turned out that Li Guangzhu was competing with a family in the village. There is a family named Mao in the village. The members of the family are all very honest and capable. They are one of the few families in the village who work hard to achieve great things. The Mao family has two sons and three daughters. When the Mao family married their eldest daughter, Li Guangzhu ran away and told Qian'er that the Mao family had paid the debt. The girl was raised so old and married off without asking for anything. Isn't this just giving to others? A domesticated daughter? Not only did he step on others, he also took the opportunity to promote himself, saying that he was smart and would get a lot of benefits from marrying a girl. The Mao family looked down on him, so they pouted him. When he got drunk, he got into a fight with the Mao family men, and finally had them beat him up. Since then, the Mao and Li families have been at odds with each other. Li Guangzhu would watch everything the Mao family did, trying to sabotage it. If he couldn't sabotage it, he would make sarcastic remarks. This summer, the second son of the Mao family brought back his partner. The girl was tall, tall, and handsome. She was good at talking and doing things. The most important thing was that she had eyesight and could work. She only stayed in Dongshan Village for two days. I coaxed many old ladies and gentlemen in the village to praise her, and they all said that the Mao family had the foresight to marry such a good wife. Li Guangzhu was very disapproving of this. What¡¯s so great about being capable? His second daughter-in-law was from a good family, could study, and was from the city. She was eighteen blocks away from the Mao family's daughter-in-law. However, when the autumn harvest was busy, Li Guangzhu realized that being capable was indeed a bit remarkable. That girl came to work for the Mao family. She did a very good job inside and outside. She could also drive a walking tractor. Li Guangzhu could hear people praising the girl and the Mao family when he was working in the fields. Isn¡¯t it just his son¡¯s partner who comes to work for him? What¡¯s so great, his son¡¯s partner can also come! This idea was growing in his mind, and today it exploded with the help of alcohol. If Li Guilan hadn't stopped him, he would have left the village long ago. To be honest, the excitement was quite boring. Chunyang didn¡¯t want to see his parents playing monkeys, so he took Che Lan and Yang Cheng home for dinner. During the meal, Yang Cheng enthusiastically told people who didn't watch the excitement what had just happened. After hearing this, Cao Peiyu sighed and said with disapproval: "You are so old, how can you still be so ignorant? My child. Nothing is easy outside, so even if you can¡¯t help, don¡¯t do it a disservice. Look at what a good home they can accomplish.¡± Cao Yun looked at the problem from a different perspective than Cao Peiyu. She said cheerfully and meaningfully: "It's quite interesting that Li Yonggang didn't do this kind of thing." ¡°According to Li Yonggang¡¯s previous personality, when his parents were fighting, he would definitely get in front of him and stop him. This time he didn¡¯t even show his face. It was definitely not that he didn¡¯t want to show up, but that he couldn¡¯t show up. ¡°If you think about it again, you will understand that it was his newly married wife who was stopping him.No. Many people in the village laughed at Li Guangzhu, but in their hearts they were extremely envious. "Who doesn't want to have a child who can take root in the city? Go to the city to see your son, live there for a few days and then go back to the village to talk about it for more than half a year. What a shame. Of course, there are sober people in the village who feel that what Li Guangzhu did was wrong. Although the crops in the fields were harvested, there were still many young and old people doing odd jobs at home. Li Guangzhu left his work at home and went to his second son's house to take a break. No man with any sense of responsibility would do such a thing. . Just when some people were still wondering whether Li Guangzhu should run to his second son at this time, Li Guangzhu was sent back by his precious second son! The Li family only said to the outside world that Li Guangzhu could not get used to living in Binjiang, so he came back. Only the Li family themselves knew what was going on here. It's not easy to hide something in Dongshan Village. There are many Li family members, and I don't know who the news came from. Within a few days, the whole village knew why Li Guangzhu came back, and they laughed at him secretly. . It turns out that Li Yongqiang¡¯s dormitory does not allow outsiders to stay, so he had no choice but to arrange for Li Guangzhu to live in a guest house. Li Guangzhu was not happy and insisted on living with his son. The father and son almost had a quarrel on the street. How embarrassing, Liao Qing really couldn't stand it, so she suggested that Li Guangzhu go to live with her first, and it happened to be arranged for Li Guangzhu to meet her parents. ?????????????????????????????????????????????? But Li Guangzhu has always been an unreliable person. As soon as he heard that he could live with his future in-laws, he agreed without saying a word. He didn¡¯t change into clean clothes when he left home, and his shoes were extremely dirty. When he entered someone else¡¯s house, he took them off too, and the smell almost made his in-laws vomit. A lot of things happened later. After only one day at Liao's house, Liao Qing's parents were so upset that they secretly complained to the girl, hoping that Li Guangzhu would go home early. Liao Qing felt unhappy, but because Li Guangzhu was Li Yongqiang's biological father, he silently endured it and asked his parents to take care of him with a smile. Li Yongqiang came to Liao's house for dinner on the weekend. He saw Li Guangzhu smoking cigarettes at the dinner table and making Liao's mother cough. He also saw Li Guangzhu messing up the room specially set out for him to live in. He also saw Li Guangzhu stealing money. The Liao family's things were hidden in his bag, and he really wished he could find a place to get in and never come out again. "Just talking about stealing other people's things, don't the Liao family know?" How can it be! This is one¡¯s own home, and one cannot know what is in the home. The secrets that Li Guangzhu thought he had stolen were actually seen by the Liao family, but they just didn¡¯t have the nerve to expose him. Li Yongqiang has such a good job because of his connections with the Liao Qing family. He will definitely need help from the Liao family in the future. He already felt inferior in front of the Liao family, and now that his own father has humiliated him like this, he must be very angry. So, Li Yongqiang, who was angry and ashamed, helped Li Guangzhu pack up all his things and took people out of Liao's house that day. He thought about taking Li Guangzhu to buy some cigarettes and wine, and then send him to the car to go home after making him happy. However, Li Guangzhu was not so easy to deal with. As soon as he heard that he was going to go home, he started throwing tantrums in the street, pointing fingers. He pinched Li Yongqiang's nose and called him a wolf-hearted man, scolding him for forgetting his father now that he has a wife. Li Yongqiang is also very good. He directly gave Li Guangzhu a trick: "If you don't obey me, I won't go to work. I don't want to work anymore. I just want to accompany you and serve you every day, okay?" "Is Li Guangzhu afraid of threatening him with his job?" Hey, Li Guangzhu is really not afraid, because he expected that Li Yongqiang would not dare to do this. Neither father nor son regressed, and in the end it was Li Yongqiang and Li Guangzhu who returned to the village together. After arriving home, Li Guangzhu pointed at Li Yongqiang's nose and cursed: "You little bastard, if you have the guts, don't go back to work. I raised you in vain, and my feelings are all for others." Li Yongqiang retorted: "Okay, I won't go back. If I lose my job, I will farm at home. What's the big deal." Many people in the village were chatting behind closed doors, guessing who of the father and son would compromise in the end, and how the matter would end. Chunyang also thought it was quite interesting. Just when Zhien came home, she and Zhien got together and made a bet. The loser had to do something for the winner. Whoever went back on his word would be a puppy. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 132 Embarrassing to Death You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Ever since the news about Zhien and Chunyang's relationship spread, people of all ages gossiped in and outside the village, but neither the Guo family nor the Li family paid any attention to them. Chunyang and Zhien also looked like they didn't care about anything. It was really boring to gossip, and no one stopped talking after that. Through this matter, they concluded a truth - the less you take everything seriously, the more boring others will find it, and naturally no one will do boring things, and rumors will be self-defeating. It¡¯s easy to say, but it¡¯s actually very difficult not to take it seriously. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? How many people are there who don¡¯t care what others say? As long as you care about it, you will definitely be led by other people's words. In the end, you will be the one who suffers, and you will never be the one who takes the high road. Both Zhien and Chunyang lived a very clear and transparent life at such a young age. They didn¡¯t care about others¡¯ affairs, and they only watched the excitement of others¡¯ affairs without participating in them. They gathered together to watch the liveliness of the Li family, which was quite exciting. It¡¯s not enough to just look at it and say it, Zhien still insists on making a bet with Chunyang. It¡¯s interesting to talk about the Li family¡¯s affairs. It¡¯s not boring to guess what¡¯s going to happen next when you have nothing to do. In fact, he just wanted to make a bet with Chunyang under the pretext of making a bet, and it had to be the kind of bet that he would not suffer no matter whether he won or lost. Chunyang saw him clearly, but still followed his wishes, why? Because Chunyang guessed what he wanted to do, and Chunyang was not at a disadvantage in this matter. Zhien knew that she had guessed it when he saw her promise. He sighed boringly and said blearily: "Can't you pretend that you haven't guessed anything and make me happy? You know what I'm doing when I stick my butt out. Shit is so boring!¡± Chunyang snorted in disgust and replied: "If you don't stick your butt out, I know what shit you are doing! Why don't you blame me for not knowing how to pretend? You are the one who is the worst at pretending. You bet me on other people's affairs. This is the first time, even if you say that you have no purpose, you won¡¯t believe it. What purpose can you have here with me? It¡¯s just that little thing!¡± "Hey, I don't feel right hearing what you said! Do you dislike me? You must dislike me!" Zhien said aggrievedly. Chunyang clearly knew that he was all pretending, but seeing his expression and hearing the tone of his voice still found it funny, and couldn't help but giggle. After laughing, she took the initiative to hold Zhien's hand, shook it twice, leaned into his ear and lowered her voice and said, "Aren't we two lovers? Is it a big deal to hold hands and kiss?" After saying that, she kissed Zhien on the side of his face. Zhien: "You said you" Zhien blushed and seemed to be complaining, but actually said happily: "Can't you let me take the initiative in these things? You take my job every time." "Who said this is your job" Before Chunyang could finish his retort, Zhien blocked the rest of his words. It was the first time for the two of them to be together so closely. Both of them were very nervous. The hands they held were sweating. The hands that were not held together were grabbing the sacks and plastic bags under their bodies. If they were stronger, they could tear the contents inside. Dig out the grain. Yes, the two of them are hiding in the shed where food and sundries are stored at home, talking quietly. It was not easy for the two of them. After confirming their relationship, they couldn't find a place where they could talk to each other alone. They finally found Yang Shulin by the river and ran into Erlong's wife and Li Guangcai. They didn't dare to run out. If you don¡¯t go out, you can only leave it at home. The place at home is so big and there are so many people, so there seems to be no other suitable place besides this shed. There was only a small window in the shed, and it was dark. The two of them pressed against the sacks containing grain in the corner. Not to mention, it was really secretive. The only drawback is that there is no way to lock the door. If someone suddenly opens the door, they will have no place to run, let alone hide. ??????????????? I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s just good luck or something else, but a serious date will inevitably lead to problems. Last time, they bumped into Erlong¡¯s wife and Li Guangcai, what about this time? The two of them were kissing so completely that they forgot about themselves. The door of the shed was suddenly pushed open, and the loud noise frightened the two people who were doing bad things inside. They quickly separated and jumped up together. One turned to the left and the other to the right. How embarrassing, how embarrassing. If you want to say that this ginger is still spicy, Cao Peiyu only shook the hand holding the dustpan, and returned to normal almost instantly. She cleared her throat and said: "It's okay, it's okay. Zhishan said he wanted to drink big dirt porridge. I'm just going to pick up some corn crumbs, and I'll leave right away, I'll leave right now." Why don¡¯t you do it right away? It doesn¡¯t take more than a minute. Before I leave, I have toHe told the two young people: "Don't stay too long, you two. If you are kind and diligent, you are willing to come here and play hide and seek. Don't let them watch." Chunyang Zhien: How could they stay? Cao Peiyu left on the front foot, and they also came out in despair. It was also their misfortune. They bumped into Yang Cheng as soon as they came out of the shed. Yang Cheng is not yet an adult, but he has experienced a lot and is much more mature than other children of the same age. No one in the family really treats him as a child. It¡¯s better to treat him as a child, that way it won¡¯t be so embarrassing. Yang Cheng glanced over the two of them, turned away his eyes and said softly: "The sack is pretty good." Chunyang glanced at Zhien and his face turned red. The sack was indeed quite heavy, and Ceng Zhien was covered in ashes. Needless to say, she must have quite a few of them. No matter how embarrassing it is, there is no room for them to take advantage of it. They have to pretend to be nothing. They want to pretend, but some people don¡¯t want to pretend. During dinner in the evening, Cao Peiyu asked Chunyang and Zhien very directly: "When will you two get married?" Chunyang was drinking soup and almost squirted out the soup. There was no pavement, and asked about the marriage, who could hold it. Zhien calmed down a little, then blushed and replied: "We are still young, it will take two years anyway." As for his and Chunyang¡¯s work, they must not violate the national policy of delaying marriage and delaying childbearing, so it is really early to talk about marriage at this time. "What you are thinking about is getting a certificate and registering. What I'm talking about is getting married for a business, which are two different things. If you don't want to have a big wedding, let's cook something nice and have a meal with your family. We can wait until you are old enough to register. ." Cao Peiyu explained. Chunyang and Zhien looked at each other, a little unsure of how to answer. Cao Peiyu glanced at them and said: "The food has been taken down, and there is no big work at home. I want to tidy up the house. If you two finish the work, I will clean up a room for you. You two It¡¯s a comfortable place to live.¡± Chunyang: It was straightforward enough that both Chunyang and Zhien understood what it meant. Not only did they understand, Yang Cheng also understood. This guy was still standing next to him and said: "It's good for you two to live in the same room, and I can live in a room alone!" Zhien gave him a shock and whispered: "I don't come back very often. You don't usually live alone in our house." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 133 Marriage You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Cao Peiyu glanced at them sideways, disapproving of their interruption, and finally turned her gaze to Chunyang and discussed: "This is not a trivial matter. If you are unsure about your decision, go back and wait for your eldest sister to come back and discuss it with her." Even if Chunyang can make up his mind about this kind of thing, he still has to discuss it with Dongmei. The eldest sister is like a mother. This is especially obvious in the Xiao Li family. If a decision is made without consulting Dongmei, Dongmei can't say anything. It's just that I definitely feel uncomfortable. Dongmei and Cao Yun are very busy now, and the sales of shoes are very good. Seeing that the day is getting colder, they also specially bought a batch of cotton shoes, which are good-looking and warm, but the price is higher than the cotton shoes commonly worn in winter. Ula is more expensive. The cost is there, and the price really can¡¯t be lowered, so there¡¯s nothing we can do. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????Out of the sales of these products are not very good, they are too expensive, I feel there is no need to spend so much money to wear shoes, as long as the feet do not freeze. But as long as one person in a place or village buys new cotton shoes, it can drive other people to come and buy them. The first person who buys the shoes must not say that the shoes are not good to others. After buying them, he may not praise the shoes. Others will feel itchy after looking at them, and more people will buy them one after another. Later, it will develop into the situation that everyone else is buying it, and I will be embarrassed if I don¡¯t wear a pair, so I will follow the crowd and buy it. Dongmei and Cao Yun didn't want to wear the summer sandals themselves and didn't leave them for their families. They were very generous to their families and brought back a pair of cotton shoes each of them a long time ago, but it wasn't even cold yet. I can't bear to wear new shoes, and the new shoes are still in the box. Chunyang did not wait for Dongmei to return to the village, but first waited for the final result of Li Guangzhu and Li Yongqiang's bullfighting. In the end, Old Man Li came forward and scolded Li Guangzhu, telling him to stay at home peacefully and not to run around. He turned around and told Li Yongqiang again, asking him to be nicer to his own father and not to do anything. Goosebumps are sour. After each hit fifty boards, Li Guangzhu stopped playing, and Li Yongqiang also returned to Binjiang to go to work. Before leaving, Li Yongqiang secretly gave Li Guilan some money and told her not to let Li Guangzhu know about it, so as to save him from drinking too much and not doing serious things. Li Guilan, I guess, was not happy with Li Guangzhu drinking too much, and disliked him for having a bad temper, scolding, and hitting others. But whenever something happened at home, Li Guilan would always ask Li Guangzhu for advice, including where to put the money his son secretly gave him. How to spend it! The old women like Li Guilan in the village are still young and old. They have become accustomed to this unequal relationship with their men and have no intention of changing it. Naturally, they don't feel anything is wrong. After Li Guangzhu got the money, he was very excited. The first thing he did was to find his eldest son. He just wanted to embarrass Li Yonggang and let him know that if he doesn't take the money, his brother will take the money. He, the eldest brother in the family, is not as good as his brother to his parents. This behavior is really childish and ridiculous, but it really works. Li Yonggang felt really unhappy. He is the eldest brother, and whenever something happens in the family, he should be at the forefront. But now it is obvious that what Li Yongqiang does is more popular with his parents than him. He, the eldest, is a joke. Fortunately, his wife is a powerful character. No matter how guilty Li Yonggang is, he can¡¯t even think about spending any money. It¡¯s something that makes people laugh or not. It¡¯s serious to live a good life. Of course, the money given by Li Yongqiang alone was not enough to buy big machines. Li Guangzhu didn¡¯t even think about saving the money, so he went to buy wine and cigarettes. What he bought were good wine and cigarettes that he was usually reluctant to buy. After buying it, he didn¡¯t go home honestly. He just carried it around the village, walking from the east end of the village to the west end of the village. He was afraid that someone in the village wouldn¡¯t see that he had money to buy good wine and cigarettes. There was also a flatterer in the village. Knowing that he was just messing around, the man who owed his son came up to Li Guangzhu and asked, "How can you buy such expensive cigarettes and alcohol if you are rich or something?" Li Guangzhu narrowed his eyes and grinned, raised his neck and replied in a boss's voice: "How can I get rich? It's because my son is filial and left money before he left. He asked me not to treat him badly. I will do the same in the future." Buy according to this standard.¡± When Li Guangzhu is having a good time, someone will come up to him and ask for a cigarette. They will keep their posture very low when talking, saying frankly that they have never smoked such a good cigarette and they want to taste it. Even though Li Guangzhu had already boasted, he couldn't show his heartache. He pretended to be generous and opened the cigarette, pinched out a cigarette and handed it to others. "When one asks for it, there will be a second one. He keeps going around in circles, and there aren't many cigarettes left. ? ?Guilan complained that he was spending money so much that he could not live a good life. Li Guangzhu regretted it in his heart, but he said hard, and said to Li Guilan with a "what do you know" look: "Long hair makes short of knowledge! Didn't you see that we two My daughter-in-law's family is so rich, and they don't have any sons. The money, house, and so on will not belong to us forever. You will feel bad for spending such a small amount of money, and you will not have a happy life in this life." Before Li Yongqiang married Liao Qing, Li Guangzhu began to worry about his family's property. Not only did Li Guilan not think his man was ridiculous, but he also happily started thinking about it together. The two of them talked about the disappearance for a long time, and then Li Guilan suddenly thought of the key issue. "It's better to let them get married early," Li Guilan said seriously: "When Liao Qing came to our house earlier, he said that they couldn't get married early, and they would lose their jobs if they got married early. I'm planning that next year when we are Yongqiang's age, we can't get married early." That¡¯s enough, why don¡¯t we let them set the wedding date for next year and delay it for too long.¡± Both husband and wife understand the principle of "long nights and many dreams", and they hit it off immediately when it came to the marriage between Li Yongqiang and Liao Qing. But marriage is not a family affair. It would be inappropriate for them to unilaterally set the time without properly discussing it with the Liao family. When it comes to the marriage of their children, the Dabao family is much better than them! The marriage between Erbao and the girl from Xishan Village has been decided a long time ago. The two families agreed that the wedding would take place after the autumn harvest. Earlier, Shen Zhilan was diagnosed with hepatitis B, which caused a lot of turmoil in and outside the village. Many people in the village speculated that Erbao's marriage might be a dirty one. The girl's parents were indeed very worried, but the girl had a very good idea and finally decided to The wedding will be held as originally planned. Not only did the wedding go according to the original plan, but the girl was also very clear-minded about the fate of Shen Zhilan's family. She bluntly said that doctors said there was no need to move out if they were careful not to get infected. The daughter-in-law, who had not yet married, was very embarrassed by what she said to the parents of the second child. After all, the old couple wanted to drive away the eldest son and his family in the first place. There is nothing to say about the girl¡¯s character and character, so the Erbao family can¡¯t treat her badly. From the very beginning of preparations for the wedding, I was very dedicated. When other families in the village got married, their parents would buy whatever they wanted. They were really willing to spend money. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 134 Marriage and bridal chamber (two-in-one) You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! How many families in the village were jealous, saying openly and secretly that spending so much money to marry a daughter-in-law was not worth it, but Erbao's parents didn't listen. They all said to the outside world that marrying a good daughter-in-law was worth it, no matter how much money was spent. When Erbao gets married, of course the Guo family also has to express their gratitude. Zhien and Erbao have such a good relationship, Erbao often helps the family with work, especially during the years when Zhien was in the army, even if there was nothing to do, Erbao would come over every now and then, just for fear of something happening at home. He was too late to help. "When dealing with people, it's important to be sincere for sincerity. If the second treasure is sincere to the Guo family, then the Guo family will naturally have nothing to say to the second treasure. Cao Peiyu started preparing for Erbao¡¯s marriage since it was decided. She personally made two sets of clothes for Erbao so that they could wear them daily even if they couldn¡¯t wear them during the wedding. In addition, Cao Peiyu also discussed with her family to send two sheep to Erbao's family. There are a total of about ten goats in the family, neither too many nor too few. The family can drink more goat milk than they can afford, and they can still sell a few of them every year. In a few years, they can make a lot of money. Meat is a must for weddings. Erbao¡¯s family is going to kill a pig, so if Guo¡¯s family sends two sheep, wouldn¡¯t it also add some hard vegetables? Of course, no one in the family had any objections. Chunyang and Yang Cheng even went to the sheepfold to pick out the two fattest ones. Erbao¡¯s parents did not expect Cao Peiyu to be so generous. Erbao¡¯s mother was even more excited to hold Cao Peiyu¡¯s hand and say nice things to both young and old. Erbao was quite calm. He took a few glances at the two sheep and discussed with Cao Peiyu: "Auntie, don't we have a sheep in our family that is too slow to grow and eats too much food? Why don't we kill that one?" It would be a waste to kill these two, but you can sell them for a lot of money if you keep them until the Chinese New Year." He is not a heretic with Cao Peiyu at all. He is just like his own child, planning everything for himself. The more he behaved like this, the more Cao Peiyu loved him, and asked him to slaughter it without worry. The sheep he said had eaten too much but did not grow meat would be killed during the New Year, and there would still be mutton to eat. Seeing that the wedding day was coming, Zhien asked for a few days off from work to help Erbao at home. Dongmei and Cao Yun also came back from town, preparing to drink Erbao's wedding wine. The whole family finally got together because of Erbao¡¯s marriage. Sitting on the kang and chatting, Cao Peiyu brought up the matter of Chunyang and Zhien again. Chunyang had already communicated with Dongmei, and Cao Peiyu was not surprised when she mentioned Dongmei again, and expressed her position happily: "I used to think that obedient girls are good girls, but after so many things, I discovered that obedient people are No, you have to have an idea. Chunyang has never made me worry about this. She has had ideas since she was a child. Things are her own business. She makes her own decisions. No matter what, I will support her. .¡± As expected, it was exactly what Chunyang thought. In the end, it still depends on how she decides. She glanced at Zhien quietly, and Zhien happened to be looking at her as well. The moment their eyes met, they had a tacit understanding without words and made a decision at the same time. Chunyang blushed slightly and said, "Then, let's get things done first, and wait two years before we get the certificate or anything." "Okay!" Cao Peiyu clapped her hands excitedly: "It's up to you to decide what to do about this matter. I know you are busy, so I don't need you to do anything. I can just point you in the general direction and I will do the other things." Chunyang didn¡¯t want to be too arrogant, so he suggested that it be just a meal for his family, so there was no need to make too much of a fuss. Zhien has no objection and listens to her. Cao Yun said: "Marriage is a happy thing, why do you act like thieves? You also know how unpleasant the people in the village are. If the news about you two spreads, people will not say that you are not public. , I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll say some ugly words by then.¡± What Cao Yun said is very reasonable, but Chunyang and Zhien also have their own considerations. Chunyang explained: "Not doing anything big is actually not just because I don't want to be too public, but mainly because I'm afraid it will affect my work. What if someone really wants to do things without getting a certificate, make a fuss about marriage, and report Zhien and me? What should I do? The matter is unclear to begin with, and no matter how it affects me and Zhien in the end, it would be better not to make it public from the beginning." It¡¯s not easy for other people in the village to keep a secret, but it¡¯s not that big of a problem here. The two families live in the village, and few people come to play at home. The family members are very strict, so as long as they don't tell others, there is really no way for outsiders to know what is going on in their home. After discussing for a long time, Dongmei suddenly thought of someone, slapped her thigh and said hurriedly: "We missed someone! Che Lan is staying at my house. This matter can be hidden from the outside world, but not from her. She has a strict mouth. If you are not strict, will you tell others?" Chunyang believes in carsErbao's mother asked Sun Ying to go out to meet her family and they could chat for a long time. Chunyang and Zhien also went to the bridal chamber in the evening. The whole room was full of young people, and there were so many tricks. At first, the play was quite normal. They were all the tricks that other people would play when they were getting married. Later, they played a little too much and were very mean. Chunyang and Zhien were about to stop them, but Sun Ying spoke first and said: " Many of you just want to watch Erbao and I joke. It¡¯s okay. If you are really capable, I¡¯ll let you watch. Come on, I¡¯ll open a bottle of wine. Whoever wants to cause trouble can come over and drink with me. Drink and win. We'll do whatever you ask us to do. If we don't win, we'll roll around for a few times and then kowtow to my second treasure. Do you dare to play?" No matter how good Sun Ying is in drinking, he still can't withstand these young people's wheel battle, so Sun Ying will definitely lose in the end. But she can definitely win several by drinking before she loses. The key now is who among these young people is willing to drink with Sun Ying first. If you drink first, you will definitely lose. If you lose, you will roll around and kowtow. Who wants that? No one wants it! "Everyone wants to push others to go out and drink first, so that they can be the queen. Doesn't this lead to disagreements?" Chunyang and Zhien took advantage of every opportunity to interfere, and soon they started to argue, while Chunyang and the others stayed aside to watch the fun. Look at the bridal chamber, how lively it is. Isn¡¯t it said that the more lively and festive the more prosperous it is? As long as they don¡¯t start fighting, then let them make noises. Naturally, there was no result in the quarrel. After all, no one dared to take advantage of Sun Ying's drinking capacity. It was so lively in the middle of the night that these people finally got tired of the noise and left one by one like a defeated cock. Chunyang was quite tired from working all day, so he said hello to Erbao and his wife and left with Zhien. Dongshan Village is particularly quiet late at night. Only occasionally you can hear the sounds of livestock and poultry when passing by someone's house. The two people are walking hand in hand, and their speaking voices are unconsciously lowered. "I think you and Erbao's wife are getting along well. You can play with her more often when you have nothing to do in the future. Erbao greeted me yesterday, saying that he was afraid that his wife would not be used to coming to our village, so she asked you to help her. Take care of it." Zhien said with a chuckle. The bright white moonlight shines on the ground, dragging the figures into long shadows. Chunyang was playing with his own shadow like a child. Hearing this, he smiled softly and said, "I never knew that Er Bao could be so careful. But having said that, Sun Ying is indeed very nice and protective of Er Bao." Bao, I think the two of us will get better and better in the future." "The better we can get better," Zhien suddenly said. Chunyang looked sideways at him. Under the moonlight, Zhien's handsome and simple face seemed to be glowing, making Chunyang unable to look away. When he turned back, Chunyang said in a very disgraceful way: "Zhien, I feel that our future life will be like this road under our feet. There may be no ditches or bumps and no big scenery. You can get to the end at a glance. It's quite good." It¡¯s boring.¡± ?To sum up, it¡¯s just plain. "Isn't life a dull life? You still want to be as lively as a war all day long?" Zhien smiled: "I think it's good to see everything at a glance. How many people go the wrong way, and how many people disappear halfway. , we are very lucky to be able to continue on this road.¡± It¡¯s not that Chunyang dislikes being mediocre, on the contrary, she is actually a person who enjoys being mediocre. The reason why I told Zhien so much was to inoculate him and prepare him mentally. No one stipulates that if you marry a person, you have to live with that person for the rest of your life. If you feel it is not suitable halfway, you can completely separate and start over. But no one chooses marriage at the beginning without running for a lifetime. A lifetime is so long and full of too many variables. If you are not mentally prepared and hastily choose marriage, you are actually irresponsible to others and yourself. Chunyang thought a lot herself, and she was afraid that Zhien wouldn't think about it, so she had to remind him. ¡°Obviously she thought wrongly. It¡¯s not that Zhien didn¡¯t think about it, it¡¯s just that she didn¡¯t share it with her after thinking about it. "Chunyang, from the beginning, I have wanted to be with you for the rest of my life. No matter whether it is ordinary or not, I want to be with you." Zhien said very sincerely. Chunyang was very touched and wanted to give Zhien some response, but before she could speak, Zhien destroyed all the touching and warm atmosphere. He said: "Hey, it's useless to say so much. As far as the relationship between our two families is concerned, it's easy for us to get together but not so easy to separate. My sister, my mother, and your sister have to beat us to death. You say you Do you want to die or live?!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 135 Color TV You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Thinking about it carefully, what Zhien said actually makes sense. Even if both families say it¡¯s up to them whether they are together or not, their separation will still affect the relationship between the two families. This is an objective fact. So, they chose to be together very carefully at the beginning. Every step they take in the future may be ordinary, but they must be cautious. They walked slowly home, talked a lot, and thought a lot. However, what they cared about most about their family members was not that complicated. It was already very late, and Cao Peiyu was still awake, so she took Cao Yun, who was too sleepy to open her eyes, to discuss something. "Is the hut too small? If it doesn't work, let's pack up the big house for them to live in. I always feel that letting Chunyang live in the hut is wronging her," Cao Peiyu said worriedly, frowning. Cao Yun turned his back to Cao Peiyu and said vaguely: "No, Chunyang is not the kind of picky person. The big house faces the front yard, and anyone passing by our door without a curtain can see inside. Chunyang might not like it even more, but the cabin is just fine." Cao Peiyu was persuaded and decided to give Chunyang and Zhien the cabin to live in. It¡¯s not enough just to have a place to live, they also have to buy other people¡¯s wedding stuff. The first thing Cao Peiyu thought of was a sewing machine. After hearing this, Cao Yun said helplessly: "Chunyang doesn't know how to use it, so why buy it? I think it's better not to buy it. You can think of other things." What else is there? Cao Peiyu thought for a long time, then poked Cao Yun twice and said: "I heard that there are colored TVs sold outside, which are much brighter than black and white TVs. I think that for the boss's happy event like marriage, he must buy a TV. If that Since a tinted TV is not much more expensive than a black and white TV, let¡¯s just buy a tinted one, do you think that¡¯s okay?¡± Black and white TVs are no longer a rare thing in the village, but no one has bought a color TV. It¡¯s not that people in the village don¡¯t know about color TVs, but it¡¯s just that they are too expensive and no one is willing to buy one. Cao Yun really knew the price of color TVs and said very honestly: "It depends on the size and whether it comes from abroad. The big ones from abroad are expensive, and the smaller domestic ones are better." It can be cheaper, but it still costs thousands.¡± "What? Thousands of dollars! Why don't you just grab the money!" Cao Peiyu said in shock. Cao Yun was amused by her, and turned back to face Cao Peiyu and said: "Mom, if you think it's not worth it, don't buy it. If you think it's worth it, just buy one. Anyway, you won't stop watching it after a day or two. Not a loss." Cao Peiyu curled her lips and said nothing. No wonder no one in the village buys it. You can buy a walking tractor and a threshing machine for several thousand yuan. Why do you have to buy a TV that can¡¯t be eaten or drank? Isn¡¯t that what you have money to burn? But if you don¡¯t buy Cao Peiyu, you always feel that¡¯s not the case. After struggling for a long time, Cao Peiyu finally made up her mind and slapped Cao Yun on the arm to wake up the sleeping person. "Buy it, even if it's a few thousand yuan!" As she said that, she took out a cloth bag from nowhere, took out a wad of money from it, and counted them carefully one by one. All this money was earned from farming and selling sheep in the past few years. Except for some necessary expenses, she saved all the rest. Thinking that there were many children in the family, no matter whether they were married or not, they would have to spend money, so she had to save in advance. Just do it. " Zhien is getting married to his wife Chunyang. This money is just right for them to spend. What else is there to feel bad about? I don't feel bad about it!" Cao Peiyu kept saying "I don't feel bad" over and over in her heart. After counting the money, it seemed that she really didn't feel bad anymore. She gave all the money to Cao Yun and said, "I think this money is enough. You can go buy the TV later and give me the rest. I'll think about buying something else." Cao Yun pushed the money back again and said helplessly: "Mom, keep the money, I have it here. I'll buy a color TV tomorrow. Just don't worry. Can we sleep now?" I¡¯m going to be sleepy to death.¡± You have to accept the money even if you are sleepy, otherwise you can¡¯t sleep. "It's not easy for you to make money on your own. Just save it all. It's not like you don't have anything at home. You don't need to spend money on your brother's marriage." Cao Peiyu said insistently: "Finding a wife for your brother is what I have to worry about. There¡¯s no reason for me, a sister like you, to pay for my hard-earned money.¡± Normally, a family does not need to make such a clear distinction in their lives, and there is no need to worry about who spends more and who spends less. However, Cao Peiyu still feels that when it comes to weddings, she needs to figure it out clearly, not for fear of being blamed in the future, but for the sake of peace of mind. "She couldn't do what other families could do to squeeze a girl out to find a wife for her son. The girl's son was her own child, so she had to feel sorry for him.Cao Yun didn¡¯t argue with her anymore and kept the money obediently. This time Cao Peiyu finally calmed down, turned off the light and went to sleep. Cao Yun is very reliable in doing things. Within a few days, a brand new Changhong brand color TV was shipped into the village. "It's impossible to keep a low profile about this kind of thing. After all, they only delivered it to the entrance of the village and asked them to carry the TV home themselves. Everyone in the village was watching. The TV was placed in a big cardboard box, and Cao Yun Dongmei and Cao Peiyu carried it away. Er Bao and Sun Ying came back from their parents' home and happened to meet them and helped them. Five people carrying a TV would attract more attention. "Color TV" is written on the cardboard box. Anyone with long eyes knows what is in the box. What they are curious about is the price. When someone asked, Cao Yun only gave an approximate number. I have said it less often, but it still shocks people. What kind of TV can be so expensive? Driven by curiosity, many people followed Guo¡¯s house and eagerly waited for Cao Yun to unpack the box and install the TV. The appearance of this color TV did not look special except that it was larger than the black and white TV without turning it on. Some people started to get angry, saying that the Guo family had money and no place to spend it, and that Cao Yun didn¡¯t know how to make some money. Okay, spend that much money to buy such a crappy thing. Cao Yun didn't say much. She really didn't care what outsiders said, as long as her family knew what was going on. Erbao helped set up the antenna pole and spent a long time connecting the various wires. He turned on the TV and adjusted it for a while, and finally found a channel. There are still snowflakes, but they are much clearer than black and white. Several good friends who had been waiting to watch TV were reluctant to look away after watching the color TV, and did not leave until it was time for dinner. That night, several old ladies came over. They said they were chatting with Cao Peiyu, but in fact, they all kept their eyes on the TV and never moved away. It¡¯s okay to do this for a day or two, but no one can stand it after a long time. Yang Cheng thought of a good trick. He loosened the connector of the antenna. When outsiders came to watch TV, they would only need to pull the antenna slightly to get no signal and nothing could be seen. When my family closes the door and wants to watch TV, they just connect the antenna and it doesn't have any impact at all. We can¡¯t see the color TV, but the conversation in the village about the Guo family¡¯s color TV has never stopped. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 136 Comparison You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! There are still many people who are sour. Most families in the village say that the Guo family has made so much money that they don¡¯t know how to spend it, so they just buy useless things. Behind closed doors, they were all thinking about the Guo family¡¯s color TV set and wondering when they would buy one. If we were to rank them by acidity, then the number one one would definitely be Li Guangzhu! Where did the Guo family¡¯s money come from? Of course Cao Yun earned it by flipping things! Who is Cao Yun? She is Li Guangzhu¡¯s former daughter-in-law! If Cao Yun had not divorced Li Yonggang, then wouldn¡¯t all the money Cao Yun earns now belong to their old Li family? This color TV is not the Guo family¡¯s business! The first color TV set in Dongshan Village sounds great, but such a good thing came to the advantage of the Guo family. For this reason, Li Guangzhu was depressed for three or four days. He was depressed because he just drank at home and didn't go out to cause trouble. Li Guilan didn't say much. After the most depressing moment, Li Guangzhu went out to sell orders, only to be defeated by the villagers again! People in the village asked him in a joking tone why he didn¡¯t buy a color TV, saying that his son worked in the city and was the most promising child in the entire Dongshan Village. If other people didn¡¯t have a color TV, his family must have one. Otherwise, it would be unreasonable. ¡°One person said that there were several people nearby who were making noises, completely putting Li Guangzhu on the back foot and making him unable to retreat. Li Guangzhu was also someone who could not stand being excited. After returning home, he began to think about buying a color TV. For this reason, he even made a special trip to Yunhe County. He watched all the TVs in the shopping mall. He knew exactly what size and price they were, and he started calculating the accounts when he got home. It doesn¡¯t matter that the first color TV set in Dongshan Village did not come to the Li family. The first foreign color TV set in Dongshan Village was also well-respected by the Li family, and it would definitely be able to compete with the Guo family. It¡¯s useless to calculate the accounts clearly, you have to have money. He spent very little of the money Li Yongqiang gave him, not even enough to buy a black and white TV, let alone a color TV. What should I do if I have no money? Ask your son for it. He sent Li Guilan to Li Yonggang to ask for as much money as he could, and would cause trouble with them if he didn't give the money. Li Guangzhu knew in his heart that it was impossible for Li Yonggang to have no money. He had only sold Japanese melon seeds in the first two days, so it was unjustifiable not to give him a dime. Hey, Li Yonggang really didn¡¯t give him a dime. No matter how much trouble Li Guilan made, he didn¡¯t give him anything. Li Yonggang only said: ¡°I don¡¯t have the money, I can¡¯t take it out.¡± If not at his place, at whose place? Of course it was at his wife's place. He is a wife who knows how to live well, and is definitely good at saving money. Once the money is in her hands, it is not that easy to get it out. She has words to wait for whoever wants it, and will definitely fight back. Li Guilan really didn¡¯t expect that the daughter-in-law married after her eldest son would be so powerful. She couldn¡¯t figure it out, so she went home to discuss with Li Guangzhu what to do. ¡° After the trouble last time, no matter what he did, Li Guangzhu would not go to his daughter-in-law. If he couldn¡¯t get the money, there was nothing he could do. Fortunately, in addition to their unsatisfactory eldest son, they also have a promising second son! Li Guangzhu was going to Binjiang City to ask for money from Li Yongqiang. Li Guilan didn't want him to go. After two days of nagging, Li Guangzhu went anyway. On the day he went there, he met a man from the village who was going to the countryside for errands, and they were able to walk together for a while. When the man heard that he was going to Binjiang to find his son, he immediately said, "If you want to say who is the most blessed in our village, it must be him." Your brother Guangzhu. Yongqiang is promising. He has a good job and has found a capable wife. Later, ask him to buy you a color TV. If your family doesn¡¯t have one in the village, you must have one.¡± Well, it is higher to give Li Guangzhu, and this color TV will not be available. Chunyang naturally doesn¡¯t know how Li Guangzhu quarreled with Li Yongqiang and asked for money in Binjiang. She has also encountered some problems recently. It turns out that there was a special student in Dongshan Village Primary School named Fang Mei. Her family only had two children, her and her sister. Her parents hid away to give birth to a son and never came back. Because no one cares about the lives of the two sisters, their life is very difficult. They never take a shower, and their hair is not washed for a long time. They are dirty and smelly, and they have a lot of lice. Because she kept scratching her hair, and her fingers would be covered with blood every time she scratched them, which looked very scary. The teacher checked the hygiene and found that her head had been scratched, and there was a layer of cracks on the scalp. It's full of lice, it's scary to look at. These years have been very difficult for Fang Mei. Whenever she had nothing to do, she would take her younger sister to work for relatives living in the village in exchange for food. Occasionally, the relatives would give them some food if they were happy.Pocket money allows them to have money to buy pens and paper. Both sisters had very good grades, especially Fang Mei, who ranked first in every exam. The rewards given by the school were barely enough to pay for her tuition, so she persisted in finishing elementary school. In the first two years of junior high school, she borrowed money from relatives everywhere. The relatives lent her some money because of her ability, so she finished her second year of junior high school with difficulty. Now she is in the first semester of the third grade of junior high school, and she is still ranked first in the whole grade. The teacher said that she will definitely pass the exam. The prerequisite for passing the exam is that she can continue to study in school. She has not yet taught her the tuition for her third year of junior high school. She has borrowed money from all her relatives who can borrow it, but she really can¡¯t. When she was desperate, she thought of Chunyang and came to seek help from Chunyang, hoping that Chunyang could lend her money so that she could finish junior high school. Qian Chunyang would definitely lend it, but just lending money to Fang Mei would not solve her difficult situation. She also has a younger sister who is currently studying at Dongshan Village Primary School. What will happen to her younger sister if she passes the exam? How does a little girl live in the village? Fang Mei went out to study with her sister? It's not that easy! When Chunyang lent money to Fang Mei, he asked her about her plans. The little girl was mature and sensible, but she was just a child after all. She didn¡¯t think far and deep about many things, and she couldn¡¯t think of a solution to a big problem. Chunyang couldn¡¯t bear to let go of the children who came out of Dongshan Village Primary School. And she took the initiative to bring in Principal Liu, thinking about what Principal Liu would do if such a thing happened. After getting an answer, she became more determined to help Fang Mei. She first went to the village chief and women¡¯s director to discuss the matter. Of course Dongshan Village had to take care of the children in Dongshan Village. After discussing with the women's director, the village chief gathered all the relatives of Fang Mei and asked who among these families would be willing to take care of the sisters first. No one said anything, and the village chief proposed to give some food or money as compensation to anyone willing to take care of the sisters. Now, several families are a little excited, but they still want to bargain with the village chief to gain greater benefits for their families. The village chief refused to give in, and the families refused to let go. The matter ended in a stalemate for no apparent reason. Chunyang thought for several nights and finally thought of a way to break the deadlock. She spread the word to the outside world that one of Fang Mei's relatives was willing to let the two sisters go and had already gone to the village chief. If the other families didn't make any move, the village chief would have to settle the matter. As long as one family is disturbed, the other families will definitely be anxious, and they will secretly go to the village chief. The village chief can choose the most suitable one from these families. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 137 Status (two in one) You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Finally, the village chief decided to temporarily leave the Fang Mei sisters to the care of their cousin's family. After the matter with Sister Fang Mei was resolved, Chunyang breathed a sigh of relief. The next weekend, Fang Mei came to the school to find Chunyang and thanked her in person. The embarrassment of life did not dampen the little girl's enthusiasm and pursuit of life. When chatting with Chunyang, Fang Mei talked about the future life with a longing face. She wants to go out to a big city and become a promising person like Li Yongqiang, so that her sister can have a better life and no longer have to worry about food and drink. Chunyang wanted to tell the little girl that you don¡¯t have to go out to be successful, but when she looked at the little girl, the little girl looked at her with big eyes full of hope, and she couldn¡¯t say anything. If the future that the little girl thinks can give her motivation and make her continue to move forward more firmly, then what if she keeps thinking like this. People are inherently different. As long as they do not touch the bottom line of law and morality, whatever they think or do is a personal choice. Chunyang has no right to ask others to think the same as her, let alone to ask others to follow the route she has planned. Life. After experiencing what happened to Fang Mei, Chunyang felt that his thoughts had become more mature and his mind broader. The change in her thinking is also very helpful in education and teaching work. She is no longer as sharp as before. She prefers to tell students what the rules of the world are instead of analyzing her own world to students and letting them walk through her. road. Her change was noticed by other teachers in the school. During the lunch break, Gao Hongcheng took the initiative to ask her why she had such a change. Chunyang answered sincerely, and finally added: "I used to feel that I was very noble. It was quite remarkable that I chose to stay in the countryside to teach and educate people even though I could go out and live a better life. So I also hope that students can be like me." . Now I realize that what I am doing is not called being noble, it is called feeling good about myself. Others say whether it is noble or not, how can I decide for myself? My thinking at that time was really too narrow. In fact, as long as the children have goals and If you work hard, it doesn't matter whether you stay at home or go out. It's not up to me to determine the direction they go." "Principal Li, you don't feel good about yourself, you are really noble." Gao Hongcheng Beier said sincerely: "There are several teachers in our family, but none of them are as good as you, nor do they think as long-term as you. You¡¯re really good.¡± Chunyang was very happy to be praised so sincerely, but the good mood did not last long, and Yang Cheng was gone. Yang Cheng, who had always been obedient and sensible, got into a fight with someone and even injured his child. The person he injured was none other than Chunyang¡¯s younger brother Li Yongming. Li Yongming was spoiled by Li Guangzhu and his wife. Now he no longer goes to school and just hangs out at home all day long. He is quite proud of himself. He always tells people that his second brother is great. When he is older, he will go to Binjiang City to find his second brother. Brother, his second brother can arrange a job for him, and he can also be a city citizen. How could he have such an idea? It seems that Li Guangzhu and Li Guilan kept talking about this in front of him, which made him feel that even if he didn't work hard, he could live a good life with Li Yongqiang's help. Everyone in the village knows what kind of character Li Guangzhu is, and they are also concerned about Li Yongqiang in the city, so they have repeatedly warned their children not to mess with Li Yongming, stay away when they can't play together, and don't get shit on themselves. Cao Peiyu did not warn Yang Cheng like this, but Yang Cheng had a plan, and he would not interact with the Li family over there even if no one reminded him. How come two people who were not at odds with each other started fighting? Li Guilan cursed and took Li Yongming to the township health center to see his injuries. Cao Yun and Dongmei were not at home, and Cao Peiyu couldn't leave home, so Chunyang could only follow him to the health center and deal with the follow-up matters of the fight. Although they are mother and daughter, Li Guilan and Chun Yang are no better than strangers when they are together. Li Guilan looks at Chun Yang as if she were an enemy. "Li Yongming suffered only skin injuries, no injuries to his muscles or bones. He just needed simple treatment, and the health center didn't charge much money in total. No matter who picked the leader, it was Yang Cheng who beat Li Yongming after all. Chunyang would naturally have to pay for the treatment of the injury. After paying the money, Li Guilan refused to give up and started asking Chunyang for money while still in the health center. Li Guilan doesn¡¯t know anything about mental damages, she just feels that her son¡¯s beating cannot be in vain, and Chunyang must compensate him. Of course Chunyang will not give it. The important thing now is to find out why these two people are fighting. If Yang Cheng is right, then Chunyangbsp; Young people of the same generation only need to give advice. There are also many older elders who are trying to persuade her. Li Guilan doesn¡¯t dare to go against these older people even if she is just pretending. The name the villagers call Chunyang is also very different from the past. When she was still in the Li family, the villagers called her the second girl of the Guangzhu family. Later, when she came to the Guo family, the villagers called her Chunyang. Now, people in the village have begun to call her Teacher Li or Principal Li. In just a few years, Li Chunyang used her hard work and sincere attitude to change the way people in the village viewed her, improved her status among the villagers, and gained the respect of more people! All changes are not completed in one day, but after what happened today, Chunyang truly realized that she, Li Chunyang, was no longer the little girl who was pitied, laughed at, and even slandered by others. The respect and support of the villagers gave Chunyang the confidence to straighten her back. She smiled slightly and said to Li Guilan: "We all live in the same village and don't see each other when we look up. There is no need to make the relationship so tense. It is true that Yang Cheng beats people. No, but we can't let him be scolded and aggrieved for nothing. I have already paid for Yongming's trauma treatment at the health center. Yang Cheng's beating him is settled. Now let's forget about Yongming's scolding Yang Cheng. How to deal with it.¡± Nowadays, Li Yongming is very domineering among children of the same age in the village. He often insults and bullies other children. Parents don't say anything openly, but how can they not feel resentful in their hearts? If you can't find an opportunity, you can only endure it. Now that Chunyang has given the opportunity, many people have followed Gonghuo. They all said that Li Yongming did too much and should apologize to Yang Cheng. The more people spoke, the louder the voice became. Li Guilan and Li Yongming's voices were completely drowned out. They stood on the avenue and stamped their feet anxiously. In the end, Li Yongming did not apologize to Yang Cheng, but Li Guilan did not mention the matter of compensation again. Before leaving, Li Guilan said harshly to Chunyang: "Damn girl, just wait for me, wait until your father comes back and see how he deals with you!" Li Guangzhu takes care of her? ¡°Hmph, she thinks too highly of her husband!¡± Now Li Chunyang is not afraid of him. If he has the guts to come over and make trouble, Chunyang will have the ability to make him suffer. In fact, Li Guilan not only overestimated her husband, but also misjudged the direction of the whole thing. When her husband came back from Binjiang City, he didn't listen to her nagging to settle the score with Chunyang. Instead, he went to buy two kilograms of white wine and drank it with a salted duck egg until he fell unconscious. Li Guilan took advantage of his drunkenness to go over and rummaged through his pockets, only to find a few dollars here and there. Obviously, his trip was in vain and he didn't get the money. Li Guilan was a very strange person. When Li Guangzhu was going to Binjiang City, she stopped her. She didn't want Li Guangzhu to ask for money from her son and was afraid that his son would have a hard time outside. But after she was sure that Li Guangzhu really didn't ask for the money, she was very disappointed and still felt. Some blame my son. When Li Guangzhu came to his senses, Li Guilan immediately asked him how he was doing in Binjiang City these days and whether Li Yongqiang was okay working there. It was okay not to mention Li Yongqiang, but as soon as he mentioned it, he started to get angry and scolded Li Guilan, who didn't know anything. Li Yongming went into the house to look for something and was scolded by Li Guangzhu. After the man scolded him, his anger was almost gone, and then he remembered to care about his youngest son and asked Li Yongming what the injury on his face was about. Li Guilan had already told him, probably because he was busy drinking and didn't take it seriously. When Li Yongming said it again, Li Guangzhu's reaction was still very dull. He frowned and said, "You're worthless. You can't even win a fight. What else can you do? Your mother and I will still count on you in the future. Don't make me a wimp in the future!" Originally, they were all counting on Li Yongqiang, but now they are counting on Li Yongming, which means that his trip to Binjiang to make trouble with Li Yongqiang was very unpleasant. Li Guilan didn't care to encourage Li Guangzhu to vent his anger on his younger son, and curiously asked him what happened in Binjiang. Li Guangzhu took out a cigarette and put it in his mouth without lighting it. He just said vaguely: "I married a wife and forgot about my mother's little thing. After staying in the city for a few days, I don't know what my last name is. I He used to be picky and picky about me, and he also ran against me along with his partner, you little bastard has been raised in vain!" What he said was mostly nonsense, and he didn't say anything real. Li Guilan was extremely anxious, and just as he was about to ask more questions, Li Guangzhu suddenly stood up from the edge of the kang like a convulsion, his eyes widened and he said with a ferocious face: "If you don't let me have an easy time, then no one can have an easy time! You bastard, let's see how I deal with him later!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 138 Raising a son for someone else You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Li Guilan thought Li Guangzhu was scolding her son, and was shocked. "Father and son, how could there be such a big hatred?" " But when Li Guangzhu continued to talk in detail, Li Guilan breathed a sigh of relief. It turned out that he was not talking about Li Yongqiang, but Li Yongqiang's future father-in-law. When Li Guangzhu first arrived in Binjiang, the people of the Liao family were quite enthusiastic towards him. They invited him to have dinner at home and gave him several bottles of good wine and packs of good cigarettes. But Li Guangzhu himself was not satisfied and became a little drunk after just two glasses of wine. , started asking for money from his son at the dinner table. Li Yongqiang felt that he had lost face in front of his future father-in-law and mother-in-law, so he lowered his head in embarrassment and said nothing. Li Guangzhu became angry and started to say some nonsense to Liao Qing. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT?OUT! After Li Guangzhu sobered up, Li Yongqiang persuaded him to apologize to the Liao family. Li Guangzhu was unhappy. He refused to admit that he had said unpleasant things and even criticized him. He disliked the Liao family for being too troublesome and Liao Qing for disrespecting his elders. After apologizing, Li Yongqiang persuaded him to go back to the village quickly and spend money on food, drink and accommodation in Binjiang, which was not worth it. Li Guangzhu¡¯s attitude was very clear and he would not leave unless he gave him money. Li Yongqiang is really out of money! He has only been working for a few months. He finally saved a little money and gave it all to Li Guangzhu last time. Now every time he and Liao Qing go out to play, Liao Qing has to spend money. He really can't afford to buy a color TV. Li Guangzhu didn¡¯t believe it. Li Yonggang refused to give him money before. He even suspected that his second son also had money and refused to give him money. He threatened that if Li Yongqiang didn¡¯t give him money, he would go to his workplace to cause trouble, making it difficult for him to go to work. When he said this, Li Guilan was so scared that she grabbed his arm and asked nervously: "You didn't go to make trouble, did you? Our son has such a good job, what if you lose it because of trouble!" Li Guangzhu lit his cigarette and took a long drag before continuing with a guilty conscience: "What are you making a fuss about? I can't ignore it. I'm just scaring him." ¡°Probably because he has done too many bad things, Li Yongqiang really believed his threats. In order to prevent Li Guangzhu from causing trouble at work, Li Yongqiang lost all his dignity and opened his mouth to borrow money from Liao Qing. Liao Qing has a good family and a good job. She has indeed saved some money, but her mother has always kept the passbook. If she wants to withdraw money, she must make it clear to her parents whether she wants to withdraw this large amount of money. When Liao¡¯s father and Liao¡¯s mother heard that they were going to embarrass Li Guangzhu, they were so embarrassed that they refused to give the bankbook to Liao Qing, and even asked Liao Qing to find Li Yongqiang to clarify. ¡°It¡¯s not that their daughter can¡¯t get married, but with the Liao family¡¯s conditions, they can find someone ten or twenty times better than Li Yongqiang¡¯s. There¡¯s really no need to hang him from a tree with a crooked neck like his. They thought clearly, but it was a pity that Liao Qing was reluctant to break up with Li Yongqiang. No matter how bad Li Yongqiang and the Li family were in the eyes of her parents, she had no choice but to fall in love with anyone. Liao Qing went to Li Yongqiang to explain the situation. Li Yongqiang had blisters in his mouth anxiously, and there was an unknown fire in his heart that he couldn't help but shoot out at Liao Qing. Liao Qing felt wronged and went home crying. Liao's father and Liao's mother were so angry that they went to settle the score with Li Yongqiang despite Liao Qing's obstruction. It happened that Li Guangzhu was in the dormitory of Li Yongqiang's work unit, and five people met together. Everyone had a lawsuit on their foreheads, and they started to quarrel if they couldn't agree on a few words. This is Li Yongqiang¡¯s work dormitory. People from the work unit are coming and going. The most embarrassing person in the quarrel is Li Yongqiang. He was depressed and could not save his face. Seeing that things were going to take the worst, Li Yongqiang made a decisive decision and knelt down to Liao's father and mother, begging them to forgive him and promising to treat Liao Qing well in the future and never make her cry again. Li Guangzhu couldn¡¯t stand it when his son knelt down for other people¡¯s parents. He stepped forward to pick Li Yongqiang up, but Li Yongqiang threw him down with all his strength. "How can Li Guangzhu bear the anger of his son who attacks him?" That was definitely unbearable, so he got up from the ground, picked up the broom standing by the wall and gave Li Yongqiang a good beating. Liao¡¯s father and Liao¡¯s mother couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and stepped forward to stop him. Together with Liao Qing, several people forced Li Guangzhu out. Li Guangzhu waited outside for a long time, thinking that Li Yongqiang would chase him out and apologize to him, but Mao didn't even wait, and his promising second son didn't care about his life or death at all. He didn¡¯t have much money, and he couldn¡¯t afford to live in a guest house or eat a few meals. He had no choice but to buy a ticket and go home in despair. Listen to himAfter that, Li Guilan was also very angry and started patting the edge of the kang together. "You little bastard, turn your elbows outwards. If your parents don't care about honoring other people's parents, your head will be beaten by Mengongzi." After scolding her son, Li Guilan began to scold the Liao family again. In her opinion, the reason why her son is like this is all because of the instigation of the Liao family. The worst thing is the Liao family, who want to pick up a son for nothing. They are so beautiful. After scolding him and getting angry, Li Guilan began to discuss with Li Guangzhu what to do in the future. If he didn't win his son back, he would really be raising his son for someone else. Li Guangzhu has not thought that far. Now all he can think about is color TV sets. I went to Binjiang City and didn¡¯t get a penny back. How can I buy a color TV? If he doesn¡¯t buy a color TV, what will the people in the village say about him? He, Li Guangzhu, is a great guy, no matter how good-looking he is, he has to fool him just to save his face. After much thought, Li Guangzhu decided to focus on his own food. Li Guilan disagreed and advised: "Food is cheap now, let's wait a little longer. You see, no one in our village sells grain now." It is indeed cheap. People in the village are waiting for the price of food to rise. Li Guangzhu really couldn¡¯t wait. He had to sell his grain to have money to buy a color TV. Li Guilan thought for a long time before she came up with a good argument to persuade Li Guangzhu. "If you sell grain and buy color TVs, the villagers will definitely be able to guess what's going on, and they will laugh at you," Li Guilan said. Li Guangzhu was persuaded, but he still refused to give up buying a color TV. He stayed at home thinking about this for several days, and finally decided on the two girls. Unable to sleep at night, he discussed with Li Guilan: "Dongmei and whoever sells shoes in town must make a lot of money. Then everyone has bought a color TV for the Guo family. Dongmei must also have bought a color TV." Money, how do you think we can get her to buy a color TV for the family?" Li Guilan knew that given the current relationship between the Li family and Li Dongmei and Li Chunyang, it would not be easy for the sisters to pay. Just because it's not easy doesn't mean it's impossible. After all, they are all her children. If you think of some tricks, you might be able to get money out of them. The couple spent the middle of the night trying to figure out how to get money from the girls, and the two girls they were worried about were awake at the moment. Today, Dongmei came back from town, always cheerful, and looked at Chunyang with a very strange look, which made Chunyang feel uncomfortable all over. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 139 Abnormality You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! After dinner, they returned to their own room. Li Dongmei closed the door tightly, mysteriously took out a small box from her pocket, and handed it to Chunyang like a treasure. ¡°Open it and take a look at the dowry I prepared for you,¡± Li Dongmei said with a smile. Chunyang: Chunyang never thought about dowry from the beginning! She and Zhien were in love and came together naturally. Zhien didn't need any gifts, and she didn't need to pay a dowry. She could just live a down-to-earth life. But obviously, no one in their family thinks so. Cao Yun and Cao Peiyu suppressed their energy to add things to the house, fearing that they would wrong Chunyang. As for Dongmei, she doesn¡¯t want her sister to get married and get nothing. Although the Guo family couldn't say anything, Dongmei still felt that she had to be prepared, and she couldn't let Chunyang be like her when she got married, with nothing in her hands. During this time, she had been thinking about what to prepare for Chunyang, and finally decided to buy Chunyang a set of gold jewelry. You can wear it if you want to wear it, and put it away if you don't want to wear it, just in case anything happens. If you can take it out for emergencies, it won't hurt you no matter what. The box contained jewelry that she had found someone to buy. As soon as she got home, she wanted to show it to Chunyang, but unfortunately she never found the opportunity. There were only two sisters in the room at the moment. Dongmei did not hide her joy and said with a smile. : "I picked out the most fashionable style right now. Please take it out and put it on and have a look." Dongmei never likes to spend money on clothes. She is reluctant to buy jewelry herself, but it is very generous to buy it for her sister. Chunyang¡¯s eyes became moist as he held the heavy box. She sniffed, opened the box happily, showed a slightly exaggerated expression, and said in surprise: "Wow, it's so beautiful!" ¡°A pair of earrings that can be worn even without ears and eyes, a necklace and a bracelet are all of sufficient weight and beautiful in style, which shows how attentive Li Dongmei is. Under Li Dongmei¡¯s expectant gaze, Chunyang put on the jewelry one by one. Before she could ask if it looked good, Dongmei praised her without hesitation. She is not praising the jewelry, she is praising Chunyang. "My little sister is just beautiful. Even ordinary things on my body make her shine. She is so beautiful. When I get rich, I will give you more jewelry. You are young and good-looking, so you should wear more of these" No matter what Dongmei said, Chunyang listened happily. When she said she was tired, Chunyang took off all the jewelry and put them back in the box, carefully put them into his drawer, and said to Dongmei: "This But I have to keep the jewelry that my sister gave me with her hard-earned money.¡± Dongmei got on the bed and spread the quilt. Hearing this, she smiled and said, "That's not true. Your sister has saved a lot of money in the past few years. Why don't I buy you a set of jewelry?" Chunyang exposed it mercilessly: "Pull it down, your account book is still in my drawer. How can I not know how much money you make? Don't worry, sister, I will definitely be happy in the future." After cleaning up and lying on the bed, neither sister felt sleepy, so they simply turned off the lights and chatted in the dark. Chunyang later found a place to live, but Dongmei was still single. Chunyang wanted to know what Dongmei was thinking. In the darkness, Dongmei stared at the night in front of her with her eyes open, and sighed: "Over the years, I have finally understood that men are just like that. Life may not necessarily be better if you have it, and life may not be better if you don't have it." It¡¯s even worse. I don¡¯t plan to look for it anymore. I will make more money in the future. When I get old, no one around me will still have money at least. I don¡¯t want anything if I have money.¡± Chunyang didn¡¯t persuade her. In fact, Chunyang agreed with Dongmei¡¯s idea. "If you don't meet someone you really like and is suitable for you, then stay single. You can't get married just for the sake of getting married. The most terrible thing is to marry someone who is not a talented person. But Chunyang didn¡¯t want Dongmei to feel paralyzed at such a young age. If she opened her heart, she might be able to meet a man who would make her happy. The two sisters chatted about men's problems until late at night. If Che Lan hadn't gotten up in the middle of the night to go to the bathroom, heard a noise in the house and knocked on the door to ask why they weren't asleep, they wouldn't have known how long they would have been chatting. Even if you go to bed late, you have to get up early. Chunyang still has to go to school. She left, and Li Guangzhu and Li Guilan took Li Yongming to find Dongmei. The couple discussed it all night and finally came up with a good idea, so they couldn't help but come here early in the morning. They had such good attitudes that they seemed like different people. Seeing that Dongmei didn't yell or curse, but instead expressed concern about her life in a gentle voice. Li Guilan even held Dongmei's hand and cried and said that she had lost weight. She is tired from running outside all the time. Tomorrow she will make something delicious to feed Dongmei.   Dongmei was so confused by what they did that she even forgot to shake off Li Guilan's hand and let the three of them into her house. This was the first time Chunyang and Dongmei came in after they built a house at the entrance of the village, so naturally they couldn't help but look around curiously. It¡¯s okay not to look at it. The more you look at it, the more itchy your heart becomes, and the more determined they are in the plan they made earlier. There are two houses in the house. Dongmei and Chunyang live in one house, and Che Lan lives in the other house. They are staying in the big house now. The windows are big and sunny, and the house is bright and bright. The kang is covered with the kind of kang mat that most families in the village would be reluctant to buy. There is a large cabinet at the top of the kang, with quilts on top and clothes underneath. ??Looking at the furnishings on the kang, except for the kang mat, it¡¯s no different from most other homes. What¡¯s amazing is the floor! Dongmei and her family even have a kang mat on the floor, which is wiped clean. They have to take off their shoes when entering the house. In winter, the ground is cold. After taking off your shoes and entering the house, you can put on woolen slippers made by Cao Peiyu. Your feet will not freeze at all. There is a desk in the inner corner of the floor, with many Chunyang books on it. In addition to books, there are two porcelain ornaments and some face wipes on the table. There is a shelf under the window, and there are bits and pieces of commonly used things on it. A well-organized room, at first glance it doesn¡¯t look like much except for the kang mat on the floor, but if you take a closer look, there are good things for everyone. Good things definitely don¡¯t fall from the sky, they are all bought with money. ¡°In the end, you still have to have money. The couple¡¯s mouths felt as if they were covered in honey, and they had never spoken so well before. After sitting in the room for more than an hour, they basically didn¡¯t give Dongmei a chance to speak, so they just kept talking there. Until they left, Dongmei was still a little confused. She went to the Guo family to look for Cao Peiyu, wondering: "What are they doing here? They definitely can't come here for no reason, let alone say good things about this old man." ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s too abnormal for Li Guangzhu and his wife to stay with Dongmei for so long without mentioning any money. Although she has a close relationship with the Dongmei sisters, Cao Peiyu also considers that Li Guangzhu and his wife are her biological parents, so she speaks very politely. "If you have nothing to do, you can't come. If the goal is not achieved, they will definitely come back in the future. Just wait." Waiting? Dongmei went crazy and was waiting at home for them to come looking for her again! At noon that day, Dongmei went to the town. Before leaving, she made a special trip to the school and told Chunyang that she would definitely come back on the big day. She also asked Chunyang to be careful with Li Guangzhu and his wife and not to be deceived by them! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 140 Drawing fire from the bottom of the cauldron You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! It wasn¡¯t until Li Guilan came to school to find Chunyang with a small jar of garlic that Chunyang truly realized that the eldest sister was not an alarmist. Their parents were really scary like this. Li Guilan came to school, put the jar on Chunyang's desk in front of all the teachers in the office, and said kindly and gently: "Chunyang, you used to love my pickled garlic the most. I've brought this whole jar for you, and you can eat it slowly. I'll prepare it more next summer, and you can eat as much as you want." "If there are those who don't understand the past, just listening to the words of today's Li Guilan, they will definitely think that she is a loving mother. "It's a pity that they all live in the same village. Even Che Lan and Gao Hongcheng, who came last, know what's going on. Her sudden change of attitude will only make people feel baffled. Of course Chunyang refused to take this accumulated garlic. If she took it this time, Li Guilan might not know what he would give her in the future. After a few gifts, Li Guilan would definitely take more from her. Chunyang was not stupid. The calculation is clear and simple. "My aunt made a big jar of pickled food, which is enough to last until next year. It's also very delicious. You can take this jar back, I won't eat it," Chunyang said lightly. Li Guilan still didn¡¯t give up, and said with a smile: ¡°Look at you kid, how can you feel less comfortable eating other people¡¯s food than eating your own food?¡± "Why is it someone else's house? My eldest wife's house is my house." Chunyang still said calmly: "I won't dwell on what happened at the beginning. You know it in your heart, so don't talk to me now. My house is someone else's, and in the end I'm not the one who looks ugly. Outsiders are not allowed in the school office, so you should leave quickly, because you won't be able to tell if a notebook or pen is lost in this office." What she said was really rude. Li Guilan was humiliated and left in dejection while holding her jar of accumulated garlic. As soon as she left, several teachers in the office gave her a thumbs up. Che Lan also said: "I have to learn from you. If our family comes to ask me to do something that I don't want to do, I will just fight back. It would be so happy." "Others thought she did the right thing and felt that she was happy to be criticized, but Chunyang didn't feel very happy in her heart. She was thinking further ahead, thinking about the future through the fact that Li Guilan came to the school today. No matter what ideas Li Guilan and Li Guangzhu have, they will definitely not give up easily after hitting a wall with Dongmei and her today, and there will be more tricks waiting for them in the future. To be honest, they are not afraid of the couple quarreling. The more they quarrel, the less they will pay attention to it, and outsiders will side with their sisters. But what if they stop making trouble? Not only did he not make a fuss, but he also looked like he was regretful and trying his best to make amends. What would outsiders say? Although I have always said that I should not pay attention to what outsiders say in my life, but when I live in this village, I come into contact with villagers every day. What outsiders say and do will have some impact on me, so I don¡¯t care if I don¡¯t care. I can't care less. This couple is so smart! At dinner in the evening, Chunyang told Cao Peiyu what happened at school today, and Cao Peiyu also said that the more they behave like this, the harder it will be to deal with them. "Aren't they still planning to buy a color TV? They haven't done anything in the past two days, and they suddenly turned around and approached you two sisters. What on earth do they want to do?" Cao Peiyu asked doubtfully. One sentence inspired Chunyang. I wanted to buy a color TV, so I made a special trip to Binjiang City to find Li Yongqiang, but I didn¡¯t buy the TV yet. "They don't want to ask me and my eldest sister for money to buy a color TV, right?" Chunyang guessed. Yang Cheng, who had been busy eating, raised his head and suddenly answered: "First I need money to buy a color TV, and then I need money to buy this and that. When their youngest son gets married, he will ask you for money to build a house and marry a wife. What does Li Yongqiang want to buy in the city?" I can still ask you for money" Therefore, buying a color TV is just the beginning. As long as you start this, you will be endlessly asking for money, money, and money Chunyang stretched out his hand and rubbed Yang Cheng's head, and sighed: "You are right, they just want money. Small money first, then big money. In the future, they dare to ask for whatever money my eldest sister and I make. Think about it. She is quite beautiful, but no one is a fool." As expected, Li Guilan and Li Guangzhu had another plan. They went to school the next day and chatted with the teachers in the office during class. One of the teachers said that the couple told the villagers that they regretted treating the two girls badly. Now, It was very distressing to see the two girls running around outside without even a hot meal to eat. Chunyang: It¡¯s true that Dongmei is running around outside, but heWho can see that the two sisters can't eat hot meals? They dare to say that there are really people in the village who dare to believe it. It¡¯s really a ghost! When the last class in the morning was almost over, Li Guilan ran to school again and stood guard outside the classroom, obviously blocking Chunyang. Sure enough, as soon as Chunyang walked out of the classroom after school, Li Guilan stopped her and tried to stuff a lunch box into her hand. She also yelled that the food in the lunch box was all made by her and was Chunyang's favorite dish. Chunyang: This play was taken too seriously. The most ridiculous thing is that there are spectators nearby, all brought by Li Guilan himself. They persuaded Chunyang to accept the lunch box and said a lot of nice things to Li Guilan. Chunyang refused to accept anything he said. When he was annoyed by these people, he asked Li Guilan: "You said they are all my favorite foods, so let me ask you what I like to eat?" Li Guilan doesn¡¯t know at all! "You, you love to eat rice, you can eat two big bowls every time you eat. You also love to eat peanuts. You have to eat half of the peanuts fried for your father to drink with," Li Guilan said from memory. Chunyang sneered and exposed it mercilessly: "You have no idea what I am willing to eat. In your memory, I always hold a big bowl and eat rice silently. Do you know why? That's because I stretched out my chopsticks to pick up rice. The dish must be scolded! It was Li Yongming who ate the peanuts. He tricked me into saying that I ate them, so you beat me up without asking any questions. It has only been a few years, but you have completely forgotten it. Unfortunately, I have not forgotten it. For the rest of my life, I¡¯ll never forget it.¡± The "audience" was silent. Li Guilan held the lunch box and moved her mouth for a long time without saying anything. She was not speechless because she felt guilty, she was trying her best not to scold Chun Yang. Chunyang thought she was a little funny, and then he actually laughed out loud: "Don't act like that with me and my eldest sister. You want to ask for money from me and my eldest sister when you didn't get the money from Li Yongqiang when you went to Binjiang? You'd better save your money." Don¡¯t you always say that your son is promising and your son is good? If something happens to you, why don¡¯t you expect your son to come to us? We don¡¯t have that ability.¡± She first revealed the truth about Li Guilan and Li Guangzhu, so that outsiders would know what the couple was planning. No matter what she said or did to Dongmei in the future, she would have a basis for it, and she would avoid being accused of being unfilial by outsiders. ! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 141 Lie You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! This trick is very effective in removing the firepower, and it has made many people wake up to their mistakes. It turns out it¡¯s for money, for the color TV! ??????? Go around in a circle, and then back to the color TV. In the winter, everyone in the village is idle, and they love to hang out for a while. Within a few days, rumors spread that Li Guangzhu went to Binjiang to ask for money to buy a color TV. Some people even said that Li Yongqiang became the son-in-law of the Liao family. , all the children born in the future will be named Liao, which has nothing to do with the Li family. Li Guangzhu and the entire Li family couldn't bear this, and felt deeply that it was a great humiliation. Li Guangzhu was so depressed that he couldn't rush out to settle accounts with the villagers, so he could only vent his anger on Li Guilan. "Look what a bad idea you have come up with! All the money you have for treating these dead girls to a better movie is ours. As a father, I am willing to risk everything. I just have to kneel down and admit my mistake to them. Not only do I not have enough money to pay back I shouldn't have listened to you at all because you've caused such a mess!" Li Guangzhu shouted to Li Guilan. Li Guilan defended: "Isn't it my idea? Wasn't it the result of discussion between the two of us?" It was indeed something they discussed together. If there was a good result, Li Guangzhu would happily take all the credit on himself, but now there is no good result, and the responsibility must be passed on to Li Guilan. The more Li Guilan explained, the angrier Li Guangzhu became. A little later, he drank some wine and started to fight with Li Guilan without holding back. The commotion was so loud that the neighbors couldn't sit still and came over to persuade them. I don't know who mentioned asking for money to buy a color TV. This completely triggered Li Guangzhu, who launched a crazy and indiscriminate attack. He was injured by a neighbor who came to break up the fight. Either the loss or injury will not be serious, or you will have to make enemies again. With his commotion, more people in the village gossiped, and their gossip became more colorful. Even Li Yongming was talked about by many people in the village. The half-grown young man still wanted to save face. He didn't want to be criticized, so he took the initiative to give Li Guangzhu advice and said: "Dad, I think this color TV won't be over until I buy it back. Why don't I go find my second brother and ask him to give me the money?" Let¡¯s buy the color TV back.¡± Nowadays, Li Guangzhu is worried not only about the color TV, but also about the rumor that Li Yongqiang stepped in the door of the Liao family. How could he, Li Guangzhu¡¯s son, barge in on other people¡¯s homes! "Your brother has to come back in person before those people in the village can shut up," Li Guangzhu said gloomily, wrapped in a cigarette. How could Li Yongqiang come back if nothing happened! The three of them thought about it for a long time, and finally Li Yongming came up with a way. "Dad, why don't I go to Binjiang and tell my brother that you or my mother are sick? No matter how busy he is, he can't ignore you and make sure he comes back," Li Yongming said. Li Guilan was still a little hesitant: "It won't delay work, right? It's not easy for him to be outside." "What's the delay? It's not like we just let him stay at home for three to five days. His unit won't be able to work without him!" Li Guangzhu said nonchalantly. Li Guilan was persuaded by him and started to pack things for Li Yongming. She was afraid that her youngest son would have something to do when he went out, so she kept nagging a lot of things. The three members of the family never thought about whether Li Yongqiang would get angry if he knew he was cheated. It was as if Li Yongqiang was just a fool and could be manipulated no matter what. The next day Li Yongming set off for Binjiang, while Li Guangzhu and his wife were waiting anxiously at home. Chunyang didn't know their plan, and was even prepared for the couple to get involved again. However, she waited for several days but didn't see any movement. Today, during the lunch break, she was chatting with her colleagues and found out that Li Yongming had gone to Binjiang City. The big stone hanging in her heart finally fell into place. A colleague also said: "Now people in the village say that they are not honest in doing things. They do everything for money and they only know how to brag. I guess they feel guilty, so they don't dare to come to you." Chunyang didn't care whether they were guilty or not, but now she felt a little sympathetic to Li Yongqiang. Li Yongming was destined to go after him, and his parents and younger brothers were entangled in him to suck blood. If he didn't come up with a countermeasure, then his life would be over, and no matter who married him in the future, he would be unlucky with him. Chunyang only thought that Li Yongming went to ask for money, and did not expect that he would deceive Li Yongqiang. Not only did she not expect it, but neither Li Yongqiang nor his partner Liao Qing expected it. Li Yongming¡¯s acting skills are really good. He came over anxiously and cried as soon as he saw Li Yongqiang. He was mumbling for a long time because Li Yongqiang was so anxious that he said something happened at home. When Li Yongqiang heard that his own father was ill, although Li Yongming did not say what the illness was, he kept thinkingThe crying was definitely not a minor illness, so he went to ask for leave anxiously, and then went to say hello to Liao Qing. Liao Qing was also anxious, but he still had sense, so he took Li Yongqiang back home, asked his parents for a bankbook, took out the money and returned to the village with Li Yongqiang and Li Yongming. As soon as they got out of the car, Li Yongqiang and Liao Qing felt that something was wrong. People in the village were surprised to see them coming back, and some even asked them if their workplace would take a holiday if they didn¡¯t celebrate the Chinese New Year or the holidays. If Li Guangzhu was seriously ill, how could the people in the village not know about it? Before entering the house, Li Yongqiang grabbed Li Yongming and asked what was going on. Li Yongming felt guilty, but said: "Our father is seriously ill, and not many people in the village know." Liao Qing immediately asked: "Since your illness is serious, why didn't you go to the hospital? Who will treat you if you stay at home?" ¡°The two of them discovered so many flaws when they arrived at the door of their home. Li Yongming couldn't answer, so he just pulled Li Yongqiang and walked home quickly, shouting: "Hurry up, my parents are waiting." When they entered the house, Li Guangzhu and Li Guilan were sitting on the kang, picking small pieces of earth and rocks out of the soybeans. They didn't look sick at all. Having seen it with his own eyes, Li Yongqiang still didn¡¯t believe that his parents and brother would lie to him. He stood at the door and asked blankly: "Dad, Yongming said you are sick? Is it true?" Just when Li Guangzhu was about to answer, Li Guilan, who reacted faster, suddenly gave him a slap and said first: "What? Yongming said your dad is sick? No, your dad just feels unhappy these days and has a bit of an stomachache after drinking. It¡¯s not very exciting.¡± She felt that she was very well rounded, and Yongqiang and Liao Qing couldn't say anything when she put all the blame on Li Yongming. Unfortunately, her acting skills were too poor, and the moment she criticized Li Guangzhu was too obvious. Li Yongqiang and Liao Qing both thought about it and figured it out. What's going on? Even a stubborn person would be angry when something like this happens. Liao Qing was so angry that she couldn't speak. She turned around and left the house with red eyes, standing in the yard wiping her tears. Li Yongqiang also wanted to leave, but Li Yongming firmly blocked his retreat, and Li Guilan and Li Guangzhu also quickly grabbed him from left to right. "Yongqiang, you don't know how difficult it is for our family right now. If you don't help your parents, we really won't be able to survive" Li Guilan said while crying. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 142 Conflict escalates You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Li Yongqiang simply couldn¡¯t understand the difficulties they said. Isn¡¯t it just a color TV? So what if not? Why do they make it sound like they can¡¯t live without this TV? Others said that he barged in the door upside down, but they all knew it was not the case. If someone said it to them, they would explain it clearly. If no one said it to them, they would just pretend that they didn't know. Isn't it enough to just live their own lives? Why does he have to come back? How about explaining it in person? Li Guangzhu and Li Guilan also felt aggrieved. "The son they worked so hard to raise has finally grown up to be a promising person. Why can't he contribute a little for them and this family?" ¡°Now that he doesn¡¯t even pay for a color TV, can they still count on him when they get old and sick?¡± The villagers said that he was telling the truth when he barged in the door. The Li family could not hold their heads up in the village without explanation. It would not be difficult for him to silence the villagers when he came back and explained. Why did he lose his temper and lose his temper? Neither of them understood each other, and Li Yongqiang was angry, so they started to quarrel after a few words, and the quarrel was very fierce. Liao Qing heard the commotion in the house and wanted to come in to break up the fight. Unexpectedly, Li Guangzhu and his wife vented their resentment on her, pointing at her nose and scolding her. Liao Qing had never been this angry at home. Ever since her relationship with Li Yongqiang, she seemed to have had trouble with the Li family. The energy had been held in her heart for too long, so she took this opportunity to vent it out. Three against two, there was no room for noise in the room. When the noise reached the yard, Li Guangzhu even attacked Li Yongqiang, alerting most of the village to watch the fun. It was really lively. Chunyang heard the noise outside even when he was in school. After class, Gao Hongcheng, who was very trustworthy, ran over and took a look. When he came back, he told Chunyang in an exaggerated manner. Chunyang had no expression on his face, but he was actually quite sad in his heart. It really has nothing to do with sons and daughters. If you are reincarnated as the child of Li Guilan and Li Guangzhu, no matter whether it is a son or a daughter, your blood will be sucked by them. The difference is that they won't suck their son dry. After all, they still want to keep their son to support them in their old age and to continue the family lineage of their Li family. The excitement belongs to their Li family and has nothing to do with her Li family. When he got home from school, Chunyang was doing whatever he was supposed to do, looking calm as if he didn¡¯t know what happened to the Li family. It¡¯s also a coincidence that Zhien is back today. As soon as he entered the village, he was pulled by the villagers to break up the fight. In the end, it was Guo Zhien who started the fight in the Li family! I went to the village in the evening and worked hard until I returned home at seven or eight o'clock in the evening. I didn't even eat. He was heating food in the kitchen by himself, while Chunyang sat in front of the stove and lit a fire for him. The two of them chatted about the Li family's affairs. "I'm really convinced. I never thought that your parents would be able to trick your brother back. I don't blame Li Yongqiang for being angry. If this happened to me, I would be very angry." Zhien squatted next to Chunyang and looked at Teng Tengbao. Yan Guoyan'er said: "The worst thing is that his partner came back to help with good intentions, but was slapped twice by your mother. You didn't see it. The corners of her mouth were broken. Go home and let her parents see it." Don¡¯t be so heartbroken.¡± "What? Are you beating Liao Qing?" Chunyang was very surprised: "They are afraid that their son will have a future, right! Li Yongqiang's job was arranged by the Liao Qing family. If the Liao family gets angry, Li Yongqiang can still have an easy time outside. Li Yongqiang is finished, what else do they have to brag about to the villagers!" If Li Guangzhu and his wife could have thought so much, this would not have happened today. They felt that since Liao Qing had followed their son home, their matter was almost settled. Liao Qing was the daughter-in-law of their Li family. What¡¯s wrong with the Li family¡¯s daughter-in-law for listening to their arrangements? Is it a big deal that the Li family's daughter-in-law was slapped twice when she disobeyed them? Shouldn¡¯t the Li family¡¯s daughter-in-law make money and spend it with them? With their strange idea, any woman with a temper who marries into their family will eventually cause trouble. "We, the daughter-in-law of the Guo family, don't say that much." Guo Zhien changed the subject and said with a smile: "You make money, you spend it, and I make money and spend it for you. You can do whatever you want. If we get married, we can't do it." , Our two families are living better, so what¡¯s the point of getting married, don¡¯t you think so?¡± Chunyang agreed, and got up and went into the room to take a look at the calendar. When he came out, he said in surprise: "There are still five days left? So soon! Will you have a day off that day? It's not a good idea to ask for leave for nothing, right?" Zhien laughed. How important is it to get married? Even if it¡¯s not done or publicized, they should pay more attention to themselves. Chunyang is not good, he can¡¯t even remember the date clearly.Chu. ¡°I¡¯ve already taken the leave, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely be at home during those two days,¡± Zhien replied. They talked about getting married, and Cao Peiyu also came out to join in the fun. She asked Chunyang and Zhien: "If you don't want to enlarge the red word "Happy" on the firecrackers, you still have to post them. Even if you don't post them outside, you two still have to post a few pictures in your house. I took the newspaper and picked up a few patterns with the word "Happy". You guys can see which one looks better. I'll buy some red paper later and cut it up." Cao Peiyu¡¯s hands are really skillful. She can cut out five or six patterns for the word ¡°happy¡± alone. They all look very complicated and beautiful. Chunyang couldn¡¯t choose, so Zhien chose two. Cao Peiyu neatly stacked the unselected pictures and said to the two of them, "Don't waste these. Cut them out and post them when you get your certificates." As soon as Cao Peiyu turned around and entered the back room, Erbao ran in and shouted to Zhien in a hurry: "Hurry up, go and have a look. My uncle from the Li family wants to hack Yong Qiang to death. No one can do it." I couldn't stop it, I saw that knife almost hitting someone several times, if I didn't stop it, something would really happen." The reason we came to see Zhien was because Zhien was a policeman, and the Li family couldn't go too far because of his identity. They lived on the edge of the village and didn¡¯t hear anything at all, so they might have gone out to see it earlier. Chunyang went out with them, and far away he saw Li Guangzhu staggering after Li Yongqiang with a kitchen knife in his hand. Li Guilan and Li Yongming were both behind Li Guangzhu. They wanted to stop but didn't dare to. They were so anxious. There were many people watching the excitement in the village, but they were afraid of hurting themselves and did not dare to come near. They formed a large circle, with only the Li family chasing each other, as if they were watching a monkey show. Zhien wanted to rush in and grab the knife, but Chunyang was really afraid that Li Guangzhu would hurt Zhien with his red eyes and no regard for anything, so he asked Erbao to hold him first and go to the side, break a piece of someone's stick and stuff it into his hand before letting him go. Not to mention, this half of the stick was quite handy. Zhien rushed behind Li Guangzhu and knocked it off with a kitchen knife. Before he could recover, he quickly picked up the kitchen knife and threw it into the yard of a nearby house, ensuring that Li Guangzhu Can't hold it. Several people cheered and came up to help suppress Li Guangzhu. Li Yongming and Li Guilan were crying next to them. Li Yongqiang was wheezing not far away. After looking around, he didn't see Liao Qing or Li Yonggang! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 143 Unable to break You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Probably he was really angry. Li Guangzhu didn't want to lose any face and started scolding him in public. Chunyang stood in the crowd and listened for a long time before he understood why he was so angry. Liao Qing hired Mao¡¯s tractor to take her to Dahe Village and left overnight. Before leaving, Liao Qing told Li Yongqiang not to look for her again until the matter was resolved. It¡¯s not like she, Liao Qing, couldn¡¯t get married without him. Liao Qing made up his mind, Li Yongqiang was really scared. Without the Liao family, Li Yongqiang would be like this for the rest of his life. If he wants to move forward more smoothly and better, he must hold on to the big tree of the Liao family. Li Yongqiang was also anxious. He went home and told Li Guangzhu, who was still angry, that if they were still so unreasonable in the future, they would not recognize him as their son. He would rather sever ties with the Li family than be tortured like this by them. The four words "severing ties" irritated Li Guangzhu, and he immediately got angry and wanted to beat Li Yongqiang. Girls can break off the relationship. After all, girls are automatically classified as outsiders when they are born. The son is different. The inheritance of the Li family depends on the son. If the son cuts off the relationship, it would be a betrayal of the entire Li family. The Li family will definitely not be willing to do so. Most people in the village had the same idea as Li Guangzhu. After hearing what was going on, they all accused Li Yongqiang, saying that no matter where they were, they could not sever the relationship. If they were dissatisfied with their parents, they should just talk about it. It was really inappropriate to always use severing the relationship as an excuse. should. "It doesn't hurt to stand and talk," he said one big truth after another. If things really fall on them, they may not be as good as Li Yongqiang. Li Guangzhi went to get Li Guangzhu, and Li Guangcai persuaded Li Yongqiang to stay at his house for one night first, so that the father and son could completely separate and calm down. Maybe they could sit down and talk calmly after understanding. When the two groups of people were about to evacuate, someone in the crowd asked: "Hey, where is Yonggang? Why haven't you seen him? He, the boss, can't hide when such a big thing happens in the family." Come on." Adding fuel to the fire! Li Guangzhu¡¯s unquenched fire instantly rose up to three feet high. Several people around him didn¡¯t even try to hold him back. He rushed straight to Li Yonggang¡¯s house like a cow. The spectators cheered and followed, while Zhien and Chunyang both stayed where they were and did not move. "Aren't you going?" Chunyang asked. Zhien shook his head: "I'm not needed. He has nothing to do. With so many people following him, they can't hold him down. Don't worry." As soon as he finished speaking, someone in front shouted hurriedly: "Quick, whoever has a tractor, hurry up and drive the tractor, Guangzhu is dead!" Chunyang, Zhien: When they rushed closer, Li Guangzhu had already fallen to the ground, his whole body was twitching, and there was no reply when they talked to him. It looked really scary. At this moment, Li Yongming didn't care about severing the relationship. He came over to check the situation, and together with his second uncle and third uncle, he put people on the bus and took Li Guangzhu to the hospital. Chunyang was hesitating whether to follow the car or not, but Zhien had already pulled her behind him and told him: "Go find Li Yonggang. If you can't keep up with the car, let him find a way to follow. If you don't do it at this time, He is pretending to be dead and doesn't want to stay in the village anymore. You don't have to go, I can just follow him and take a look." Zhien¡¯s arrangement was very good, and Chunyang breathed a sigh of relief. Chunyang rushed to Li Yonggang's house to call for help. Li Yonggang didn't know Li Guangzhu's current situation, so when he saw Chunyang, he said that he didn't care about Li Guangzhu and Li Yongqiang's affairs. Chunyang really wanted to roll her eyes at him, but she held it back for a long time. Without saying a word, she said directly: "Dad suddenly fell to the ground and started twitching. It doesn't look good. If you don't want to be poked by the villagers in the future, If you scold me, just rush over and see what's going on. You should spend money and put in effort. If you don't care about this, just continue to be your shrinking bastard. It has nothing to do with me anyway." Li Yonggang hasn't expressed his position yet. His wife came out of the house and said first: "Yonggang, go inside and put on thick clothes and hurry up. I'll take care of you at home. Don't worry." Li Yonggang was really obedient and slipped into the house to change clothes. It was almost ten o'clock when Chunyang got home. Cao Peiyu was still not asleep, so she pulled Chunyang and asked what happened. After listening to Chunyang's words, Cao Peiyu covered her heart and recited Amitabha several times, and said in a trembling voice: "A good person If he really has a good thing and a bad thing, your family will definitely make trouble, and I'm afraid things will not be the same in the future. It will be less, you have to think about what to do in the future.¡± Chunyang knew all this, and felt very depressed. They all say to sever the relationship, butThis relationship is so easy to break. It¡¯s easy to say that even when nothing happens, Chunyang will be tough when he needs to be tough, and he will fight back when he needs to fight back. But if something really happened to Li Guangzhu, the stars would drown her if she just sat back and ignored him! It was because of this that she wanted to follow the car just now. It's okay to say that she wasn't there at that time. She was right in front of me. It would definitely be unjustifiable to be indifferent and not care about anything. Speaking of which, the incident happened so suddenly that even the people in the village who had a normal relationship with her were yelling at each other. Even if her biological daughter had a bad relationship with Li Guangzhu, she couldn't behave any worse than the people with a normal relationship. Zhien stood up and stood in front of her, which did relieve her temporary embarrassment, but she and Dongmei had to face the future matters. After all, it was their own business. After a night of tossing and turning, the next day was a bit confusing. It wasn¡¯t until the third day that the news about Li Guangzhu came back. He was addicted to alcohol, and his body had been ruined by alcohol. That night, he was anxious and angry, and chased Li Yongqiang for a long time. His body could not bear the damage. Once it broke out, the situation was really critical. Fortunately, he was sent to the hospital in time, and Li Yongqiang asked the Liao family for help. They spent a lot of money to find a doctor and finally saved Li Guangzhu's life. As long as his life can be saved, Chunyang's long-awaited heart is finally settled. Li Yonggang and Li Yongqiang made arrangements for taking care of patients. Chunyang did not come forward and only waited for Li Guangzhu to return to the village to take a look. Before Li Guangzhu returned to the village, the good day for Chunyang and Zhien that had been booked earlier had arrived. Cao Yun and Li Dongmei went home a day early, and Zhien also came back from leave. Cao Peiyu happily prepared a large table of food, and even instigated Yang Cheng to buy wine. Cao Yun put Zhishan Zhiqin into brightly colored new clothes, and Chunyang also put on a red sweater to suit the occasion. Although there were no cannons or wine and banquets, the festive atmosphere was not bad at all. While eating and chatting, it wasn¡¯t until about eight o¡¯clock in the evening that Cao Peiyu nodded her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s getting late, you all go back to the house and go to bed. I¡¯ll just clear the dining table.¡± Each went back to his own room, so naturally Chunyang and Zhien also wanted to go back to their rooms. Their house is not big, and the only window to keep warm is sealed by a broken mattress, so you can¡¯t see what¡¯s inside without blocking the curtains. The room was bright red, and everything that could be changed into red was changed to red. Cao Peiyu, who couldn't be changed, also carefully covered it with a layer of red cloth. There were also big red words of "Happy" on the wall cabinet, which looked very festive. Chunyang sat on the edge of the kang, looking at the rows of red bedding and pillows in the kang cabinet, and became nervous for no reason. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 144 Awkward Night You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Zhien is more nervous than she is. He drank some wine, his face was as red as a layer of red paper, and he still staggered when he walked, but his head was still quite clear. After entering the house, the first thing he remembered to do was to go out to get hot water and wash his feet. "You know my feet. I sweat when I'm nervous. I smell when I sweat. I'll take a basin of water and wash it. Brother Feng from our unit said he has a folk remedy that works. I'm going to come over and try it tomorrow. Try it, now just make do with it," Zhien said with a loud tongue. Chunyang didn¡¯t stop him, watching him wander out and come back with a water basin. The pace was swaying, the hands were quite steady, and most of the water in the basin was not spilled at all. Not only did he wash his feet, he also washed his socks. After lying on the hot bed, I remembered to ask Chunyang: "Do you want to soak your feet? It's pretty good." Since I can¡¯t sleep for a while anyway, I might as well find something to do to save myself the embarrassment. Zhien went to get her a basin of hot water again. After Chunyang soaked, she had to squat on the ground to rub her socks. Zhien quickly went down to grab her and said: "Wipe your feet and get on the kang quickly. It's still a little cold in the room. Just stay warm on the kang." Chunyang was embarrassed to have his socks washed and wanted to snatch them back. Zhien turned aside and said with a smile: "Come on, don't be polite to me. You have forgotten that you were so cute last month." Your stomach has been hurting for the past few days, right? If you have forgotten, I will remember it for you. Come get on the kang." Chunyang really forgot! She has always been like this, never caring about her own affairs. I couldn't do any work because I caught a cold last month and was so painful for a few days. I was sweating every time I moved, and my face was as white as paper. When Zhien came back, she was so frightened that she even brought her a bag of mountains the next time I came back. Dried dates, let her soak them in water and drink more to replenish them. He licked his face and asked for this dried jujube from his colleague who lived in the ditch. If it weren't for her, he would definitely not ask for it. Chunyang obediently got on the kang and laid out all the bedding. There are only two quilts in the kang cabinet, both of which are quite large. They can be spread out to cover the entire kang. Zhien looked up and smiled and said, "I remember you didn't do any poses when you were sleeping. You wanted to fill the bed." After saying that, he also felt that something was wrong. He lowered his head and coughed softly and added: "I'll do a few moves, I'll do a few moves. It's good to spread them all." Chunyang was quite nervous at first, but the revelation of his nakedness made him laugh, and he relaxed completely. She took off her clothes and pants, wearing only a pair of sweaters and pants, got into bed and lay down. She stared at the halo of light next to the light bulb on the ceiling and said to Zhien: "When we were eating just now, I was thinking that we could have sex together." What¡¯s the house like? I didn¡¯t expect it to be so awkward. It¡¯s so awkward that I can¡¯t even remember how we were alone together before.¡± It won¡¯t be embarrassing if you talk about it. After Zhien washed her socks and poured water into the house, she took off her clothes and pants and got into bed. The two of them lie on the edge of the kang, one on the end, and two more people can sleep in the middle. "Do you know what we are going to do tonight?" Zhien asked. Chunyang nodded and recalled, "Have you forgotten? When Sister Yunyun was about to marry my eldest brother, the Women's Director gave her a pamphlet, and we both secretly came over to read it." "I just glanced at it a few times, but I can't remember it so clearly!" Zhien also recalled it and couldn't help but laugh out loud: "We were so funny back then!" After laughing, Zhien asked Chunyang again: "Do you still want to read that kind of pamphlet again?" "Do you have one?" Chunyang asked him naturally. Zhien took out the cloth bag, put his hand in, and soon took out a pamphlet. Hey, there really is. "Come here, the end of the kang will be warm. The kang will not be hot in the second half of the night, and the end of the kang will be cold if you sleep on it." Zhien took the initiative to lift his quilt and invite Chunyang over. He said it with awe-inspiring justice, as if he was really just afraid of the cold spring sun. After Chunyang got in, they both lay on the kang, their heads close together, and they read the booklet page by page. I don¡¯t know whether it was because the kang was too hot or whether Zhien¡¯s quilt was too thick and warm. After a while, Chunyang was sweating all over. Just as she was about to raise her hand to wipe the sweat from her forehead, Zhien elbowed her and hit her on the side of her ribs. Both of them were a little stunned. "You, what are you doing?" Chunyang asked, moving slightly away. Zhien: "I didn't mean it, I just wanted to ask you if you were hot!" Zhien explained: "Just now II didn't think it was so hot. Why is it so hot now? Otherwise, we both go to sleep on the top of the kang. When the top of the kang gets cold in the middle of the night, we will naturally go to the top of the kang to roll. " Chunyang agreed and said: "It's so hot that you'll definitely get angry after sleeping on it for a night." The two of them moved from the end of the kang to the top of the kang and persisted in reading the booklet. Not only did the heat not subside, but it became even hotter. "It's not a problem with the top of the kang, it's a problem with this book!" Zhien found the key, lying on the pillow and looking sideways at Chunyang: "Should we sleep? Should we turn off the light?" These two questions are very interesting. Don¡¯t you have to turn off the lights when you sleep normally? Why would he ask? Obviously, sleeping has two meanings, and the meaning is determined by whether the light is turned off or on. "Do you understand everything?" Chunyang asked. Zhien laughed, put the book aside, and used a quilt to cover the two of them from head to toe: "Come on, come on, practice is the only criterion for testing truth, let's practice it first!" The next day was Sunday, and Chunyang didn't have to go to class. The two of them slept until three o'clock in the morning and didn't wake up. Good guy, he really rolled to the end of the kang. The quilt on the end of the kang was balled up in a ball. Zhien woke up first. When Chunyang looked at him, he was lying there reading. Chunyang¡¯s first reaction was that Zhien was still reading the book from last night, and his face suddenly turned red. Zhien guessed what he was thinking, and smiled helplessly: "You think my practice is not good enough, so you get up early in the morning to continue to consolidate the theoretical foundation? What I read is the brochure sent by the county Agricultural Science Institute. Learn as you go.¡± Chunyang was curious and came over to take a look. The brochure introduced a new technology for rice seedling cultivation. Neither the Guo nor Li family had rice, so it seemed useless. Zhien didn't want to be exposed so he took the initiative to explain himself. He said: "I just woke up early in the morning and didn't know what to do. I just pulled this out and took a look. Don't I want to appear serious and studious in front of you? Okay, okay, hurry up. Get up, if you get up later, you¡¯ll have to eat dinner.¡± When Chunyang got off the kang to clean up, he found several exquisite small boxes in the drawer. They should be Cao Peiyu's treasured things, and Chunyang had never seen them before. Opening the box curiously, good guys, they are all valuable things. "What are you going to do? Why did you put all these things in our house? You didn't even lock it!" Chunyang said as he hurriedly buttoned up the box. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 145 Different Choices You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Zhien did not answer her question, but said: "Why are you still calling me aunt? Shouldn't you call me mom with me? What, I'm sorry?" "My aunt is so good to me, so why call her mom? I'm afraid that if I get used to calling her at home, I'll do it when I go out. Then our affairs will be exposed!" Chunyang said truthfully. Zhien sighed: "There is no other way, just wait until we are old enough to get the certificate!" The two of them talked about the drawers for a long time, completely forgetting about the box. When he came out to see Cao Peiyu, Chunyang thought of this and quickly asked what was going on. Cao Peiyu said cheerfully while heating the food for them: "That's for you! I have the lock and the key. I'll give them to you after you finish eating. You can take them and lock them." "It was passed down from ancestors, and my grandma has treasured it all her life. Cao Peiyu has treasured it for half her life, and gave it to her so easily?" Chunyang didn¡¯t feel happy. The burden was too heavy and she was really afraid of betraying their trust. Cao Peiyu said: "You, don't have any burdens. It's yours. You can sell it or do whatever you want. In the past, I was always worried about the turbulence of the current situation and another disaster. In recent years, I think the overall situation is quite good." Okay, you young people are becoming more and more promising, so I will stop worrying about the outside world and concentrate on taking care of my family, being knowledgeable and diligent, and providing your logistical support." Chunyang thought for a while and didn¡¯t mention returning the things again. Since we are a family, it doesn't really make much difference who puts the things there. If Cao Peiyu would feel better if she gave the thing to her, then leave it with her. Except for the extra valuables in the drawer and the sleeping area being moved from the Li family¡¯s house to the Guo family¡¯s house, the rest of the place seems to have remained unchanged at all. Cao Peiyu comes to prepare three meals a day. Chunyang helps pick up the table and wash the dishes after dinner, and then does whatever she wants. No one instructs her or disturbs her. Tomorrow she and Zhien both have to go to work, and Zhien has to stay out for several days before coming back. The two of them are tired of being together during the day. In fact, I didn¡¯t do much, I just stayed in the room and read my book. Chunyang needs to prepare lessons, learn new knowledge and skills, and often read books to enrich herself in her spare time. Zhien usually spends most of his time running outside at work, and there seems to be nothing to read. The seriousness of Zhien reading this book is unexpected. Chunyang got tired of reading and walked over to Zhien to take a look at the book he was reading. He asked in surprise: "Why are you still reading about rice seedlings? You don't want to grow rice, right?" Zhien shook his head: "Actually, I don't want to learn the seedling tray method, I just want to know if the county's Agricultural Science Institute can do it. I heard that they want to choose one of several townships under the county's jurisdiction as a demonstration base for fungus cultivation. To vigorously promote fungus cultivation technology, I thought that if the Institute of Agricultural Sciences could win over this demonstration base, it might be able to change the lives of the people in our township." Chunyang turned his head and stared at Zhien for a long time, making Zhien feel embarrassed. "What are you doing? Why are you looking at me like that?" "I actually don't quite understand you!" Chunyang said truthfully: "You are just a policeman, so what can you do even if you can judge whether someone else's agricultural science is good or not? It doesn't matter whether you strive for it or whether you can win it. Relationship, after all, your current status is not that far!" Zhien is a smart man. How could he not know this? Since he still does this after knowing it, there is a reason. Chunyang wants to know what happened to him! The two of them were so familiar and understood each other so well that Chunyang could tell that something was wrong with him, and he could naturally guess that Chunyang had noticed something was wrong with him. Putting down the brochure and lying on the kang, Zhien said sadly: "I received a call from that person a while ago. I told her about us, and she said congratulations." ¡°Then who is Xin Ran. Chunyang¡¯s heart flickered for a moment. Xinran cares so much about Zhien and knows that Zhien is marrying her. Even though she is just happy that she won't do it and won't get the certificate for the time being, she still wants to come over. "But the fact is that she didn't come over, so there must be something going on here. Sure enough, I heard Zhien say next: "She told me that she has been busy with things to go abroad in the past few months. She is going abroad to immigrate! Do you know what immigration means? It means moving abroad. If you live there, you will be a foreigner from now on." Chunyang was surprised and asked puzzledly: "She has so many friends in China who are working very well. Why should she immigrate? Where will she move?" Zhien named the country and sighed."I don't quite understand her thoughts. She told me that the environment abroad is good, and that a good friend of hers has gone there. She was very satisfied with the feedback she gave, so she is so determined to go there." This environment definitely refers to more than just the natural environment. Chunyang actually doesn¡¯t know what kind of environment that country is, but she can understand a little bit of what Xin Ran means. People go to high places and water flows to low places. The high and low places can be objective reality or subjective judgment. Chunyang didn't know whether the good environment in foreign countries was an objective reality or Xin Ran's subjective judgment. Anyway, in Xin Ran's opinion, the outside world was good, so she had to put down everything at home and go out. And among all the things she let go of, Zhien was included. Zhien probably felt that he had been abandoned, and felt very uncomfortable and unconvinced. He wanted to do something to slowly change his hometown and change the environment that Xin Ran cared about. Even if he could not keep Xin Ran, he would make Xin Ran regret it in the future. She knew her current choice was wrong. Chunyang felt sorry for him. She took off her shoes and got on the kang to lie beside him. She stretched out her hand to gently caress the side of his face and said softly: "Whether she leaves or stays is her own decision. It has nothing to do with you. She is your relative." , whether she leaves or not, this will never change. But the most important thing to you will always be the people by your side, don't let us worry about you." Zhien grabbed her mischievous hand and put it on his chest, sighing: "I understand the truth, but I'm not convinced! She told me for a long time that this is not good and that is not good, as if abroad is a paradise. We have not been together for these years Should we chase little by little? We can¡¯t catch up in this generation, but we will definitely catch up in the next generation. But chasing doesn¡¯t rely on words. I just want to see what more I can do.¡± "It's enough for you to do your job well," Chunyang laughed, and comforted him like a child: "Everyone has done their job well, so what's the point of not developing well? Agricultural matters You'd better stop getting involved, wasting your time and not doing anything right!" I don¡¯t know if Zhien heard it or not. He turned over and fell asleep soon. Chunyang tiptoed off the kang and went to the Li family to chat with Dongmei. It happened that Cao Yun was also there, so Chunyang told them that Xin Ran was going to go abroad and asked them what their plans were in the future. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 146 Preemptive Strike You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Is it that easy to go abroad? She just left when she said she wanted to?" Cao Yun asked doubtfully. Li Dongmei was also puzzled: "It turns out that she had no ventilation at all, so why did it happen so suddenly? Something happened outside, right? If you think about it carefully, we haven't seen her for a long time!" Chunyang: She was asking her two sisters about their future plans, but the two sisters were only thinking about Xin Ran going abroad, not themselves at all. Their current connections were all introduced by Xin Ran and Xin Ran¡¯s friends. If Xin Ran leaves, it will have some impact on them. Cao Yun and Li Dongmei chatted for a long time, and then they remembered Chunyang's question. Cao Yun replied: "Actually, whether she leaves now or not has little impact on us. I am already familiar with the people on the south side, even if she doesn't She also doesn¡¯t delay our purchase and sale of goods.¡± As long as it doesn¡¯t affect it. Chunyang was afraid that she would delay the discussion between the two sisters here, so she was about to leave after saying what she had to say. However, Li Dongmei held her back, sandwiched her with Cao Yun, and started a fight between women. conversation. Li Dongmei: "How was it last night?" Chunyang: How will she answer? How can you say such a thing? Cao Yun: "Hey, why are you blushing? They are all local birds, don't pretend to be chicks! We don't ask you because we want to know something, we just want to see if you don't understand anything and we can teach you." This, what is there to understand? The instructions in the booklet are clear. The two sisters seemed to see her doubts. Dongmei explained: "You don't know, it's not easy for us women. We have to pay attention to many things, otherwise we will get sick." What to pay attention to? They made it clear that they didn't care whether Chunyang was shy or not. When he returned to his room, Chunyang was thinking about what the two sisters said, and his face was still red. "What's wrong with you? Your face is so red. Is it because of the heat or the cold?" Zhien, who had already woken up, asked as he lay sideways on the kang and looked at her. Chunyang told Zhien what the two sisters said to her just now. Zhien's face did not turn red. She was silent for a moment and then said: "What they said makes sense. Let's pay more attention to it in the future. What the eldest sister said was a rush." Tell me what the washing medicine is, and I¡¯ll buy it later. There is a bathhouse in the county for convenient bathing, but we don¡¯t have this condition at home, so it¡¯s really annoying.¡± It¡¯s winter, and you won¡¯t feel warm if you don¡¯t have a hot kang in the house. Where can you take a bath? Chunyang didn¡¯t bother with this matter at all. In her opinion, everyone in the village came here like this. It was passed down from generation to generation and no one had trouble living. It can be seen that this is not a necessary condition for living. It doesn¡¯t matter if there is a better one. " Ke Zhien doesn't think so. He is a delicate person. As long as he is good to his family, he always has to think deeply about it. The next day, Zhi En set off back to the work before dawn. Chunyang woke up and touched the place next to the quilt, and it was no longer warm. When she finished eating, she realized that Zhien hadn¡¯t even eaten breakfast. Logically speaking, he left yesterday afternoon just in time, so he would have saved himself trouble this morning, but he had to suffer in the morning in order to stay at home for one more night. Chunyang felt very distressed. It was such a cold day and it was impossible to ride a bicycle in the ice and snow outside. He had to walk all the way back on his two legs. There is nothing I can do about my heartache. I have to ask Zhien to go to work. During class during the day, Chunyang heard the latest news about Li Guangzhu from his colleagues. He is recovering well and will be discharged from the hospital soon. The doctor said that he could no longer drink alcohol and his mood should not fluctuate too much. In short, he had to take care of himself and he could not do heavy work. Li Guangzhu can definitely do it if he doesn¡¯t work. He is not a very diligent person, but if he doesn¡¯t drink, it will kill him. Chunyang will not believe that he can do it even if he beats him to death. Not only did she not believe it, but few people in the village believed it either. They all said that Li Guangzhu would have to answer the question for the wine in the end. Just when the villagers were talking a lot, Li Guangzhu finally returned to the village. The three brothers Li Yonggang, Li Yongqiang and Li Yongming have been waiting in front of him, and now they are following him back to the village. People in the village brought canned sugar, eggs and other things to see Li Guangzhu, and the couple praised their three sons. Being hospitalized in Binjiang costs a lot of money these days, and all of this money is paid by Li Yongqiang. The three brothers take care of him in shifts. People in the same ward say that the couple is lucky, and their three sons are so filial. After this incident, Li Guangzhu was no longer angry with his eldest son and his second son. He thought to himself that his son was better after all, and he had to point to his son at the critical moment.?. In comparison, the two girls who have never shown up are really not doing well. Chunyang and Dongmei could not show up when Li Guangzhu was hospitalized. Now that they are back home, if they don't show up again, people in the village will definitely make irresponsible remarks. Li Guangzhu and his wife will also have one more person to talk to. They will definitely not be in trouble in the future. . In order to silence others, Chunyang and Dongmei had already agreed that Li Guangzhu would arrive home in the morning, and in the afternoon they would carry many things to visit Li Guangzhu with great fanfare. It¡¯s not an exaggeration to say it¡¯s a big fanfare! When they went shopping together, they usually just said hello to people in the village and left. Now when they met people, they not only said hello but also chatted for a few words. In a different way, they told people that the two sisters were thinking about their biological father Hua Lao regardless of their previous grudges. I have a lot of money to buy things and I want to visit Li Guangzhu. When they arrived at the door of Li¡¯s house, the sisters didn¡¯t go in. They just put things in front of the door and shouted inside at the top of their lungs. Dongmei shouted: "Dad, although you married me to a bastard for your own sake and made me suffer so much outside, and when I got divorced you kicked me out of the house and disowned me as a girl, I feel You are my biological father after all, and I still have to come and see you at this time." ¡°Everything that comes out of your own mouth should come out of your own mouth first, and you should hold your ground first. You should also consider what others are saying. Chunyang imitated Dongmei and told her what the Li family had done to her, and finally said in a very reasonable manner: "Dad, the eldest sister and I are not as promising as the eldest brother, the second brother and the younger brother, and we cannot bring glory to the Li family. From now on, the family will rely on them, so my eldest sister and I will come over to see you when we have time." Li Guangzhu and Li Guilan were almost vomiting blood in the room! "Are the little bastards talking human language? What do they mean? Just come and see me. What are you talking about about some things and nothing? Do they think I live too long and want to piss me off to death!" Li Guangzhu Pat the airway on the Kang board. Li Guilan quickly persuaded him not to be angry, and winked at Li Yongming and Li Yongqiang, telling them to come out and rush Chunyang and Dongmei away. Li Yongqiang was quite polite in what he said, but Li Yongming didn't care about that, and came out with a stove hook, not only to beat people, but also to throw things brought by Chunyang and others. Many people in the village were watching, Chunyang and Dongmei both looked pitiful. Dongmei didn't fight back when she was slapped, she didn't even say a harsh word, and she asked her brothers to take good care of her parents. No one could look at the filial girl without praising her. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 147 Different thoughts You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Chunyang and Dongmei were "driven away" by Li Yongming. They walked pitifully to the door of their house in the village. They immediately put away their pitiful expressions and rubbed their faces and entered the house. "Oh my God, my face is stiff. I'm tired of pretending to be pitiful." Dongmei took off her shoes and got on the kang, casually pulled a small quilt to cover her feet, and said with a smile: "My little sister is still smart, come on. A pre-emptive strike, blocking their road first, leaving them with no way to go.¡± Chunyang was not so optimistic. She said: "Sister, we all know what kind of people they are. Taking advantage of this illness, they will definitely ask us for money. Have you thought of a countermeasure?" Dongmei's face fell and she said in a deep voice: "I'm going to the town tomorrow. If I'm not in the village, they have nowhere to go if they want money. The key is you. You're in the village and you're still getting paid. They must go. Looking for trouble with you!" Chunyang smiled and said: "It's okay, I'm not a fool. If they really dare to come to me, I can fight them back. Anyway, we can't just stand there and let them drink blood." It¡¯s not just the two sisters who don¡¯t want to be sucked, Li Guangzhu¡¯s three sons also have their own thoughts! After Li Yonggang returned home, his wife had a good chat with him behind closed doors. In the end, it was his wife who made the decision to only contribute to his parents but not any money! What does that mean? It's okay to be waited on and work, but it requires money, but there's no such thing! No one can say it! I was really short of money, so I went with Li Yongqiang. He was their most promising son, he was praised everywhere, and he still worked in the city. Since I couldn't fulfill my filial piety at home, I had to contribute money. It just happened that Yonggang contributed and Yongqiang provided the money. No one took advantage of anyone. They thought very well, but would Li Yongqiang be willing? Of course he is unwilling. This time Li Guangzhu was hospitalized and all he spent was the money he borrowed from the Liao family while licking his face! He had lost all face in the Liao family and still owed money and favors, which he would never be able to repay in his lifetime. The Liao family has spoken. If Liao Qing can continue to live elsewhere, then they will break off the relationship with the Li family. After marriage, he will become the Liao family's son-in-law. As the saying goes, the Liao family has the final say in everything. Li Yongqiang felt that it was humiliating to marry into the family, but he was reluctant to leave the Liao family and everything he had now. You can¡¯t have both, you have to choose, and the Li family is the one he abandoned! He told the Liao family about his choice, and the Liao family was very satisfied and was already planning to change his job for him. If the exchange is successful, he and Liao Qing will go to work in other places together. If they don't tell the Li family where they go, they won't be afraid that the Li family will find him and make trouble with him. Naturally, he couldn't tell Li Guangzhu and his wife these things. He also felt guilty in his heart, so he served Li Guangzhu very wholeheartedly and was not in a hurry when he got home. He also thought that if he stayed at home for two more days, he might not have the chance to stay at home again. . "As for Li Yongming, he is in Binjiang these days. He claims to be taking care of Li Guangzhu, but in fact he has nothing to do. Li Yonggang and Li Yongqiang spent the whole day and night together. He was so idle that he would go out and wander around when he had nothing to do. The stroll was not in vain, he had seen the excitement of Binjiang. Binjiang is one of the top cities in the province. It is developing very well. There are large shopping malls in the city selling everything, and there are also special places for singing and dancing. These are all new things that Li Yongming has never been exposed to at home! He was deeply attracted by these new gadgets, and thought to himself that no wonder so many people were running to the city for their lives. The city is so good, and only fools don't like it. He likes it, so he also wants to go to the city! It¡¯s great to go to the city. Not only can you have a better life, but you don¡¯t have to be controlled by your parents all day long. You can do whatever you want. ¡° But this city is not that easy to get to. He needs to have a place to eat, sleep, and have some money in his pocket. Fortunately, his second brother is in the city, and with his second brother here, none of this is a problem! Li Yongming couldn¡¯t hide his thoughts and told Li Guangzhu and his wife what he thought the next day after returning home. The couple both felt that Li Yongming wanted to go to the city to make progress, and they were very supportive. They took the initiative to call Li Yongqiang to take care of his younger brother and arrange a job for Yongming in the city before they even asked Li Yongming to elaborate on his plans. In their words, it seems that arranging work is as easy as going to the field to pick potatoes and radishes. Things can be done with just a few words. They not only asked Li Yongqiang to arrange a job for Li Yongming, but also had many requirements for this job. "Don't be too tired. Yongming has never done any heavy work at home since he was a child. He can't be tired when he goes out. You can arrange a light job for him." Li Guilan??. Li Guangzhu nodded in agreement and said: "You can't make too little money! If you make less money, you might as well farm and raise livestock at home. Anyway, if you arrange it once, then arrange it with someone who pays more. He can still give some money to the family every month." Son." Li Yongming himself also had requirements. He said: "Brother, I want to work in a tall building like that in the city. I heard that people inside have to take the elevator to go up and down the stairs. I also want to take the elevator every day." "What is an elevator?" Li Guilan asked curiously. Li Yongming began to explain to her what an elevator was in an exaggerated manner. Li Yongqiang stood aside and listened, feeling ridiculous. He is not tired and makes a lot of money, and his work location must be in the newest and tallest building in the city center. If he really has such a network and has arranged it for himself, how could it be Li Yongming's turn. He, his parents and his younger brother, want this and that at the drop of a hat, without considering his situation at all. Who does Li Yongqiang count in this family? After all, he is just a tool they use to show off and achieve their wishes! Frustrated, Li Yongqiang changed his plan and did not stay at home for long. He left the next day on the grounds of work. Before leaving, Li Guilan held his hand and told him about arranging a job for Li Yongming, completely unaware that every word she spoke was pushing her son far beyond her reach. Li Guangzhu was really scary this time. He was also scared, so he calmed down when he came home and didn't act like a monster. He is not a monster, but Chunyang is quite peaceful. It¡¯s the end of the semester, and Chunyang¡¯s work is getting busier and busier. However, at this juncture, a big incident happened in the school, which almost led to a tragedy! There was a little boy in the second grade who was very active and naughty. He kept fussing in class and even fell in love with jumping up and down after class. The teacher didn't do anything to him. In winter, when a stove was set up in the classroom, this little boy took out a half-burned piece of wood from the stove while the teacher was not in the classroom. He used this thing as a torch and chased his classmates throughout the classroom. Without noticing, he lit the textbooks that his classmates had put on the table on fire! The children in the second grade were frightened when they saw the fire. They screamed and cried in the classroom. When Chunyang heard the commotion and rushed over, the fire had already started. The flames spread across several tables. All burned. Chunyang only had one thought in his mind: he couldn¡¯t let anything happen to his child, no matter what, he couldn¡¯t let anything happen to his child! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 148 Irreparable You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! She rushed in and pushed the frightened students out of the classroom. Looking back, she saw that the fire was even more intense. If she tried to find a way, the entire classroom would not be saved. The school's well had to be diverted before water could be pressed out. Chunyang didn't have time to divert the water, so he went outside with a bucket to fill a bucket of snow, and when he came back, he poured it on the fire, just like water. Other teachers and older students did not watch. Those who could find tools used them to pack snow to put out the fire. Those who did not have tools used their clothes to carry snow. The whole school became busy. Several nearby families heard the noise and came to help. With everyone¡¯s joint efforts, the fire in the classroom was finally put out. The weather was close to 20 degrees below zero, and Chun Yang was so hot that he broke into a sweat. After the fire was extinguished, her legs softened and she fell to the ground. It took a while before she had the strength to stand up. Most of the tables and chairs in the classroom were burned, the walls were all smoked black, and the stove collapsed and had to be reinstalled. Classes could not continue here. Fortunately, the students are all fine. They were only slightly frightened and need to be comforted. Chunyang dismissed the students early, leaving the teachers to hold a meeting to discuss how to teach the students in the remaining half of the semester. The result of the discussion was to free up the teacher's office to teach the second grade first. The teachers would make do with working in the burned-out classroom, and then find a way to repair it after the winter vacation. Chunyang could just use the time before the vacation. During these two weekends, I went to the countryside to try to save the cost of repairing the school building. In addition, safety education must be provided to students. Fire is too dangerous for anyone to play with. Having said that, if all the students listened to the teacher and did nothing if they were not told, then the teacher would be very comfortable. There is a fire ahead, and the teacher gives safety education over and over again, but there are still students who don't take it seriously and will play whatever is dangerous. But this time it was not the classroom that was burned, but Li Guangcai¡¯s straw pile. Since the incident between Li Guangcai and Erlong's wife was exposed, Zhao Qiaoqiao has lived with him as "the most familiar stranger". "Two people live in the same house and share a yard, but everything is clearly separated, just like two families. Zhao Qiaoqiao was also divided. During the busy farming season, she took two girls to work in the fields, but she didn't ask for help. They also take home the bundles of straw left after the rice is threshed, which can be broken into pieces for the animals to eat. If the firewood is not enough, it can be used as firewood. In previous years, there was only one pile of straw. This year, Li Guangcai and Zhao Qiaoqiao each piled a pile, one next to the west side of the stick and one next to the east side of the stick, with a long distance in between. They have to be far apart, otherwise both piles will be burned, and the house may not even be saved. The pile belonging to Li Guangcai was discovered just in time and was destroyed in a short time. When a child who set a fire was caught on the spot, the parents of the child picked up the back of the child's neck and gave him a slap without anyone saying anything. After smoking, I had to ask him why he lit the fire. The child cried with tears and snot in his nose, and said with a squeak that it was because Li Jiaojiao scolded him. He was angry and wanted to burn the straw pile at Li Jiaojiao's house to scare her. "Li Jiaojiao is a very well-behaved and honest child, with good academic performance. How could she scold a child who is younger than her, not in the same class, and not having much contact with her for no reason? After careful questioning, I found out that it was the child who had heard the rumor somewhere and ran to Li Jiaojiao to tell her that her father broke the shoes. She also said that her mother was a show-off and deserved that her man went out to break the shoes. What the child said after hearing something was so unpleasant that Li Jiaojiao, who had always been well-behaved, couldn't help but scold him a few times. After hearing this, everyone said that the child should be spanked. His parents' spanking was too light and he should be spanked again. However, even ten more lashes would cause irreparable damage to Li Jiaojiao. "The two sisters Li Tingting and Li Jiaojiao are so innocent. It was obviously the fault of adults, but they have to suffer unreasonable disasters. They may not be able to get rid of the shadow caused by this incident for the rest of their lives. "This is just a quarrel. There must be more people who are not quarrelsome. The two little girls have suffered too much. Zhao Qiaoqiao felt sorry for them. She closed the door and hugged the two girls and cried hard. Li Guangcai listened in the next room and felt very uncomfortable. However, now that the time has come, what Li Guangcai wants to do is to take advantage of the mother and daughter's unhappiness to go over and comfort them. Maybe Zhao Qiaoqiao can forgive him, and the family can live a good life in the future. Zhao Qiaoqiao is a woman with ideas, where is Li Guangcai?A few words can sway you. When he entered Zhao Qiaoqiao's house, he was slapped several times with a feather duster by Zhao Qiaoqiao. One of them hit his face, which made him grit his teeth in pain. When Zhao Qiaoqiao whipped Li Guangcai, sister Li Tingting stood aside and watched without saying a word. "Mom, let's endure it for a few more years. When I pass the exam and settle down outside, I will take you and my sister out. I won't tolerate this idleness anymore!" Li Tingting said solemnly, wiping her tears. Zhao Qiaoqiao gently hugged the little girl's shoulders and said happily: "Okay, when our Tingting grows up, I will look after you two sisters to make a difference." Saying this, Zhao Qiaoqiao has nothing to do but sit on the kang all day long waiting for the girl to earn face for her. After this incident, she began to plan for the future again. Having two children is already so difficult, she cannot be a burden to them. She had to stand up and stand firmly to protect the children from wind and rain. It just so happened that at this time, the county¡¯s Agricultural Science Institute took advantage of people¡¯s leisure time to go to the countryside to promote some new agricultural and animal husbandry technologies, so that families with little land or insufficient labor at home would have more choices. The day I came to Dongshan Village happened to be a weekend, and the school was not in session, so the village chief discussed with Chunyang to borrow a few classrooms for use, so that at least one person from each household in the village could come and listen to what the people from the Agricultural Science Institute had to say. It¡¯s winter, so there¡¯s nothing going on anyway. People in the village love to join in the fun, and there are a lot of people coming to Wuyangyang. Let¡¯s talk about rice seedling tray cultivation first, which is to sow the soaked seeds in the rice seedling tray during the rice seedling cultivation stage, and then plant the seedlings in a shed. The process is not complicated and the technical content is not very high. However, the people do not buy it. Why? Because you have to spend money to buy the seedling tray! Rice seedlings cultivated using traditional seedling raising methods will grow very well when inserted into the ground. Why do you have to spend money to buy seedling trays to raise seedlings? Isn¡¯t this just money to burn? The publicity of the rice tray seedling cultivation method has failed, and many people think that the people from these counties don¡¯t understand farming at all, they are just blind and don¡¯t want to listen and leave first. By the time the method of cultivating fungus was publicized, most of the people who came had already left, and there were still many people who only chatted but did not listen. The people at the Institute of Agricultural Science were very responsible. They followed his instructions regardless of whether the people below listened or not. Halfway through the lecture, he suddenly discovered that there were two note-takers in the classroom. This made him extremely happy! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 149 Progress You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The ones taking notes were Sun Ying and Zhao Qiaoqiao, the second daughter-in-law. They were sitting one behind the other. Zhao Qiaoqiao watched Sun Ying writing and drawing in his notebook, so he borrowed a pen and paper to record it. ¡°Zhao Qiaoqiao doesn¡¯t know much about literacy, and her handwriting is crooked and misshapen. No one else can understand it, only she can understand it. Compared with her, Sun Ying's handwriting was much better and very neat. The person from the Institute of Agricultural Science picked it up, looked at it, nodded, and praised: "I remember it well. The key points I talked about are all above. But it doesn't have to be like this. Excuse me, I have a printed brochure and I will send it to you later." As soon as I heard that something was going to be distributed, the nagging people stopped nagging, and the people who were asking for help stopped leaving. They waited patiently until the lecture was over and received the brochures before leaving. The vast majority of people won¡¯t take a glance at this booklet when they take it home. It seems to have no use other than lighting a fire and wiping their butts. However, they always feel at a loss if they don¡¯t take a copy. This is quite interesting. After everyone left, Sun Ying chased after the agricultural technician and asked some questions, all about fungus cultivation technology. Seeing that Sun Ying was very interested in this technology, the person said: "I'll leave an agricultural technician for you. If you don't understand anything, you can call and ask. Someone will definitely teach you. If it's not convenient to call, you can go to our unit directly. Just say you have something to ask the guard and he will let you in. Qian Don¡¯t lose face.¡± After talking to the agricultural officer, Sun Ying packed her things to go home, and Zhao Qiaoqiao hurriedly caught up with her. Sun Ying had not been married for long, and she had never spoken to Zhao Qiaoqiao before today, but this did not hinder the two of them from communicating. They were both a little excited when they talked about fungus cultivation. Walking to the door of her house, Sun Ying also invited Zhao Qiaoqiao to her home to talk in detail. Zhao Qiaoqiao didn't make any fuss with her and followed her happily. They are one generation apart and quite different in age, but they get along very well. The most important thing is that they both want to cure the fungus! In their place, black fungus is actually not that rare. If they only eat it at home, there is no need to cultivate it at all. After the rain, they wander around their yard and just pick the fungus that grows on their own stick and fry it. It¡¯s done! It¡¯s not an exaggeration at all! People who live in the Gouli forest area want to dry some dried fungus and sell it at a big market before the Spring Festival to get some pocket money. They do not use the method of the Academy of Agricultural Sciences. They just choose some suitable trees on the mountain and cut them into pieces. Tree sections ranging from one meter to several meters should be placed in front of and behind the house. If you are lazy, just wait for the rain. If you are diligent, you can water it yourself. Anyway, you can always pick the fungus. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? It¡¯s all up to the sky. If you want to specialize in selling black fungus, of course you still have to follow the instructions of other agricultural technicians. When the two were chatting happily, Chunyang came over. She held a bunch of keys and waved them in front of Zhao Qiaoqiao's eyes, and said with a smile: "Little aunt, this is yours, right? Fortunately, I saw it, and I recognized the pendant made of droppers from your home. Yes, I heard that you are here and I will send it to you as soon as possible." Zhao Qiaoqiao took the key and slapped it on her head in annoyance: "Look at my memory, I just put it on the table and left. Chunyang, you came just in time. Erbao's wife and I were talking about the fungus. , you are more knowledgeable than us, help us with the details." Sun Ying hurriedly handed the pamphlet to Chunyang to let her have an understanding first. Chunyang was not polite at all. He took off his shoes and got on the kang. He leaned against the wall and looked at them. He raised his head and asked them with a smile: "Why do you want to cut the fungus? The dried fungus in our market here is not easy to sell. Why? You are so filthy and cheap, aren¡¯t you afraid of paying for it?¡± "Originally, I didn't think it was a good thing, but you forgot, just a while ago, from the Guo family, your sister Yunyun was collecting fungus in the village, saying that she wanted to give it away. We don't treat it as a good thing and a cheap thing here. It¡¯s not cheap to go anywhere else,¡± Zhao Qiaoqiao said. When she said this, Chunyang remembered that the last time Cao Yun came back, she did go to several families in the village who often went to the mountains to collect wild products to buy fungus. She didn't buy much, so she didn't take it to the town, saying that she would keep it at home. People eat. Why did Cao Yun buy fungus? Of course it's a gift. During the holidays, Xin Ran had to keep in touch with the people she introduced to her. If she never kept in touch, her connections would be cut off! Cao Yun has been there and knows what is expensive and what is cheap there. Although black fungus can be found in other places and is not a specialty here, it is said that the black fungus here has the best taste and the highest nutritional value, so it is particularly rare there! It is really very rare. It is not a matter of price, but it is too rare and difficult to buy. Even if you have money, you may not be able to buy it! Their conditions are better than those of Cao Yun and Dongmei.?, if they buy expensive things themselves and give them away, others may not necessarily appreciate them, so it is better to give them something that cannot be measured by price but is indeed rare to them. Not only the fungus, Cao Yun also wanted to prepare some hazel mushrooms, pine mushrooms, frozen mushrooms, etc., pack them up and mail them to them one by one. Chunyang thought for a while and then said very cautiously: "I think you still have to think about it carefully. The first is the issue of sales. The fungus outside is more expensive than here, but how do we sell the fungus? We don't have it. If you try to sell it, but no one comes to collect it, then won't you just get the fungus in your own hands?" "Obviously, Zhao Qiaoqiao and Sun Ying are serious about it, and they have thought of all the problems that Chunyang thought of. Sun Ying said: "The person who gave us the publicity said that we can rest assured that we will get it sorted out, and the county will contact someone to collect it. We don't know if what they said is accurate, but we have to do it. I know." Zhao Qiaoqiao also said: "We won't do too much. We will practice our skills in the first year. If we can really sell it, we can sell it at a higher price and then do more." The two people¡¯s attitudes were quite firm. Chunyang didn¡¯t say anything more and lowered his head to read the brochure seriously. The above introduction was very detailed. After reading it all, Chunyang's neck felt a little sore. He raised his head and rubbed his neck and said to the two of them: "If you really want to do it, you can give it a try, but don't worry, I don't think this is the case." Things that can be accomplished in a day or two must be prepared slowly.¡± We need to have a special place, and we need to buy various materials and tools. I don¡¯t know how much money I have to invest in it. ? Once something comes down to money, it can make people calm down quickly. Sun Ying sighed: "Erbao and I don't have much money, and it's difficult to borrow it from my parents-in-law. They may not be happy with us doing this." " Zhao Qiaoqiao is better than her, so she can't spend all her money on fungus. After all, she has two girls who are in school, so she has to set aside money for her children's schooling no matter what. "Hey, let's make things simple!" Sun Ying said helplessly: "It's not easy to do anything without money. Even if you don't want to take it slow, you have to take it slow." It doesn¡¯t matter if you are slow, the important thing is to have a goal and then take action. Sun Ying and Sun Ying quickly got out of their depressed mood and chatted happily about the fungus. Chunyang looked at their energetic faces and was inexplicably moved. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 150 Give up the choice You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The commotion caused by the Institute of Agricultural Science's propaganda in the countryside is not that big. The new technology that the agricultural science staff talked about for an hour or two was not as popular as the promotional pamphlet they handed out. People have good intentions and hope that new technologies will be promoted and make people rich. But this kind intention really did not consider it from the perspective of ordinary people. Without money, no technology can be used. The people from the Agricultural Science Institute had only been away for two days, and no one in the village talked about it anymore. A heavy snow falls, covering the wilderness, barren mountains, villages and fields with a layer of pure white. It is said that auspicious snow heralds a good harvest, but Chun Yang loves and hates this snow! Every time it snows, the school has to organize students to clean up the snow. Not only can¡¯t attend class for half a day, but also have to suffer from the cold and fatigue outside, which is really difficult. "Compared with the tiredness of clearing the snow, what makes Chunyang more painful is the tiredness of taking care of all the children who have no intention of clearing the snow and only focus on playing in the snow. In the past, only students were focused on having fun, but now that Gao Hongcheng, a non-stop fun-loving teacher, has appeared in the teaching staff, Chunyang has suffered even more. Chunyang held the shovel, bent down and shoveled twice, looked up, and barely suppressed the child who was about to move. The next moment she lowered her head to shovel the snow, a twisted and shapeless snowball hit her on the back of the head accurately. It didn't hurt, but it was so sudden that it really shocked her. Chunyang turned around in shock and anger, and saw Gao Hongcheng looking at her with a smile and gathering a new snowball in his hand. Chunyang: Before Chunyang taught Gao Hongcheng a lesson, the boy shouted loudly: "Children, it's time to have a snowball fight!" His voice completely ignited the dull school. Children from several years old to teenagers gathered snowballs like crazy, and then threw them at Chunyang and other teachers as if they had agreed. The other teachers did not include Gao Hongcheng, because he was on the same side as the students, and all the snowballs he saved were used on his colleagues. While beating her, Gao Hongcheng thought it was troublesome to collect snowballs, so he called on several fifth- and sixth-grade boys to surround Chunyang, push her into the thick snow and bury her. Okay, Chunyang has given up resistance and is letting the students do what they want. This snowball fight lasted for more than half an hour, and all the teachers except Gao Hongcheng were buried. It was really uncomfortable to get snow into clothes and cotton shoes. Chunyang had to let Gao Hongcheng watch the students continue to clean up the snow while she and other teachers went back to change clothes. Chunyang and Che Lan had just walked out of school when they bumped into the anxious-looking village chief. After saying hello, Chunyang asked the village chief with concern what was wrong. The village chief didn't hide anything and said in a low voice: "Just now, your sister-in-law and The director of women's affairs got into a quarrel, and several old ladies who were close to your sister-in-law joined forces to scold the director of women's affairs. The director of women's affairs felt uncomfortable and started to yell at her, but I tried to persuade her for a while but failed to do so." Li Yan quarreled with the female director? Why? Chunyang still wanted to ask more, but there were still dozens of children waiting for her in the school. She could only suppress her curiosity, bid farewell to the village chief and go home to change clothes. That night, Sun Ying came over to borrow a bean bag mold and sat down to chat. Only then did Chunyang learn the reason for the quarrel from her. The family planning work in the village has always been handled by the women¡¯s director. Over the years, there has been no success. Generally speaking, it is pretty good. During the slack season, men and women are busy at home. After they have eaten and have nothing to do, they like to think about things. If they are not careful, they like to cause trouble. In the first two years, a woman in another village who had a ring got pregnant. Only then did everyone realize that wearing a ring could not guarantee that she would not get pregnant, so they started to send ***** messages. The women¡¯s director is not only responsible for distributing the items, but is also responsible for telling the women in the village the benefits of wearing them. Even though their mouths are dry and their skin is sore, some people still smile and don¡¯t take it seriously. Li Yan is one of those people who doesn¡¯t take things seriously. Every time something is given to her, she comes to pick it up, but she doesn¡¯t use it when she takes it back. Instead, she blows it all up like a balloon for her son to play with! Forget about playing at home, her naive son still wanted to take it out to play, which attracted many children in the village to follow suit, and all the good things handed out were ruined. To be honest, I don¡¯t have much hair. If you use it seriously, you won¡¯t need it for a month. It's a good thing for these people, they don't regard free things as gifts. How could they not have taken them in the first place and distributed them all to those who are willing to use them? The female director was very angry, so when she saw Li Yan, she said something to her. Her tone and attitude were probably not very good, so Li Yan started to choke on her. Several people who are close to Li Yan can¡¯t stand women.The female director was just cooperating with others and her words were really unpleasant. Not to mention the female director, even people who had nothing to do with the matter found it harsh. "The most outrageous thing is that they say that the women director of our village is dirty and mean. She always cares about the things in other people's houses and cares about everything, even the affairs of other people's husbands and wives. To be honest, the women director of our village It¡¯s really good, she is careful, considerate and dedicated, even the female directors from several nearby villages cannot compare with her,¡± Sun Ying said with a sigh at the end. Chunyang also sighed and asked: "Then what's the situation now? The village chief said that the female director wants to give up her job, have you persuaded her?" Sun Ying sighed louder and said regretfully: "I haven't persuaded her well. No matter what I say, it won't work, so I just quit. I guess in a few days the village may elect a female director." Chunyang picked up the people in the village, but he really couldn't find a few people who could take over this position. On the day of the final exam of Dongshan Village Primary School, the female director completely gave up her choice. The village chief was temporarily in charge of the matter. However, this was not a long-term solution, so it was decided to elect a female director next week. Whoever wants to go to the village chief to sign up first, and then the villagers vote to choose one from among those who signed up. Two days later, everyone in the village knew who had signed up. Li Yan and several women who were close to her actually signed up. Apart from them, what surprised Chunyang the most was Sun Ying, who also signed up. That night, Sun Ying came to return the bean bun molds and brought a drawer of bean buns to Chunyang. "It's just come out of the pot and it's still hot. Do you want to eat one?" Sun Ying said cheerfully. Chunyang didn¡¯t give in. He took all the bean buns, took out one and took a bite. He nodded in surprise: ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s delicious! Why is the filling of your bean buns so fragrant? Did you put any ingredients in it?¡± Sun Ying was also very happy to see Chunyang eating happily and contentedly. He smiled and explained: "I put roses. I picked the flowers if they bloomed, and picked the pods if they didn't bloom. I picked them back and dried them in the sun. Then I mashed them when making stuffing. Put it in, it¡¯s easy but it tastes much better than before.¡± The roses Sun Ying was talking about were mountain roses. There were many roses in the fields and mountains outside. Some people picked them, dried them, soaked them in water and drank them. This was the first time Chunyang heard that they were used as stuffing. "I'll talk to my aunt later and ask her to pick some roses and dry them when they bloom." Chunyang took out another bean bag, took a bite, and said vaguely: "You are clever with your mind and hands. Erbao made it in his last life." How many good things have I done to marry you in this life. I heard that you wanted to choose a female director before and thought it was incredible, but now it seems that you can definitely do well if you are chosen!" (Remember this site! Website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 151 For votes You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Speaking of this, Sun Ying's smile disappeared immediately, and she sighed helplessly and said: "I didn't want to choose, it was my mother-in-law who signed me up. She wanted me to choose." Chunyang was surprised and didn¡¯t understand what Erbao¡¯s mother had in mind. Sun Ying explained: "You also know what is going on at my eldest brother and sister-in-law's house. In the past few months, my parents-in-law have been talked about a lot by people in the village. They are very angry, and they are thinking that if there is someone outside the family who is an official, I didn¡¯t dare to say anything. They couldn¡¯t bear it themselves and pushed me out. I didn¡¯t listen to anything I said, so I had no idea.¡± Neither Chunyang nor Sun Ying understand the second child's mother's thoughts, but it doesn't matter whether they understand or not. Sun Ying has been framed, and when the time comes, she will have to bite the bullet and run for election. "I heard that I have to speak. My old lady asked me to write a manuscript. I am too lazy to write. I will just say a few words when the time comes. I can't choose it anyway." Sun Ying was familiar with Chunyang, so he didn¡¯t feel uncomfortable coming to Chunyang¡¯s place. When he got tired from sitting, he casually fell down on the kang. I wanted to lie down and chat with Chunyang for a while, but as soon as I lay down, I realized that the kang was very cold, so I sat up again in a hurry. "You didn't burn the kang? Why don't you sleep in this room at night?" Sun Ying asked doubtfully. Dongmei was not at home, and Chunyang went to sleep at Guo's house at night. Of course, the kang in this house did not need to be burned. It¡¯s just that Sun Ying didn¡¯t know that she was already living with Zhien, so Chunyang casually said: ¡°Ah, to save firewood, Teacher Che and I will sleep in that room at night, so this room won¡¯t burn down.¡± Sun Ying had no doubts and just continued the previous topic: "If you ask me to choose women directors in the village, they should choose people like Sister Yunyun and Sister Dongmei. They can do things easily and make money, and they have ideas and methods for people and things. , I won¡¯t be bullied by the people in the village.¡± She dared to think that Cao Yun and Li Dongmei would not accept this hot potato. ¡°The two of them are only thinking about making money now, and everything else must be put aside later. How much money do female directors get paid? They are definitely not willing to put down their business and go back to the village to pick up this job. Sun Ying naturally knew this, so she just said it casually. However, what they didn¡¯t expect was that there were many people in the village who had the same idea as her. The next day, the village chief took the initiative to come to Cao Peiyu and asked her when Cao Yun and Dongmei would go home. If they could be contacted, it would be best to have them come back before the election of women director and sign up to run. "This is not what I mean alone. Many people in the village think they are suitable. No matter what, they are also the leaders of our village. If they are willing to do something for our village, of course it is best. If not There's nothing you can do about it even if you're happy," the village chief said with a sad face while twisting his tobacco. He also knew that coming here would embarrass Cao Yun and Li Dongmei, but there were already several people in the village who could talk to him, and they all encouraged him to come over. If he doesn't come this time, he won't stop in the next few days. Cao Peiyu also said in embarrassment: "Normally, I can't contact them. They just go home and stay for a few days when they are not busy. If it doesn't work, should I ask Chunyang or who else to go to the town?" The village chief was about to say "ok" when he heard Cao Peiyu continue: "No one is recruiting them. I don't know where they are staying. No one can find them. There is really nothing we can do." After she said this, the village chief couldn't say anything more and left without smoking. ¡°What a coincidence, just the day before the election of women directors, both Cao Yun and Li Dongmei came back. They have sold out all the goods on hand, and the next batch of goods will not arrive until after the new year. During the free time, they did not think about what to do and went home first. Chunyang told them about selecting a female director, but they were not interested. "But they are just not interested in being female directors. They are quite interested in electing female directors. Chunyang told them who the candidates were. Cao Yun picked them up and said with a helpless smile: "The big one among you is probably the second daughter-in-law. The others can't even deal with their own affairs." I understand that I still want to be a women¡¯s director, what do you think?¡± Li Dongmei also said: "Why did my sister-in-law also sign up? No one in the village knows how many fines she received for having a baby. Even if everyone in the village chooses her, she can't be a candidate. She is just joining in the fun." As soon as he finished speaking, Li Yan, who was just joining in the fun, came to the door! She brought some freshly fried twists in a plastic bag and brought them over. Her mouth was very sweet, and she told Cao Peiyu that she was here to deliver twists, so that they could all have a taste of her craftsmanship. A few twists were worthless. Even if Cao Peiyu didn't want to accept them, she couldn't find a reason to refuse. She just turned around and went out to pack a plastic bag of sticky corn noodles and let Li Yan take it home and eat it with a hot spoon Cao Peiyu calculated so clearly that Li Yan licked her face and said the purpose of coming here. She wants the Guo family and Dongmei sisters to vote for her tomorrow to become the women¡¯s director. No one agreed, and Cao Peiyu asked implicitly: "Has the matter of your reincarnation passed? Doesn't it mean that as long as you are a reincarnation, no matter how good your job is, you will lose it." Li Yan chuckled and said nonchalantly: "What the hell, if I have more children, will I be able to survive? Then I have to choose that way when choosing a women's director. Nowadays, there is a lot of gossip in the village. , who else besides me?" ????????????????????????? She didn¡¯t expect that she would praise so many people in her room so straightforwardly. Li Yan had to go to many houses to talk about voting, so she couldn't stay here for a long time. After chatting for a while and Cao Peiyu didn't agree, she became a little anxious and said in a close tone: "We have such a good relationship, so we must vote for one of our own people. Right. I calculated it clearly. In fact, my relatives¡¯ votes plus their votes are enough for me to be elected. When the votes are read tomorrow, it¡¯s really unjustifiable if I have less votes.¡± The voiceover is that if Cao Peiyu doesn¡¯t agree, if she gets fewer votes tomorrow, it¡¯s because they didn¡¯t vote! "Good guy, you can't buy or sell by force like her. You really think you are a piece of cake." Until she was sent out, Cao Peiyu didn¡¯t say that she wanted to vote for her. As soon as I returned home and sat down, someone else came to talk about voting. It¡¯s Erbao¡¯s mother who¡¯s coming back this time. She¡¯s here for Sun Ying. Cao Peiyu was much more straightforward when talking to her, saying whatever she wanted. She advised the second child¡¯s mother not to do this. If she didn¡¯t choose to go to so many people, she would lose face. If she did, she would have to say that the name was unfair. No matter what happens, she would not end up well. She might as well just let nature take its course. Chunyang and the three of them also stood aside to persuade Erbao's mother not to bother. Erbao's mother is not a person who doesn't listen to words. Cao Peiyu's words, "If you keep going through this, you won't be human inside and out" really spoke to her heart. When she went out, Sun Ying asked her not to come. This is the first home that the second child¡¯s mother has visited. She won¡¯t go to other homes, so she will stay and chat for a while. Chunyang was afraid that someone might come to the door soon, so he went out early, locked the door, closed the curtains, and didn't call anyone in. After Yang Cheng finished his homework and read the book, he felt bored in his room, so he came to the big room and turned on the TV. The second child¡¯s mother was also attracted by the TV series broadcast on the big color TV, and followed it happily. As she watched, she suddenly slapped her thigh, pointed at the screen and said, "Look, look, does this look like your second uncle's Lingling from Chunyang?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 152 Unintentional insertion (two in one) You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Chunyang's heart skipped a beat and thought, "That's not good." If it was really Li Lingling and she was recognized, then Erbao's mother would definitely spread the word throughout the village. The second uncle and second aunt knew that their girl had been on TV and had been ordered not to stop, maybe it would affect her. Li Lingling has been here for her whole life. Everyone in the room watched the TV carefully. After waiting for a long time, the person Erbao's mother pointed at appeared on the screen again. This is a TV series with a modern theme. The people in it are quite fashionable. They have wavy hair and heavy makeup on their faces. They speak in three twists and turns without any accent. "No, definitely not!" Erbao's mother denied it herself: "It looks very similar at first glance, but upon closer inspection, it doesn't look the same. How could that little girl Lingling have such a good-looking parent and not be so nice when speaking?" no." Cao Peiyu followed her and said: "No, this TV is not that good, how could it be her." Since Li Lingling was mentioned, the second mother said a few more words. Even though everyone in the room was alone, she still carefully lowered her voice and said: "Have you heard? Fangfang's child has been lost again! This is the third one, and she can't keep her. Her husband's side It¡¯s a big opinion.¡± "We didn't know she was pregnant again. How did we know that the baby had been lost?" Dongmei said in surprise: "Didn't she just lose one in the autumn? She only had her for a few days and she was pregnant with another one. How could she be healthy?" Can you bear it?" It doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯re pregnant, but if you lose it again, the damage to your body will definitely be greater. We are all women, and when we talk about pregnancy and childbirth, we always feel a little more emotional. Erbao's mother sighed and said: "Isn't it the case for those who can't stand it? She can't make the decision. You've all heard of what her family is like. It's not just a joke. Dongmei, don't think I'm exposing it. Scar, that little thing is worse than Wang Dazhi, do you think Fangfang's life will be better?" It was revealed even if she didn't mind it. Fortunately, Dongmei had already let it go and didn't take it to heart. Cao Yun was afraid of Dongmei's embarrassment, so he continued: "She is really pitiful. When she got married, she was bullied first because she couldn't get pregnant, and then she couldn't keep her and was bullied after she got pregnant. After all, she married an inhumane person. Her mother-in-law¡¯s family is not like that, and if she really feels sorry for her, she can¡¯t watch her being treated so badly by her husband¡¯s family.¡± ¡°Er Bao¡¯s mother has no daughters but only two sons, so she will never understand the feeling of her daughter being bullied by her husband¡¯s family. But she is also the daughter of her parents, and she still knows how her parents' attitude towards her has been since she married. "We women live in our parents' home before we get married. After we get married, we live in the home of our husband's parents-in-law. When we get old, we live in our son's home. We don't have a home of our own in this life. We are all outsiders to everyone." Erbao. Mom sighed with some sadness. "It is always said that women have many things to do when they are together, and they can only talk about the hardships of the East and the West. In fact, only women know and understand some of the hardships best. Yang Cheng sat on the bench and watched TV. He couldn't stand it anymore. He unconsciously listened to their conversation, and felt a little dazed as he listened. It is not easy for ordinary people to live, but in comparison, women on the whole have a much harder time than men. Except for him and Zhien, all the women in the family are women. These women are strong, independent, and have been polished by life. They are restrained and yet kind, which is really beautiful. He must protect their beauty, he must be strong, and he must be strong enough. None of the women in the room thought that their ordinary chat could have such a big impact on Yang Cheng. The second child¡¯s mother didn¡¯t leave until after nine o¡¯clock in the evening. After seeing her off, the family began to discuss voting tomorrow. With one vote in each person¡¯s hand, we can¡¯t vote indiscriminately. The women director is the director of the whole village and is responsible for the women and children of the whole village. Random investment is not only irresponsible to others but also irresponsible to oneself. However, none of these candidates are outstanding. They all have a lot of flaws. It is quite difficult to seriously vote for one of them. "It's all the same anyway. Why don't we see what they say tomorrow, whoever says the best will be chosen." Cao Yun was sleepy and said impatiently while yawning. That¡¯s it. They still have to occupy the school space. The village chief had already said hello to Chunyang and the school had been packed up for them. The village chief decided to start the election at nine o'clock in the morning, but by ten o'clock there were still not all the people. The village chief turned on the loudspeaker to call for people, and they continued like this for another hour. At eleven o'clock, at least one person from each family was selected. Representatives come over. First, the candidates spoke, one by one, and the first one was Li Yan. He was laughing and joking in a non-serious manner, and there were people below who were chatting with each other and making a fuss about it for ten minutes.??I can build a house by myself next year and the year after that, and save the trouble of being blamed for everything. Chunyang listened indifferently and even looked at the calendar. He was shocked to find that the Chinese New Year was really coming soon. Year after year, it¡¯s so fast! The police station has to arrange shifts during the Spring Festival. I wonder if Zhien can stay at home for a few more days. Calculating it carefully, it seems that she hasn¡¯t seen Zhien for a long time. She didn¡¯t see him when she went to the countryside to do errands, so she didn¡¯t know what he was busy with. The Guo family has also begun to get busy for the Spring Festival. The Erbao family was killing the New Year pig, and the Guo family was killing the New Year sheep. They didn't ask anyone to kill the sheep, so they just killed the sheep. The sheep were killed in the morning, and it started to snow in the afternoon. Cao Peiyu said that it snowed heavily this year, one after another, and it was designated as a good harvest year. Chunyang looked at the snow and began to worry again. There was too much and too much snow during the winter vacation. It would be difficult to clean it up when school started. All the work had to be done by the teachers and students of the school. It was really hard. It snowed all day and all night, so there was nothing to do at home anyway. Chunyang and the others cleared the snow while it was snowing. Even so, the door was still blocked by the evening of the next day, and several people pushed the door open while clearing the snow. It took a long time to push it away. Cao Peiyu no longer said "auspicious snow heralds a good harvest". She sat by the window, looking worriedly at the snowflakes still flying outside the window, and sighed: "This snow is really too heavy. If it keeps falling, I won't be able to go out." Being unable to go out is secondary, the main reason is that people who are outside cannot come back, Zhien cannot come back! It rained another night, and the snow finally stopped the next day. Almost the whole village moved to clear the snow. Chunyang went to the school specifically to take a look. The snow on the playground was as deep as her thighs. It would be really difficult to clean it if she didn¡¯t clean it while the snow was still soft and harden into a snow crust. She couldn¡¯t clear the entire playground, but she could still do it if she found a way out. Che Lan and Yang Chengdu came over to help clean up, and it was almost clear. Chunyang stood up straight, stretched his waist, and looked outside the school. He happened to see Zhien passing by the school gate carrying a broken bag. Now that the roads between villages are covered with heavy snow, he will have to walk through the snow on two legs, which is very tiring. Chunyang wanted him to go home and rest early so he didn't call him. When Qing Wanxue got home, Zhien had already taken off his clothes and fell asleep on the hot bed. ¡°He said that he had been busy all night and was sleepy and tired. He would wait until he woke up to discuss anything,¡± Cao Peiyu told Chunyang in a low voice. Zhien slept for a long time, and it was already past ten o'clock in the evening when she woke up. Chunyang was still asleep, so he saw him sitting up and asked hurriedly: "Are you hungry? I'm afraid you'll wake up in the middle of the night and heat the rice in the pot. If you're hungry, I'll bring it in for you." Usually, Zhien would do it herself and not bother Chunyang. She was probably really tired these days, so he didn¡¯t show politeness to Chunyang, so he just asked her to bring the food in. A big bowl full of rice, Zhi En snorted and ate it all, but she was still not full. ¡°Don¡¯t overeat at this late hour, it¡¯s almost enough.¡± Chunyang put away the bowl and chopsticks and poured him a large teapot of hot water. The water was too hot and had to sit for a while before drinking. Zhien just sat there staring at the teapot and talking to Chunyang. "Yesterday afternoon we went to Heixiazigou to take care of things. We were busy until dark and had to leave. The school in Heixiazigou collapsed under the weight of snow. A childless old man lived in the school to watch it being damaged. It¡¯s down there! Even after digging around in the snow for most of the night to find someone, it¡¯s already gone,¡± Zhien sighed. Heixiazigou is not very far from Dongshan Village. It can be reached in just over an hour by walking. The geographical location of this village is worse than that of Dongshan Village. It is squeezed into a ditch. There was a big flood in the early years. The fields of other villages were flooded. In Heixiazi ditch, most of the village was washed away. Someone is dead. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Heixiazigou is not a small village in the countryside, there are many families. However, Heixiazigou Primary School is really not that good. It is still a thatched cottage. People in this village have not made any plans to build a new school. The principal and teacher have been in class for three days and two days of fishing and drying nets. Many school-age children in the village do not go to school. Every time This is a school that has always been a big problem and will be brought up at every meeting of teachers in the township! Chunyang is not that philanthropic, and she has no control over schools in other villages. She only cares about Zhien now. "You walked all the way back? If it's so difficult to walk, don't come back. When the wind blows the snow hard in a few days, you will suffer a lot less if you come back." Chunyang looked at Zhien and said with heartache. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 153 Be kind to others You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Zhien looked at her and said apologetically: "I can take a few days off before the new year. I will be on duty at the unit during the new year. I won't be back until the fourth day of the new year." "How do you arrange for you to work so many days?" Chunyang didn't understand. It¡¯s okay to be on duty, but there¡¯s no reason to be on duty for many consecutive days during the Chinese New Year. He's not the only one at the police station, so why let him work alone? Zhien patted the back of her hand, gave her a calm look, and continued to explain: "Several colleagues who are married and have children have come to me to ask for a shift change. I can refuse, but I just thought about it again and again. I still agreed to transfer with them. My burden is not as big as theirs now, so they come to me to transfer. When the burden is as heavy as theirs in the future, I may have to find someone else to transfer. It is not a difficult task. Please help if you can." After saying that, he stood up and took his bag over, and like magic, he took out a lot of dried fruits, wild dates and the like. They were either homemade snacks or pure natural mountain products suitable for women to replenish their bodies. They seemed to be particularly targeted. . ¡°They were all given to me by my colleagues. Although they are not worth much, they are very thoughtful,¡± Zhien said with a smile. Chunyang¡¯s heart suddenly opened up. Who has never asked for help? If you are kind to others today, others will be kind to you in the future. There will be no pie in the sky. All rewards are due to your efforts. The next morning at dinner, Zhien explained his arrangements for the Spring Festival to his family. Cao Peiyu didn't say anything, only Cao Yun complained a few times. Cao Peiyu means that since she can¡¯t come back during the Spring Festival, she should take advantage of the opportunity to have a good rest at home and eat more delicious food. It¡¯s a pity that Zhien is restless. After dinner, I didn¡¯t stay in the house for a while and then went out to look for work. After finally coming back, Chunyang also wanted to stay with him for a while. He went to find work, and Chunyang worked with him. Throughout the morning, the two of them folded all the snow that was still piled in the yard outside and cleaned the sheepfold again. The more work you do, the faster you get hungry. After eleven o'clock, they were so hungry that they went into the house to ask Cao Peiyu for food. During the off-season, the family usually only has two meals. The morning meal is eaten a little later, and the evening meal is eaten at three or four in the afternoon. With Yang Cheng at home, there is always hot bean buns in the pot, and you can always have it when you are hungry. Take it and eat it. Today at noon, Cao Peiyu specially cooked early for the two of them, and started eating the second meal of the day before one o'clock. When Erbao came over halfway through the meal, Cao Peiyu gave him a pair of bowls and chopsticks for him to eat with him. Erbao was not polite at all. He took off his shoes and got on the kang with very smooth movements. He just heard that Zhien was back and came here to play with Zhien. They are all adults in their twenties now, and there is no fun in getting together, just chatting. The chatter continued, from Zhien¡¯s work to Erbao¡¯s married life. Erbao smiled when he mentioned Sun Ying, obviously very satisfied with his married life. "But Erbao also has troubles, and these troubles are also related to Sun Ying. Sun Ying became busy as the women's director. Erbao didn't want Sun Ying to stay with him all the time and not do anything else, but most of Sun Ying's busy work was in vain. He looked strangely distressed. . "They, they have been bullying me, and now they are bullying my wife. I really want to beat them up, but I can't" Erbao said aggrievedly. The "them" he was talking about were those young people who made trouble at the wedding earlier, without any sense of importance or sense of responsibility! ?? Sun Ying was able to become the women¡¯s director and these people also contributed. A group of young men in their twenties have straw in their heads, wandering around the village all day long and doing nothing serious. They not only voted for Sun Ying themselves, but also asked their relatives and friends to vote. Cast Sun Ying up, and then look for trouble to cause trouble for Sun Ying, and watch Sun Ying busy with a lot of bad things. How boring and nasty! "Just to show off Sun Yingxia's face that night, they made a big deal out of electing a female director as a joke. Don't expect these people to have any big future. It would be great if they don't go to jail in the future!" In the past, when Erbao was bullied, Zhien could still think of ways to help him fight back, but now it can't be done. If he fights, he will lose his job, so Zhien can only think of other ways to help Erbao. The two of them discussed how to teach those people a lesson to solve the problem for Sun Ying. Chunyang interrupted them and suggested: "??I don¡¯t think you need to worry about it at all, Sun Ying can handle it completely. Think about it, although those bastards have been looking for trouble, when have they really succeeded? " Sun Ying still has means. After all, being a women¡¯s director is not a light job, and Sun Ying won¡¯t be able to do it well if she doesn¡¯t exercise properly. These are still small scenes now. If she can't handle these, what will she do with bigger things in the future? You can't always expect Erbao to come to his good friends to help solve the problem. Cao Yun and Dongmei both agreed with Chunyang and told Erbao to leave it alone. If Sun Ying really couldn't cope with it, he would naturally tell him. If he didn't tell him, then he was confident. After eating, Erbao left with his head drooping, obviously not understanding the meaning of Chunyang's words. At about ten o'clock in the morning the next day, there was a noise outside saying that someone was fighting. Yang Cheng ran out to watch the fun. After a while, he hurried back and started shouting as soon as he entered the door: "It's not good, Uncle Erbao." Got beaten!" Zhien didn¡¯t even have time to put on his cotton-padded jacket, so he hurriedly pulled on his cotton-padded shoes and rushed out. When Chunyang, Cao Yun and others rushed over, the fight had already ended. A group of seven or eight young men squatted on the roadside with their heads in their hands. Zhien stood in front of them with a serious look on his face. I didn¡¯t see Erbao, but there was a large amount of blood left on the snow, which looked scary. "Where is the second treasure?" Cao Yun walked over and asked in a low voice. "I took it home and asked them to open my head," Zhien said gloomily. Chunyang asked anxiously: "It's a big deal to hurt your head. Why don't you send it to the health center? Can you go home?" "There is no way, the road is blocked!" Zhien sighed: "Let's carry him home first and have a look. If it really doesn't work, we have to carry him out even on our backs." One boy probably moved because he was not feeling comfortable while squatting. Zhien kicked him down and said in a cold voice: "You can move if you want, and squat down! I'll keep my words to myself today. If something happens to Erbao, none of you can run away!" Normally, I really don¡¯t see how powerful Zhi En is. These bastards, who are looked down upon by cats and dogs in the village, dare not act like little sheep in front of him. The bastard¡¯s parents came over to ask Zhien to let him go. Zhien was also very disrespectful. Someone wanted to come over and tear him up, but his eyes widened and he actually stared them back. The more he behaves like this, the more worried Chunyang becomes. How badly was Erbao injured to make Zhien so angry, and to make Zhien, who was still good-tempered, directly break up with so many villagers! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 154 Don¡¯t bully honest people You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The village chief came over to help plead with Zhien, and it took a lot of effort to appease Zhien and get him to agree to let those bastards go home. However, there are conditions. His condition is that these people must apologize to Er Bao and never bully Er Bao and Sun Ying in the future. At the same time, they must pay Er Bao money for medical treatment. disagree? OK, then take them to the police station. Go to the police station, they will still get the money for Erbao¡¯s medical treatment, and they may also detain him, so things will get complicated! These families all knew what was going on. Although they were still reluctant, they finally agreed. When everyone dispersed, Chunyang grabbed Zhien and wanted to go with him to visit Erbao at his home. On the way there, Chunyang kept beating in his heart, always afraid that something might happen to Erbao, but when he arrived at Erbao's house, he saw, my dear, this kid was covering his head with a towel and eating frozen pears against the warm wall! ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If you can still sit up and still have the heart to eat frozen pears, then it¡¯s definitely not a big deal. "What's going on? What big show are you two singing?" Cao Yun asked in confusion before Chun Yang. Erbao was also confused and subconsciously wanted to shake his head. As soon as he moved, he was hit by Sun Ying and Zhien each. "Don't move, the blood just stopped, and it started to sway again." Sun Yingbai stared at him, complaining and feeling distressed. Erbao was so happy that he picked up another frozen pear and ate it. Erbao is an honest man, but he is so short-sighted that many people in the village think he is a fool. In fact, he is not stupid at all. He knows who is good to him and who is not good to him. His wife is good to him, she doesn¡¯t think he is stupid, she is willing to marry him, and she lives a good life with him, so he has to be good to his wife even more. Would he be happy if someone bullied his wife? Of course not happy. Although Chunyang and the others persuaded him to let Sun Ying handle these matters by himself, when he heard those bastards talking about Sun Ying outside, he still couldn't hold back and rushed over to fight with these people. He is not good at fighting in the first place, and since there are so many people on the other side, he rushes over just looking for a beating. As expected, he was pressed to the ground in just a few moments, and someone picked up a half-pulled brick and placed it on his head. Blood immediately flowed out, dyeing a large piece of white snow red. When Zhien rushed over, Erbao was covering his head in confusion, a little frightened by his own blood. Those gangsters were also afraid of causing big trouble, and they were so scared that they only dared to watch from the side and did not dare to approach Erbao again. Zhien squatted next to Erbao and used his body to block the sight of those people. He first checked Erbao's injuries, and then whispered a few words to Erbao. After making sure that Erbao was still conscious, he judged that he was fine. . It¡¯s all acting behind the scenes. Zhien asked Erbao to pretend to be faint, and asked Erbao to be carried home, leaving him to tidy up those boys and teach those bastards a lesson. After this incident, I dare not say that those bastards will be honest in the future, at least they can calm down for a while. After leaving Erbao¡¯s house, Chunyang and Zhien walked behind and whispered. Chunyang couldn't help but praise: "I didn't realize that you were really good at acting. It's really scary when you stare at people like that. I really think Erbao was hurt very badly!" Guo Zhien was overjoyed at being praised. After he was happy, he said: "In our village, Erbao is the only one with a sincere heart, while the others have a few evil intentions. When an honest person is bullied, he still has to be a little evil." " Chunyang sighed and said, "That's right. Erbao has been bullied since he was a child and has suffered too much. Fortunately, he married a daughter-in-law who cares about him, and things will get better in the future." When Sun Ying was mentioned, Zhien couldn't help but laugh. "Do you think that Erbao's daughter-in-law is a bit like my eldest sister? She usually looks happy and languid, but she is definitely a tough girl when something happens. She has just married into our village and many people are not familiar with her. Waiting for her After staying in the village for a year or two, everyone knows that it is not easy for anyone in the village to bully her and bully the second treasure!" Zhien said confidently. Thinking about it carefully, it seems that this is indeed the case. Cao Yun and Sun Ying are both women with ideas, soft on the outside and strong on the inside. They are indeed tough rivals. "Then tell me about me. What kind of person am I in your heart? Is this a hard time?" Chunyang asked curiously. Zhien looked sideways at her. It was windy and cold outside, and her face and ears were red from the cold. She looked a bit like a child with red cheeks. She was quite cute. I couldn¡¯t help but put my hand on her head.He rubbed his hands, quickened his pace and urged: "It's cold outside, let's take a few steps home. I'll tell you when we get home." After arriving home, Zhienfei pulled Chunyang back to their room. The whole family, old and young, were watching, and they felt very embarrassed for giving Chunyang a hard time. "Oh, what are you doing? If you have anything to say, you can't say it in the big house. You have to come to our small house," Chunyang complained in a low voice. Zhien didn't explain much, and reached out to help her take off her cotton-padded jacket. The two of them got on the bed and covered themselves with small quilts, and gradually became warmer. Zhien then said: "You, you are just like the thorny rose fruit on the mountain. Look at the bright red color." They are very beautiful, but they are covered with thorns, so it is not easy to pick them off, but once they are picked off and eaten in your mouth, they are very sweet and delicious." Chunyang was very dissatisfied with his metaphor. She curled her lips and was about to say something when Zhien suddenly approached her and whispered in her ear: "I picked it off and tasted it. It is indeed sweet." Chunyang: " Even ten Chunyangs can't speak to one Guo Zhien. ¡°It¡¯s not that her language is lacking or her vocabulary is boring or something like that, it¡¯s that she just doesn¡¯t have the guts to care about this matter. "Go, go, stab me. Don't do this to me in broad daylight. It's so annoying." Chunyang said with a red face and disgust. Zhien knew that if he said a few words to Chunyang, he would have to get angry with him, and he might not be able to sleep under the same quilt at night, so he became serious. The days are dull, and the nagging talk is also dull. But they all enjoy such ordinary days. Being able to grow old peacefully and steadily throughout one's life is not only a skill, but also a gift. The days that Niwai and I spent together passed very quickly. On the twenty-eighth day of the twelfth lunar month, Zhien packed up his things and said goodbye to his family and returned to work at work, while those at home had to prepare for the upcoming Spring Festival. Zhien was at home these past few days and had almost eaten the sheep and chickens that were slaughtered earlier. Now that life is not so tight, we can¡¯t live without meat during the Chinese New Year, so Cao Peiyu decided to kill another sheep. The Guo family killed sheep again! What was not a big deal to the Guo family suddenly became a big deal when it was spread among the villagers. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: ?????????????????????????????????: ????????????????????????????????????????????????????: No meat is sold for takeout and all the meat is kept for home use. How rich is this family¡¯s wealth? When Li Guilan heard about this while chatting with someone, she felt sour in her heart, but she still said: "Our family Yongqiang can bring his partner back in the next two days, and he must have brought home a lot of useful and useless things. , every time I don¡¯t ask him to take charge, he doesn¡¯t listen, so there is no way.¡± However, this year and many years to come, the Li family will be disappointed. The person they brag about outside is destined to slap them in the face. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 155 The burden is heavy again (two in one) You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! On New Year¡¯s Eve, Li Guilan stood waiting at the entrance of the village early in the morning, but no one came until noon. Several families at the entrance of the village were watching the excitement. Li Guilan was very anxious, but she couldn't show it on her face. When someone came out to talk to her, she even said with a smile that her son would be back today. " This kind of talk changed at about two o'clock in the afternoon. When someone asked again, she said that there was heavy snow on the road and her son might not be able to come back. As expected, even after dark, there was no sign of Li Yongqiang. Li Guilan froze outside for a day. When she got home, she was scolded by Li Guangzhu for not having a hot meal. She felt so aggrieved that she sat on the kang and started to cry. Li Guangzhu became upset when she cried. He kicked her in the chest and cursed, "I'm crying in mourning. I'm not dead yet. Why are you crying?" Li Guilan didn't dare to cry, wiped her tears and said aggrievedly: "Binjiang is not across the sea from our home, so why can't Yongqiang go home during the Chinese New Year? Now the whole village is waiting to see Yongqiang come home and bring us some What a good thing, if he shakes us, how can we hold our heads high in the village from now on?" She has a good face, and Li Guangzhu has an even better face. But after losing too much face, no matter how much more you lose, you don¡¯t seem to care that much anymore. Li Guangzhu sat up and took out his cigarette bag and started rolling cigarettes. He rolled up the cigarette papers and shredded tobacco impatiently and threw them all on the ground. He said angrily: "I asked you to sell food, but you won't sell it. The snow is so thick outside now to collect food." We can¡¯t get out even if the car doesn¡¯t come in, we have food piled up in the house and we feed it to rats and we can¡¯t sell it, I don¡¯t even have money to buy cigarettes or alcohol, can I survive this day?¡± After complaining, Li Guangzhu loudly called Li Yongming in and ordered: "After the new year, you go to your second brother's place to see what's going on with him. Why don't you come back for the New Year if you don't usually come back? And your job, I told you well when I left that I would make arrangements for you right away. I have no idea how long this arrangement has been going on, but your second brother is really getting worse and worse at doing things." Li Yongming is also anxious. He thinks about going to the city every day. Unfortunately, he doesn¡¯t dare to go anywhere unless Li Yongqiang arranges a job for him. He can only wait at home. After discussing what to do after the New Year, Li Guilan suddenly remembered that she hadn¡¯t posted Spring Festival couplets yet. It¡¯s already thirty at night, and there are still no words in the couplet. She hurriedly went to the ground to make paste. No matter what happened, she had to live a good year this year. The Li family¡¯s side is covered with chicken feathers, while the Guo family¡¯s side is covered with melon seed peels. On the evening of the 30th, the Guo family turned on the TV early and waited to watch the party. Cao Peiyu was watching TV and chopping dumpling fillings. Chunyang and the others wanted to help, but Cao Peiyu said no and let them watch TV and eat melon seeds. Cao Yun and Dongmei are discussing the business after the new year. The inventory has been sold out, and a batch of shoes will arrive after the new year. "These shoes have been selling well. If they keep selling, no matter how big the business is, they will definitely make a profit." But neither Cao Yun nor Dongmei planned to hang themselves on this tree. They wanted to try to sell more things, make good use of the resources in their hands, and strive to use the existing resources to bring maximum benefits. They are all ambitious people, they see further and think more. At the end of the discussion, Dongmei actively requested: "Next time, I want to go to the south with you. Yunyun, you are right. You can't worry about the ticket money. If you want to broaden your horizons, you should either read more books or walk around more." Come on, I can¡¯t read, so I can only walk more and broaden my horizons.¡± Chunyang was really surprised to hear her say this. Over the years, Dongmei's life has indeed gotten better and better, but she has not completely let go of herself. Many times, she always felt that she was not as good as Cao Yun, and she did not dare to try many things. Now that she wanted to take a step forward, Chunyang was really happy for her. Not only Chunyang, Cao Yun was also very happy. Dang even said that they could go when the goods were sold out after the new year, and they also wanted to take Dongmei to have a good time. Cao Peiyu was happy to hear their discussion, and she also smiled and added: "Tomorrow you will go there again in time for winter or summer, take Chunyang and Yang Cheng with you, and let them go out and have a look." Cao Yun and Dongmei agreed immediately, and Dongmei said sweetly: "Cao Yun and I have saved more money in the past two years, and we will go together tomorrow. Auntie, you and Zhiqin Zhishan will both go, and neither of us will go." fall." After all the calculations, Zhien was not taken into account. Others were still chatting happily, but Chunyang was a little distracted. What is Zhien doing at this time? If there are no accidents, being on duty at the police station is actually quite relaxing. You have a place to live, food to eat, and TV to watch, but you are too lonely alone.sp; After a while, the village chief came back and led Chunyang to the unlit hut next door. He said straight to the point: "The heavy snowfall two years ago collapsed the Heixiazigou Primary School and killed someone. Did you hear about this? Have you done it yet? I went to the village to pick up newspapers a few years ago and heard someone mention that Heixiazigou Primary School was not being repaired and all the students in the village were going to other villages to go to school. The first one chosen was our Dongshan Village Primary School. You Aren't we going to have a meeting in the countryside on the eighth day of the lunar month or the first day of the lunar month? I guess we have to talk about this matter." Chunyang: This matter is too serious. It is really inappropriate to talk about it on the first day of the new year. It will ruin all her good mood during the New Year. It is definitely not a trivial matter that the school suddenly has to accept dozens of students. As the principal, Chunyang has to be responsible for every student. This burden is so heavy at once, and Chunyang must be worried. ¡°If she can¡¯t do something well, it will affect dozens of children who walk back and forth three hours a day to go to school. Thinking about it makes me tired. The village chief couldn't help but sigh when he saw her drooping look, and advised: "It's really not easy for a little girl like you to take on such a task, but when it falls on us, we have to grit our teeth and hold on, you Throw the matter out, what will those kids in Heixiazigou do?" Chunyang: The village chief wanted to give her a tall hat, but in fact it was not necessary at all. Chunyang felt like he was aware of it. "No matter who it is for, it is not up to us to decide whether to accept this burden or not. The superiors will not discuss it with us, so I have to accept this burden whether I accept it or not. I understand that, don't worry, come back. I'll go to the meeting and have a good talk with the boss. It costs money to build a playground and buy teaching aids for the school, so they can't just ignore it," Chunyang said with a headache. The village chief patted her shoulder and finally showed a pleased smile: "As long as you can figure it out yourself, I'm afraid you'll give up. Chunyang, you are still an acting principal now, and Teacher Cuan has also obtained a diploma. In your heart Gotta count." Compared with her, Cuan Haitao has one advantage: gender! But with just this one advantage, she can be photographed to death. The village chief is reminding her that if she wants to be the principal of Dongshan Village Primary School, she must not take it lightly. She must do everything well and let her superiors see her excellence! People who keep their heads down and do things may be successful, but people who can do things well and perform well are obviously more likely to succeed. The current situation forces Chunyang to do the latter. On the eighth day of the Lunar New Year, Chunyang walked to the countryside for a meeting in the wind and snow. After the meeting, he was left alone to talk about Heixiazigou Primary School. After everything was said and done, all the people in charge left. Chunyang was still sitting in his seat, unable to relax. She stared at the pile of information in her hand intently, feeling like she had a headache and wanted to hit the wall. This pile is all information about students in Heixiazigou who should receive primary education. Why do you say they should? Because a quarter of them must have stopped reading before Heixiazigou Elementary School collapsed. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Once the primary school is closed down, you have to walk a long way to go to another village¡¯s primary school every day, and there will be more dropouts. Before the start of school, Chunyang had to go to Heixiazigou again and again to understand the situation of each family in this pile of information and determine whether these students would come to school when the school started. It's best for those who come, but for those who don't, she still has to find a way to convince parents and children to let them start school and come to class! It¡¯s too difficult, it¡¯s really too difficult! Went to Zhien for dinner and complained to him with a sullen face. Zhien, who had always been very confident in her, actually started to feel sad. He was not worried that she would not do well at her job, he was worried that Chunyang would be punished for running back and forth, and he was even more worried that she would be bullied in Heixiazigou. "Do you know why Heixiazigou is called Heixiazigou?" Zhien suddenly frowned and asked. Of course Chunyang knows. "Didn't it mean that in that village, black blind men came into the village every year and hurt people and animals, so it was called Heixiazi Ditch outside. But as far as I can remember, I have never heard of anyone being bitten to death by black blind men in that village. The black blind man who wanted to enter the village was injured several times," Chunyang replied. "We have to be on guard against black men every year. The people in that village are very fierce in fights. They are hot-tempered and fierce. They are not easy to deal with!" Zhien reminded. Chunyang finally understood what he meant and smiled instead of looking sad. ¡°I¡¯m here to chat with others, not to fight, so what are you afraid of!¡± Chunyang said with a smile. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 156 The road is long and difficult You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! It doesn¡¯t matter whether you have a good temper or not, as long as you are reasonable, Chunyang is most afraid of people who are as soft as cotton and very unreasonable. It is useless no matter how much you say, they can make people anxious to death. After chatting with Zhien, Chunyang relaxed a lot. No matter how this job fell to her, it didn't matter whether she had to do it painfully or happily, so it was better to relax and make herself more comfortable. After returning to the village, Chunyang went to find the village chief again. The village chief knew more about the situation in Heixiazigou than Zhien did. He told Chunyang that he was worried about her running back and forth as a girl and wanted to go with her. The village chief is in charge of the affairs of his own village. How can he be allowed to also take care of the affairs of other villages? It would not be good for the village chief if the people of Heixiazigou took this to say. Chunyang then said to the village chief: "No need for you. I'll find Cuan Haitao or Gao Hongcheng later. Whichever of them is free will accompany me." Gao Hongcheng was spending his old age at home and was asked to sneak out to criticize education. Who allowed his house to be filled with teachers? He felt annoyed and went back to Dongshan Village on the fifth day of the Lunar New Year. The five spines and six animals had nothing to do all day long, so he would be happy to get him to work. Sure enough, as soon as I told him, he immediately happily agreed to go with Chunyang. In addition, Che Lan, who had never left Dongshan Village, also wanted to go with him. The three of them formed a group. Chunyang no longer called Cuan Haitao. The three of them went to Heixiazigou to explore the bottom first. Before leaving, Chunyang picked a few newspapers from a large pile of newspapers. Che Lan asked her in confusion why she brought the newspapers. Chunyang explained: "There are reports on the country's future planning. They are there to explain things to people." It may come in handy sometimes, since it¡¯s just a few pieces of paper and it won¡¯t weigh too much, so just take it with you.¡± Don¡¯t tell me, it¡¯s really used. When they visited the first family, they met a kind and reasonable family. Chunyang talked about the world situation, national development, and finally the changes in his hometown in the past two years. He told the whole room with excitement, and then She opened the newspaper and pointed to the report to prove that what she said was true, making the family trust her more. Only when you trust her will you be willing to listen to her and let your children continue to receive education. There are two primary school children in this family, a boy and a girl. They were studying in the school before it collapsed. When Chunyang and the others first came here, their attitude was that Lu Yuan would not let the children go to school because of their suffering. But after Chunyang heard If so, parents decided to let their children continue studying. When sending Chunyang and the others off, the child's father also asked Chunyang: "If my girl studies hard, can she be as eloquent as you? A few decades ago, when the two armies were fighting, you were sent to On the front line, you can persuade everyone to surrender with just this mouth, that¡¯s amazing!¡± Chunyang: "Study hard. Your children are destined to be more promising than me. Not all of what I said came to my mind. Many of them were learned from reading books and newspapers. If I didn't study and learn, I would just be talking about village chatter. My wife has a great tongue!" Chunyang said cheerfully, half jokingly and half seriously. After saying that, Chunyang looked back at the two children who had been following him. There was light in their eyes. Chunyang could understand that it was the light of longing and yearning. Coming out of this house, Chunyang let out a big breath, winning the first battle, not bad, not bad. Che Lan suddenly took her arm and said in admiration: "Principal Li, you are so awesome, really, so awesome! Did you see the way those two students looked at you when you were talking? You really It¡¯s infected them.¡± Gao Hongcheng also said: "Don't talk about those two students, I was infected! I regret it now. If I had studied hard and got into Tsinghua University or something, I wouldn't have been able to show my talents when the country needed talents most. Oh, hey, I regret it so much!" "It's not too late to study hard now. It's not like the university won't let you take the exam." Chunyang said with a smile: "If you really pass the exam, I promise to set off firecrackers to see you off." Gao Hongcheng chuckled and said that he had no hope of a famous university, but it was still possible to get a self-study diploma like Chunyang Cuan Haitao and others. Probably because there were too many teachers in the family, Gao Hongcheng had little awe of the teaching profession since he was a child. But today, after seeing Chunyang's eloquence, he realized that being a teacher could be so charming, and he became more and more interested in this profession. . However, Chunyang¡¯s eloquence is not always proven. There are always a few stubborn parents and children who are unwilling to study and cannot be persuaded by reasoning alone. They must find other ways. The three of them spent a week visiting all the families on the information. Four-fifths of them were sure to send their children to school after the school started, and the remaining one-fifth was really a tough nut to crack. ! Most of the hard bones came from before the school collapsed.If you don't study, you will have to repeat the grade again. In the words of parents, it means you will lose an extra year of time and spend an extra year of money, which is not worth it. Chunyang wants to break their idea and let them know that reading is worthwhile and really useful. It¡¯s hard, really hard. The three people act separately, and one person is responsible for one family. Often the grind lasts all morning and afternoon, and in the end the person is kicked out of the job. Che Lan was scolded and cried several times, and Gao Hongcheng almost started fighting with others. The situation in Chunyang was not optimistic, and others were about to let their dogs bite her. School is about to start, and continuing like this is really not an option. Che Lan retreated a little and said to Chunyang: "How about this, let's not waste time. Anyway, more people are sure to go to school now than before the collapse of Heixiazigou Elementary School. We have done quite well. " Gao Hongcheng was still unwilling to give up. He suggested: "Otherwise, let's see which parents don't want to study and which students don't want to study. We won't care if the students don't want to. If the parents don't want to, I can. ¡± "No!" Chunyang interrupted him sternly and said seriously: "You want to pay tuition for students whose parents don't allow them to study but you are willing to study? No, this is absolutely not possible! The matter is not as simple as tuition for a few students. What are you doing today? If you pay these students, next year there will be more parents telling you that their children want to study but can't afford the money. Do you care or don't you care? If you can't care for everyone, then don't care about any of them. It can¡¯t be opened!¡± Gao Hongcheng lowered his head and remained silent, obviously realizing that he had oversimplified the problem. The three people squatted pitifully at the entrance of Heixiazigou Village, discussing what to do next. I really couldn't think of a way. Just when the three of them were at a loss, a little boy of about ten years old who didn't wear thick clothes in winter came over timidly and said to the three of them: "Teacher, I want to go to school. I still want to go to school." , but my grandpa won¡¯t let me, what should I do?¡± As he said that, the little boy started crying, his face was covered with tears and runny nose, and he looked very pitiful when he was dirty. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 157 Self-knowledge You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Chunyang remembers this child. His name is Li Qibao. He is ten years old this year and has a three-year-old sister. Li Qibao's mother went to get a ring after giving birth to her second child. However, her family felt that having only two children was too small, and they wanted Li Qibao's mother to have another child, so she secretly found an old woman who was said to be able to take out the ring. , the ring was taken out, and the infected person was gone due to improper operation! In the autumn of the same year, Li Qibao¡¯s father went into the mountains to build a pine cone. As a result, he fell from a tree twenty to thirty meters high and directly stuck himself on a branch below. He died on the spot. After their parents left, Li Qibao and his sister lived with their grandfather. The old man was blind in one eye and had a bad temper. None of his children were willing to help him raise these two children. He, an old man in poor health, could take care of them. It will be good if the two children grow up safely. When Chunyang visited the Li family for the first time, she knew what the fundamental problem was, but she couldn't solve it on her own. Li Qibao¡¯s grandfather is also willing to let him go to school, but the family really does not have this condition. It¡¯s not just a matter of money, there¡¯s also manpower to consider. By staying at home, Li Qibao can help with farm work and look after his sister, so that their grandfather and grandson can all have food to eat. If Li Qibao goes to school and all the household expenses are given to his grandfather, then his grandfather will not be able to support him alone. Therefore, even if Chunyang made an exception and exempted some fees because of their extremely poor family, Li Qibao would not be able to study for long. Che Lan and Gao Hongcheng squatted in front of Li Qibao to comfort him. The child cried so sadly that the two adults, Che Lan and Gao Hongcheng, also had red eyes. Chunyang felt uncomfortable, but she had not lost her mind yet. After thinking for a while, she suddenly said: "Let's go to the village committee of Heixiazigou first and have a good chat with the village manager." What are you talking about? Of course, they were talking about the life problems of his grandfather and sister if Li Qibao went to school. Chunyang only cares about the education of Dongshan Village Primary School, she can't take care of anything else, and the things she can't take care of can be taken care of by the Heixiazigou Village Committee. If the village committee can¡¯t control it, then it¡¯s up to the village committee to find a solution. This burden should definitely not be shouldered by Chunyang. She knows very clearly, not because she is afraid of taking responsibility, but because she knows that no matter how powerful a person is, their abilities are actually limited. The wisest thing to do is to maximize your abilities and do more and better things within your abilities. Son. She, Li Chunyang, has all her abilities in education, and she must put all her efforts into this. The people in the Heixiazigou Village Committee are okay and they don¡¯t care about anything. Chunyang talked to them in a good voice and angrily about how to deal with it. They were also willing to cooperate with Chunyang to solve the problem of the Li family¡¯s children going to school. "Actually, it's not that the village doesn't care about Old Man Li and his two children. It's because Old Man Li has a stubborn temper and doesn't want to trouble others. People from Heixiazigou told Chunyang that Old Man Li's blind eye was actually hit by a stone thrown by a bullet during the early post-war eradication of bandits. Old Man Li was very powerful at that time. He led his fellow villagers to drive away all the troublemakers in the township. If he hadn't lost one eye, he would never be able to live in the Heixiazi Ditch in his life. I don¡¯t want to lament anything when reviewing old stories, I just want to use this as a starting point to start from here and find ways to get some help for the Li family. At least, let old man Li raise his two children and let the children have food. Food, clothing, clothing and education. These ideas were all given to them by Chunyang. If the people in Heixiazigou had thought of it, they would have done this long ago! While giving advice to others, Chunyang also secretly did something herself. She wrote an article and submitted it to a local newspaper in Binjiang, hoping to report Old Man Li's deeds. If it is really published, then Old Man Li is the one who has been in the newspaper, so naturally someone will take the initiative to solve his family's difficulties. Things can¡¯t be done in a day or two. School is about to start. Chunyang has to get Old Man Li to agree to let Li Qibao go to school first, and the rest will be discussed later. Old man Li is not a good chatterer. When Chunyang talks to him, in fact, most of the time Chunyang talks to him and he listens while smoking dry cigarettes. Chunyang talked about his own experience and how he got up from the difficult situation and got to where he is today step by step. They say that reading changes your destiny, and she can be considered a positive example. She dare not say how well she did, but if she had not resisted her parents' demands and dropped out of school early, or if she had not taken the self-study exam after going to Dongshan Village Primary School as a substitute teacher, she would never be where she is today. Good eloquence is still useful. Old man Li was persuaded by her and agreed to let Li Qibao go to school first.When the farm is busy, I come down to help the family with work. When the farming season is busy, it is estimated that the Li family¡¯s lack of labor and living difficulties will be improved, and Li Qibao won¡¯t have to drop out of school to work! Chunyang also found out that Li Qibao's grades were very good, and there were a few students in Heixiazi Village who had good grades but whose families were not happy for them to study. So Chunyang decided to give all the transferred students a special education after the start of the Dongshan Village Primary School. In an entrance exam, good scores will be rewarded according to the final scores of the former Dongshan Village Primary School last semester, which can be regarded as a disguised way to reduce the pressure on students and parents. After biting off the tough nut of Old Man Li, the Chunyang trio's confidence greatly increased. With the help of people from the village committee, they successfully bit off a few more people in the next few days. Until the day before school started, there were still four students who had not finished it. "This is no longer a question of whether the bones are hard or not. They are just rocks. It is useless if they don't get oil and salt. I guess there will be no results if I don't pour them a lot of money." There are still things that Chunyang has not accomplished in Dongshan Village. Heixiazigou has achieved such results which is already very good. Chunyang did not force himself to issue a military order or anything. There are some things that he cannot accomplish even if he forces himself to death, because The person who plays the decisive role is not yourself at all, so why bother doing useless work? If you have this energy, it is better to do something more practical. The first day of school in Dongshan Village Primary School was particularly lively. As soon as there were more students, the school felt smaller. The village chief led people to buy new tables and chairs in advance. Every classroom was filled to the brim, and the teachers were particularly happy to teach there. A sense of accomplishment. At the same time, there was another family in Dongshan Village who was also very lively. Li Yongming rushed back from Binjiang City by car early in the morning, and it was only around nine o'clock in the morning when he arrived in the village. As soon as he entered the door, he hurriedly said to his parents who were sitting on the kang picking soybeans and preparing to squeeze soybean oil: "Mom and Dad, my second brother is gone!" "What are you talking about? It's unlucky!" Li Guilan said with disdain: "Why are you such a kid so incapable of talking? If you have something to say, say it properly and don't be surprised." "Why are you coming back so early? What did your second brother say about your work? When will he come home?" Li Guangzhu didn't feel any difference and asked solemnly. Li Yongming's eyes were red with anxiety. After holding it in for a long time, he finally couldn't hold it in anymore. He cried complicatedly and said: "Mom and Dad, my second brother is gone and is no longer in Binjiang" (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel. com Chapter 158 Separation You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Li Yongming recounted his experience of going to Binjiang in a rumbling manner, and finally cried: "I asked many people about it, and my brother and his partners were all transferred. Where they were transferred, they either refused to say or refused to tell them. You know, even my brother¡¯s partner¡¯s parents have moved away, and we don¡¯t know anyone in Binjiang, so we can¡¯t find anyone at all.¡± Li Guangzhu and Li Guilan were both dumbfounded. After a while, Li Guangzhu asked in a trembling voice: "You, do you understand? It's not that you're dreaming because you're confused." "Dad, I stayed in Binjiang for four days. I searched everywhere I could and asked everyone I could. It's true. My brother ran away with his partner regardless of us!" Li Yongming replied. The words "don't care about us" are the most lethal. Li Guilan rolled her eyes and fainted from anger. By chance, she fell into the big iron basin of soybeans. The big iron basin overturned, and most of the soybeans in the basin gurgled. Spread on the ground, embarrassing and funny. Li Guangzhu instructed Li Yongming to call Li Yonggang, and he stayed to look after Li Guilan, pinching and slapping her. By the time Li Yonggang came over, Li Guilan had already woken up from the pain. She was lying on the kang, crying and scolding her most promising son. Li Guangzhu was even more excited and wanted to go to Binjiang to find someone in person. The two brothers first tried to persuade the one and then the other, and it took a lot of effort to get the couple to calm down a little. The four of them sat down to discuss what to do next. They said they were discussing, but in fact only Li Guangzhu and Li Guilan were talking, and the two brothers remained silent. Li Guangzhu means that this matter must be kept secret and cannot be told to the villagers, nor to his own family. Firstly, it is embarrassing, and secondly, he wants to wait until everything is clear before talking about it. Of course Liu Guilan didn't want the villagers to know this. She had been laughed at enough, but she didn't want to continue to be talked about by the old ladies in the village. But how can he find people in a place as big as Binjiang with just a few people from his family? At this time, she needed more help from her family, so she thought she should tell her family about this. Li Yonggang and Li Yongming both stood on her side. The two brothers were not stupid. They knew that if only the four members of their family could find someone, there was little hope. Lao Li had a large family, so he asked his second uncle, third uncle, and uncle to help. If you look for it, you will find it sooner or later. In the end, Li Guangzhu listened to them, and the four of them went to each Li's house to discuss the matter. Since they are all members of the Li family, why don¡¯t you laugh at them? How can it be! The next day, the entire Dongshan Village knew that Li Yongqiang had secretly run away and left the Li family alone. There are all kinds of things in the village, and there are probably two views that are most heard. One is that Li Yongqiang is a wolf-hearted person who will not care about his family when he has a future; the other is that Li Guangzhu and his wife deserve what they have done, and Li Yongqiang would not have been able to do this if they had not done so. . The two voices fought with each other, and in the end, the second voice gained the upper hand. Li Guilan was so angry that she hid at home and cried several times. Li Guangzhu drinks or smokes all day long. He has forgotten all the precautions that the doctor told him when he went to the hospital earlier. No one can persuade him. Tired of being persuaded, he lost his temper and said loudly: "If you die, just die! I want to see if that bastard will come back after I die!" What he said is nonsense. Even after he died, no one could send the news to Li Yongqiang. How could Li Yongqiang come back? Just when the Li family was in chaos and became the laughing stock of the whole village, Li Yongming stole the family's money and ran away! This boy still had some conscience and did not leave without saying goodbye. When he left, he left a small note at home, telling his family not to worry about him. He would go to the big city to make a living, and when he was successful, he would go home to honor his parents. Li Yongming is not yet an adult and has not experienced much outside. What can he do when he goes out? This time, Li Guangzhu and his wife were really anxious. They lost all their dignity and came to Chunyang in person, asking Chunyang to find a way to contact Dongmei and see if Dongmei could find out any news about Li Yongming. Their idea was that Dongmei was doing business in the town and knew many people, so it would be easier for them to find someone. Chunyang couldn't refuse this kind of thing. In fact, she was a little worried about Li Yongming, fearing that something might happen to him outside. She made a special trip to the town over the weekend, found Dongmei and Cao Yun, and told them about the recent events at home. ¡°Don¡¯t mention it, Dongmei and Cao Yun do know a lot of people, including those who often go to Binjiang City. It¡¯s not that difficult to help find out Yongming¡¯s whereabouts. In addition, Cao Yun also called Zheng Fendou and asked him to help look for it. Half a month has passed and there is no news at all about Li Yongqiang., Li Yongming didn¡¯t know his whereabouts either. Li Guangzhu and his wife, who usually boasted about their son¡¯s promising future and filial piety in the village, stayed away a lot and were not seen leaving the house day by day. Li Yonggang has also been having a hard time recently. He has to take care of his parents, find ways to find out news about his two younger brothers, and he has to be talked about by his wife every day. His wife said that Li Yongming and Li Yongqiang are the really smart ones, while Li Yonggang is the stupidest among the three brothers. How nice it is to be outside. You can make your own money and spend it yourself. You don't have to serve your parents or give money to your family. Unlike Li Yonggang, he can't run away if anything happens to the Li family. Being talked about all the time, some ideas naturally entered Li Yonggang¡¯s mind. There are three brothers in the Li family. His parents love Li Yongming the most and spend the most money on Li Yongqiang. He, the eldest brother, works hard and produces the least good results. It¡¯s so unfair. What¡¯s even more unfair is that if his two brothers never come back in this life, then he will have to support his parents alone. Then what hope does he and his wife have in this life? Having said that, if his parents were to be as capable as other people's parents and save trouble, he wouldn't have so many ideas. The main reason is that his parents are not like that. Each one is more bragging than the other and will do anything for the sake of face. , if one day they have any weird ideas, he and his wife can't deal with them. After thinking about it for several days, Li Yonggang finally made up his mind to go out to work! The township next to Dahe Township where the County Agricultural Science Center is located has established a flue-cured tobacco planting base to test the cultivation of flue-cured tobacco. If successful, it will be promoted in more places. The staff of the Agricultural Science Institute alone cannot do that much work. They are only responsible for management work, and other labor that requires a lot of effort must be hired. The money given is not much, so not many people are willing to leave their farmland at home and go out to do this work. At first, Li Yonggang didn't want to go, but now it seems that it would be good for him to go out to work and make some money, at least it can save a lot of worry. He told his daughter-in-law what he thought. Unexpectedly, she agreed with him and said to him: "Don't worry, leave it to me. If you really can't do the job, I'll find someone to help. It's just a matter of cigarettes and bottles of wine." Son." The couple discussed the matter without telling Li Guangzhu and Li Guilan. A few days later, Li Yonggang quietly left Dongshan Village carrying a big baggage. The next day, Li Guangzhu and his wife learned from the villagers that their eldest son had also left! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 159 Step by Step You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Li Guangzhu was so angry that he fell headfirst from the kang and was taken to the hospital in the town where he received several stitches. Fortunately, it was only a skin injury. If he had really fallen, he would not be able to hold his breath even if his three sons were not around. Eye. When things have developed to this point, there are not as many people in the village laughing at them as before, and more people are beginning to sympathize with them and criticize the three brothers of the Li family. Let¡¯s just criticize him. Anyway, the three brothers won¡¯t listen, so life goes on as usual. As April enters, the weather is getting warmer and the ice and snow are melting. Students who come all the way from Heixiazigou to go to school will suffer! It¡¯s really cold to walk in the ice and snow, but if you wear more clothes and cover your head and face, it won¡¯t make you unbearable. In comparison, walking on sticky dirt roads after enlightenment is the worst offender. ????????????????????????????????????????? They are all children who can endure hardships. No one complained or cried, but Chunyang and other teachers really felt sorry for them. Chunyang felt that it was not an option to continue like this. He had to find a way to solve this problem. Children from Heixiazigou would have to come to Dongshan Village Primary School for who knows how many years in the future. This year, they were not prepared in advance and were caught off guard. Next year and the future We can't let our children suffer like this for many more years. She sat down with all the teachers and held a meeting over the weekend to discuss this matter. They are all young people with many ideas, and in the end we actually came up with a solution. Ask every student to bring a spare pair of shoes to school. If the shoes get wet on the road, they can change them when they get to school and put them by the stove to bake. After a while, when you don't light up the stove, you can put it outside to let the sun dry. It will always dry the shoes. After school, the children can just wear dry shoes home. The idea is really good, but there is no way to implement it for every child. Because some children only have one pair of cotton shoes and no spare ones at all! Fortunately, there are not many such children, and it does not affect most students' ability to solve problems. After Cao Peiyu heard about the school, she started making shoes. She cut out the uppers of Chunyang's and others' old shoes that were worn out, leaving only the soles, and then cut out the leftover woolen materials that Cao Yundongmei and others had sold earlier. Sewn together with the sole, a pair of simple but durable cotton shoes is ready. Chunyang brought the shoes to school. Anyone who didn¡¯t have spare shoes could just wear them casually. There was no need to worry about whether they fit or not. Anyway, he didn¡¯t have to walk far even if he was staying at school. Although the matter was resolved smoothly, Chunyang still found some problems in their work, and held a timely meeting to summarize, so that every teacher can be more meticulous in their work, and strive to think of countermeasures before things happen in the future. Students in the province suffered. The meeting was not in vain, they really discovered a problem. Students in Heixiazigou all bring their own lunch. During the third period in the morning, their lunch boxes are placed on the stove, so they can all have a hot meal at noon. But after a while, the stove will be turned off. Where will the children go to heat their meals? It's okay to eat cold rice for a day or two, but you can't let the children eat like this every day. Wouldn't their stomachs be ruined? Gao Hongcheng suggested that the stove in the office should be kept, and students should put their lunch boxes on the stove in the office. This way, students would have hot meals without having to worry about the stove being too hot in warm weather. The proposal is very good, but Chunyang is very worried about safety issues. The teachers have gone to class, but the stove in the office is still lit. What if there is a fire? The school has been burned down once, but we dare not burn it down again. I had a headache for two days. When Zhien came back at the weekend, Chunyang was still thinking about this matter and had no intention of getting tired of him. Zhien couldn¡¯t stand her frowning look, so he asked her what was bothering her and wanted to help her find a solution. Chunyang is in it, and there are limitations to thinking about problems. Zhien looks at things from an outsider's perspective and is more thoughtful. As expected, as soon as he told Zhien, Zhien immediately thought of a solution. "If the office can't be heated, let the people next to the school who can afford it heat it up. Let the students who need hot meals pay firewood to others. If it can't be done, give them some food. Anyway, we can't let people suffer. There will always be someone willing to do this job." , Zhien said. Firewood is not valuable, but there are a few households in the village who find it difficult to go to the mountains to collect firewood. If they were asked to heat meals for their children and then give them more firewood, they would definitely be willing. Even if it¡¯s not valuable, you still need to spend money to buy it. Where does the money come from? ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Yang Yang decided to put this issue to the people in charge of education in the township. Dongshan Village Primary School suddenly took over the students of a village without any preparation. Chunyang, as the principal of Dongshan Village Primary School, can handle all matters well without causing trouble to the superiors. Chunyang made a small request. If the higher-ups don¡¯t agree, that¡¯s unreasonable. Sure enough, the work was done very quickly and the money was approved within a few days. In addition to the money to buy firewood, money was also approved to renovate the playground and purchase sports equipment. Gao Hongcheng asked Chunyang to apply for sports equipment. He wanted to teach students to play basketball and football. He also wanted to hold sports meetings at Dongshan Village Primary School in the future. The road had to be taken step by step. The most important thing was to take the first step. It¡¯s good that Gao Hongcheng has such a plan, and Chunyang is willing to fully cooperate with her. But in private, Che Lan said to Chunyang: "Teacher Gao will stay in our primary school for a year. The day will be up in a few months. If he leaves, who will clean up the chicken feathers left on the ground? Give the students hope Nothing has been accomplished, so it would be better to do nothing at all!¡± Chunyang has of course thought about this problem, and even talked about it with Gao Hongcheng. As a result, Gao Hongcheng told her that he didn't plan to leave just yet, and if he wanted to leave, he would have to wait until he got his self-study diploma. It will take at least two years to get a self-taught diploma. He hasn't signed up yet. Calculating it carefully, he will have to stay at Dongshan Village Primary School for at least two more years. He can accomplish a lot of things. Che Lan was very surprised by this: "Why didn't he tell me?!" Something is wrong! Chunyang looked at her doubtfully and asked in confusion: "Do you two have a particularly good relationship in private? Why are you so reactive?" Che Lan's face turned red instantly and he said "no". Only ghosts believe it. Why is she blushing suddenly when the relationship is not going well? Chunyang felt like a mirror in his mind, but said nothing. He changed the subject and talked about teaching with Che Lan. After spring plowing began, the entire Dongshan Village became busy. There were more people in the fields than in the village. Every family put down other things and concentrated on farming. Cao Yun and Dongmei also returned home to farm after selling the goods they had arrived in the past few years. They had planned to go south together when the land was finished planting, walk more and see more, and discuss where to go. Where should they go in the end? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 160 Foresight You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! After June, the rain gradually increased, which was another test for the children from Heixiazigou who came to school from afar. Chunyang has also developed the habit of reading the weather forecast every night. If the weather is good tomorrow, she will sleep soundly overnight. If the weather is bad tomorrow, she will be anxious all night. The youngest student is only eight years old. When it rains, he can only come all the way to school wearing rain boots and a plastic sheet. When he arrives at school, he looks like a clay figure. Which teacher can't help but feel distressed. Because he feels sorry for them, Chunyang will be particularly angry when he sees them not paying attention in class. The opportunity to go to school is hard-won. I suffer so much every day when I come to school. I have overcome so many difficulties ahead. Why can¡¯t I study hard? Is it possible that those who have overcome the difficulties ahead just come to school to idle away and talk nonsense? It¡¯s useless to just talk about empty truths. Chunyang searched for inspirational stories everywhere and asked every teacher to tell them to the students before school, so that the children would know that hard work should not be in vain and that they must work hard to gain something. The good intentions of Chunyang and other teachers paid off. In the final exam, the children in Heixiazigou made great progress. When they make great progress, the children in Dongshan Village will feel a sense of crisis and study harder. Healthy competition is what Chunyang wants to see, but the degree must be properly controlled. Academic competition cannot be brought into daily communication, and it cannot affect the relationship between students. After the final exams, students are on vacation, and teachers still have a lot of things to do. Chunyang first organized a semester summary meeting for all teachers. Everyone had to speak, talk about the gains and shortcomings of this semester, and make plans for the next school year. As the principal, Chunyang plays an active and leading role in all aspects. Other teachers look at her and feel embarrassed to slack off. If everyone is full of energy, Dongshan Village Primary School will get better and better. This year, the sixth-grade students of Dongshan Village Primary School performed very well in the entrance examination, and Chunyang praised them emphatically. There will be a group of new students enrolling in September, and Chunyang has to use the summer vacation to make several trips to Heixiazigou to determine how many new students will enroll in September, and to ensure that students in other grades can continue to study. Che Lan and Gao Hongcheng both wanted to help. They had nothing to do during the summer vacation, so it would be nice to run around with Chun Yang. Cuan Haitao also talked about a more forward-looking issue at the meeting-the future of rural primary education. "After the family planning policy has been implemented for many years, there are fewer and fewer new children every year, which means that there will be fewer and fewer students going to primary school in the future. When the number reaches a certain level, schools may be merged. We have to think about how to prevent this from happening. Dongshan Village Primary School and go to another school!" Cuan Haitao frowned and said while writing in his notepad. Cuan Haitao¡¯s words made the atmosphere in the entire office darken. The merger of schools has a great impact on students, and an even greater impact on teachers! Public teachers are okay. If the school merges, they will follow the arrangements from above. After all, they still have jobs and wages. What should private teachers do? Merging schools will create more teachers, and private teachers will inevitably lose their jobs. "The question raised by Teacher Cuan is indeed worth thinking about, but we don't need to be too pessimistic. We can make a lot of preparations before something happens." Chunyang said optimistically. She is indeed quite optimistic. Firstly, merging schools is not something that will happen in a year or two. They still have time; secondly, with the current scale of Dongshan Village Primary School, it is also possible for other schools to merge here or other schools. Not big. It may be unlikely but not impossible, so we still can¡¯t take it lightly. In the next hour or so, everyone was discussing how to deal with the merger. If you don¡¯t want to be eliminated, of course you must find a way to provide an iron rice bowl. In the past, those who were lazy and wanted to save time had to prepare to take the diploma exam. Now, just having a junior high school diploma is far from enough. In addition to improving yourself, you also need to ensure the number of students. How many students will there be in a class at the beginning? If nothing else happens, how many students will be there by the time you graduate. If someone drops out of school midway, you must find a way to persuade the students to come back. While quantity is guaranteed, teaching quality must also be improved. This should still be attributed to the quality of teachers. Only when teachers have a high teaching level can they teach students more knowledge and make students from Dongshan Village Primary School more competitive. After a meeting, Chunyang¡¯s notepad was filled with four pages. Other teachers left one after another, and she was still sorting out her reflections in her seat. She was so focused that she didn't even notice anyone coming into the office.   When she finished her work, she looked up and was surprised to find someone sitting across from her. She was really shocked. "Fang Mei, why are you here?" Chunyang asked in shock. Fang Mei took the high school entrance examination this year, and it is said that she did very well. Chunyang has not asked about the specific situation. Chunyang chatted with him for a while and confirmed that she did well in the exam, and Chunyang felt relieved. Fang Mei lowered her head coyly for a long time, as if she had something to say. Chunyang kept waiting for her to take the initiative to speak. After a while, Fang Meicai whispered: "I want to apply for Binjiang No. 1 High School Entrance Examination University, not a technical secondary school." ?????????? Technical secondary schools that have passed the junior high school entrance examination can directly study for four years and be assigned a job after graduation. This is a path chosen by most children in rural areas who can pass the entrance examination. In comparison, going to college is not that affordable. You have to go to high school for three years. After high school, you have to go to college again. The job you get after studying for so many years may not be better than the one you get from technical secondary school. With Fang Mei¡¯s conditions, she will find a way to study for the past few years after being admitted to a technical secondary school. After graduation, she will be able to relax. But if she takes another path, she will have to endure it for many years. Who knows if she can survive it. Chunyang did not deny Fang Mei directly, but asked her why she wanted to go to high school. Fang Mei answered honestly: "When we were still in our elementary school, you always loved to read newspapers and tell us stories. You said that if we can't go out more, we should read the outside world through newspapers and books. . When I was in junior high school, I often borrowed newspapers from my teacher to read. I felt that there was a shortage of people outside who could speak foreign languages, so I wanted to go to college to study foreign languages. The past few years have been difficult, but when I go to college, life will be good. ¡± Fang Mei spoke in a normal tone, and her lowering her head was a bit timid, but Chunyang could see the strength and unyieldingness radiating from her bones. She was so moved that her eyes became moist. She hopes that all the students she teaches can be like this - assertive, tenacious and brave! "If you think about it, just do it. If you need help, just ask," Chunyang said. Before the tears in Chunyang's eyes fell, Fang Mei started crying first. She didn¡¯t let Chunyang see her tears, she just lowered her head, covered her face with her hands, whined for a while and turned her back to wipe away her tears. When she faced Chunyang again, she actually showed a big smile. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 161 The Son Does Not Teach (Two in One) You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Mr. Li, I want to borrow money from you," Fang Mei said very directly. After speaking, she looked at Chunyang very anxiously, as if she was afraid that she would say no to borrowing money, but also afraid that she would say borrowing money. Debt itself is a very heavy burden for strong people. Fang Mei is still so young, and the future is full of unknowns. She can't guarantee that she will be able to repay the debt in the future, so she doesn't dare to open her mouth easily, and she still has many worries after opening her mouth. "How much do you want to borrow? Do you know how much it will cost to start school? If not, don't worry, just come to me when you go to school." Chunyang said very considerately and cheerfully. Fang Mei was so grateful that she didn¡¯t know what to say. Her eyes were moist and she seemed about to shed tears again. Chunyang smiled and added: "I didn't lend you this money in vain. You can give me an IOU later. We will clearly write down the principal and interest. When you make money in the future, you will pay me back the principal with interest." That¡¯s all.¡± When she said this, Fang Mei breathed a sigh of relief, smiled back, and said: "Okay, I know how to write the IOU. I will write it down and give it to you later. Thank you, Teacher Li, you are the best teacher I have ever met. .¡± It¡¯s easy to be a teacher, but it¡¯s not easy to be a good teacher. When Chunyang returned home, she told Cao Peiyu about borrowing money. Cao Peiyu, who had always been kind-hearted, actually said that Chunyang was inappropriate in doing so. "If you borrow one, there may be a second or third one to borrow in the future. Do you want to borrow it or not? It's her fault if she can't afford to go to school. The Fang family will take care of it for her. The Fang family doesn't care. You, an outsider, may not be able to manage so many things well!" Cao Peiyu said with a sigh. I have to say that Cao Peiyu has some truth. But Chunyang felt that there should be no distinction between outsiders and her own family when dealing with this matter. She only wanted someone with a clear conscience. "Mom, if it were you, would you borrow it?" Chunyang asked calmly without explaining so much. Cao Peiyu¡¯s hand that was sewing a quilt paused for a few seconds before starting to move again. She smiled, very lightly, but her tone of voice was much lighter than before. "You know all the big principles and think more thoroughly than me. I shouldn't care so much!" Cao Peiyu said. It is also a blessing to have elders taking care of you. Chunyang enjoys this blessing very much. Recently, Chunyang and Cao Peiyu chatted, no matter what they talked about, the final topic always fell on Cao Yun and Li Dongmei. ¡°The two of them went to the south together after the spring plowing. Calculating it, it was quite a long day. It took ten and a half days to call Zhien¡¯s work unit to report that he was safe, but he didn¡¯t say exactly when he would be back. "Why are they so wild? They go out all the way for such a long time, and I don't know what to see. It costs money to drink water outside, and I don't know if they have enough money." Every time Cao Peiyu talks about them, she worries. She is afraid that they will be bullied outside and that they will not be able to eat well or sleep well. Even if they report that everything is fine outside, Cao Peiyu does not believe it. She also says that they can just talk. , after all, outside is no better than at home, so how can everything go smoothly? Most of the parents who care about their children are the same. They get annoyed when their children are noisy in front of them, and they start to worry when their children are no longer quiet in front of them. Every time Cao Peiyu talked about Cao Yun and Dongmei, Chunyang would listen patiently and happily, feeling that such years were peaceful and beautiful, and she wouldn't exchange them for anything. Chunyang will not be idle this summer, and there is not much time to sit down and chat with Cao Peiyu in peace. She has made plans. When the weather is good, she will ask Lan and Gao Hongcheng to go to Heixiazigou to learn about the new students. If the weather is bad, she will stay at home and read books to teach them how to be good, diligent, arithmetic and literacy. Do the math, Zhiqin and Zhishan are both six years old. It is not too early to learn arithmetic and literacy. It is not important how much they can learn. What is important is to cultivate the habit of reading. When they go to school, they will learn less. Let the family worry about it. In order to find books suitable for Zhiqin and Zhishan, Chunyang even rode a bicycle to the police station to find Zhien, and asked him for a recycling bin, where he wanted to find some comic books suitable for children. Zhien was not there, so Chunyang waited there for a long time before he came back. The two had dinner together and walked around Dahe Village. It was almost dark before Zhien gave her the recycling bin and asked her to find books. After finding the book, Chunyang returned the recycling bin to Zhien. Zhien didn't ask Chunyang to hold it, but happily put it in his pocket, and asked Chunyang when he would come over next time. Chunyang couldn't help but rolled his eyes, knowing what he was planning. &nbI borrowed it from others, but when I didn¡¯t borrow enough, I borrowed it from someone I had a good relationship with in the village. It was still not enough, so I had to borrow money from door to door. He was really anxious, and even went to the Mao family, which he had never dealt with. At first, they looked down on others the least, but at the critical moment, it was the Mao family who lent them the most. Several families who usually had good relations with each other had their backs pulled at critical moments, and Li Guangzhu almost knelt down but still didn't do it. Chunyang naturally couldn¡¯t run away, so Li Guangzhu came to the door in person. He changed his arrogant attitude in the past, choked up and explained the current situation, hoping that Chunyang would get more money. Chunyang is not soft-hearted at all. ¡°It¡¯s impossible not to borrow a dime, but it¡¯s also a fantasy to want her to get more money. What did you do early? "When there is no disaster, the only thing in mind is the son, and they don't care about the daughter's life or death outside. Now that the son is in trouble, he thinks of the girl again, and wants the girl to wipe his son's butt with them. They don't even have a temper when they think of girls. Chunyang is not a black-hearted person, but her kindness will only be reserved for those who treat her well and respect her. Those who bully, insult or even look down on her will never get the slightest sympathy from her. Li Guangzhu tried his best, and even went to the flue-cured tobacco planting base to find Li Yonggang, asking for money from his eldest son. Whether he would eventually go to Chunyang or not is unknown, but good news came back soon. Li Yongming's matter was resolved, and he could Go home with Li Guangzhu and his wife. However, a few days later, only Li Guangzhu and his wife came back with haggard and haggard faces, and Li Yongming was nowhere to be seen. Two nights later, Sun Ying came to chat with Chunyang at home, and Chunyang knew why Li Yongming didn't come back. Li Guangzhu beat Li Yongming severely and wanted to take him home. Li Yongming himself was unwilling to come back whether he was alive or dead. Li Guangzhu and Li Guilan refused to let him go. Who would have thought that the couple failed to keep an eye on Li Yongming and actually let him run away. ¡° Still left a note, which said that Li Guangzhu and his wife should not worry about him. He must behave well outside before returning home, otherwise he would have no shame in returning to the village. Li Yongming didn¡¯t learn how to be good, but he learned 100% about good face. Li Guangzhu took Li Guilan home in anger. Anyone in the village who asked him told him that he had no son like Li Yongming. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? She?Killed her words in private even if she was curious at critical moments, and never mentioned Li Yongming again in front of Li Guangzhu and his wife. In mid-August, Cao Yun and Li Dongmei finally came back. The two of them are still as simple as when they left, but after going out for a walk and seeing the world, their temperaments have changed a lot. Especially Li Dongmei! She is obviously more talkative and laughing than before, and there is something more in what she says. If you don¡¯t compare her with others, just compare her with her before. It¡¯s a world of difference. They gained a lot from this trip. Not only did they get to know some new entrepreneurs through the introduction of their old friends, but they also negotiated several deals. "Cao Yun is really good outside. She speaks and acts quickly. Several big bosses want to keep her and the salary they offer is too high. She is not happy with it." Dongmei said about Cao Yun's work outside. I can't stop, I just hate that I know that there are too few words to praise others, and there are just a few words over and over again. Cao Yun reciprocated and praised: "Dongmei is also very good. When I went with others to eat seafood that I had never seen before, I didn't even know how to prepare it. She just followed what others did and she could learn it just by looking at it. It's so amazing." ¡± The two of them praised each other for a long time, and finally talked about the business they had negotiated. In the future, the south will continue to ship some defective goods here, and Dongmei and Cao Yun will continue to do this business. But in addition to defective products, they also negotiated a deal for genuine products. "What? Small trinkets? Just earrings or something? Can those things be sold easily? The people have just eaten, so how can they think of all these bells and whistles?" Cao Peiyu felt that their ideas were a bit naive. Dongmei explained patiently: "If you sell it in the village, no one will buy it, and it may not work in the town or county, but in a city like Binjiang, I think it can still sell well." Chunyang heard something interesting and asked in surprise: "You want to carry out small business in Binjiang? From Songlai Town to Binjiang City, the span is quite big!" "No matter how big or small, you have to take this step," Cao Yun said with a smile: "It's good to have you and Zhien taking care of you at home now. Dongmei and I are working peacefully outside. We have to suffer a little more, From now on, if Yang Chengzhi is diligent and kind, your and Zhien's children will be able to suffer less, don't you think?" Chunyang:(remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 162 Influence (two in one) You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The topic went in a dangerous direction, Chunyang cleverly changed the topic and praised his diligence and kindness. Cao Yun was not that easy to fool. After praising Zhiqin and Zhishan, she changed the topic back and said with a smile: "Aren't you embarrassed? What's the point of being embarrassed? It'll happen sooner or later! Seriously, you Even if He Zhien's roots are rooted in the family, we can't let the roots of the children in the family be rooted in the home. It's not easy to go to school or go to work. Let's lay a foundation for the children while they are young so that they can Suffer a little.¡± Cao Yun said this very implicitly, but Chunyang understood what she meant. She and Zhien¡¯s jobs are quite stable, but they don¡¯t make much! This is a problem. Education requires investment! Think about Fang Mei, her grades are so good, but she is struggling because of lack of money. Chunyang doesn¡¯t want Zhiqin Zhishan and Yang Cheng to be like this, let alone his own children. "I won't let those who are diligent and kind suffer, don't worry." Yang Cheng suddenly answered, bringing Chunyang's thoughts back. Cao Yun patted him on the shoulder and encouraged him: "Then you study hard, pass the exam, and find a good job in a big city in the future. When those who are diligent, knowledgeable and kind take the exam, they will come to you and take care of them." No one of them was joking, it seemed that they had reached some kind of agreement quietly, which greatly stimulated Yang Cheng's enthusiasm for learning. The children in the family are making progress one by one, and the happiest one is Cao Peiyu. When no one noticed, her eyes turned red. Only those who have experienced the darkest moments will know the preciousness of every inch of light. She did not catch up with the good times, and lived in trepidation for most of her life. She did not dare to reveal her wealth, nor her talents. It seemed that the only way to be safe was to hide in the most inconspicuous ravine, mediocre, and pass her life quietly. Her children are different, they have all caught up with the good times. As long as they don't break the law or commit any crime, they can do whatever they want, study and go to school openly, and do business and make money openly. They have more paths to choose from, and they don't have to be ordinary or mediocre! The Guo family and the Dongmei sisters are getting better little by little, which depends on their own efforts and the improvement of the general environment. Most families in the village are like them, moving forward step by step. They may not be as big as the Guo family and the Dongmei sisters, but their lives are indeed getting better and better. One day in mid-to-late August, Zhao Qiaoqiao came to Guo¡¯s house and chatted with Cao Peiyu for a long time before finally explaining his purpose. She came to borrow money! After several months of careful consideration and active preparation, Zhao Qiaoqiao¡¯s fungus is finally ready. She prepared to spend some of the money in the early stage, and almost all she could take out, but it was not enough, she had to invest in it. She really couldn't think of any other way, so she shamelessly came out to borrow money. Before coming to Guo¡¯s house, she had already run two houses in the village. They all spoke very nicely, but they refused to borrow any money. It¡¯s understandable even if you don¡¯t borrow. After all, it¡¯s hard for anyone to get money these days, and I¡¯m reluctant to spend it. Of course, I have to be more careful when borrowing from others. After struggling to speak to Cao Peiyu, she became much calmer and said from the bottom of her heart: "You know what's going on with Li Guangcai and me. I still feel uncomfortable when I see him now. Tingting and Jiaojiao don't have a good relationship with him either. No one knows what will happen in the future, so I have to make good plans for myself and my two children." How tense is the relationship between Zhao Qiaoqiao and Li Guangcai now? It's a bit exaggerated to say that they are like enemies, but they are not much different from enemies in life. In the past, with Zhao Qiaoqiao in charge, Li Guangcai was quite decent. Since the two separated and lived their own lives, Li Guangcai's life has become worse day by day. We live like a pig¡¯s nest. We go to other people¡¯s houses to eat if we can. If we can¡¯t afford it, we eat peanuts, salted duck eggs, and wine. He is becoming more and more addicted to smoking and drinking. When he drinks too much, he doesn't stay calm and looks for trouble. He smashed almost everything he could smash, and not a single bowl or plate was intact. After he smashed it, he came to Zhao Qiaoqiao to make trouble. If Zhao Qiaoqiao was at home, he would be merciless. Hit him back with a mallet. There was one time when Zhao Qiaoqiao was not at home, and only Li Tingting and Li Jiaojiao were doing homework. Li Guangcai drank too much and rushed to their house to throw things. The two little girls were so scared that they hugged each other and cried. Since then, Zhao Qiaoqiao no longer dared to leave her children at home. Either mother and daughter stay at home together, or they all go out. Anyway, we can't let twoThey all came to me, and I don¡¯t know who signed me up to be the female director behind my back. "Sun Ying complained to Chunyang. There are many daughters-in-law in the village who don¡¯t deal with their parents-in-law. Sun Ying¡¯s situation is still good, at least outsiders can¡¯t see anything. Sun Ying is not a person who likes to gossip. If she didn't really have a good relationship with Chunyang, she would definitely not say these things. Chunyang doesn¡¯t have these worries, but just listening to her talk can make you feel her difficulties. "What does Erbao mean? Is he on your side or on his parents' side?" Chunyang asked curiously. Erbao¡¯s attitude is crucial. If the second treasure is influenced by his parents and does not support Sun Ying, then Sun Ying's matter will be even more difficult to accomplish. Fortunately, the second treasure is facing Sun Ying. Sun Ying smiled implicitly and said: "My parents-in-law thought my cooking was not delicious, so Erbao made it. After only a few times, my parents-in-law felt very distressed. If they don't say that my cooking is not delicious, who is it now? Erbao and I." Whoever has the time and energy to cook, clean the house, etc., he will let me do everything, just because my old lady is so stupid for me." Well, Sun Ying is not fighting alone, the situation is not bad. Cooking and other things are just trivial matters, but Erbao is also unambiguous about big things. "Actually, my husband and my mother-in-law were anxious to see others holding their grandson, and they wanted me and my second child to have a baby as soon as possible. Aren't the two children in my eldest brother and sister-in-law's family all carrying viruses? This is a worry for my parents-in-law, so I thought Let Erbao and I have a healthy child for them." When talking about this topic, Sun Ying sighed involuntarily, and his face became sad. "The second baby has the same idea as me. They both want to make more money while they are young. We will talk about having children later. Is it the same for rich people to raise children and for poor people to raise children? We won't say how much money we need to make. Give birth, at least you have to have some in your hands, if you give birth without even a hair, then the child will drink the northwest wind with us." After hearing what she said, Chunyang realized that the root of the matter was this child. To be honest, Sun Ying¡¯s ideas are quite unique in the village. Whose family's new daughter-in-law tells her parents-in-law and husband that she doesn't want children yet? Whose family can't give birth to children as early as possible, and give birth to children early and quickly, no matter what the conditions are. In the words of the older generation, their conditions were even more miserable at that time and no children had ever starved to death. ¡°It¡¯s actually quite difficult for them to starve to death as long as they have hands and feet and are not too lazy. After all, everyone has land, and there are still wild goods in the mountains, so why can¡¯t they survive. But now Sun Ying is not just thinking about being hungry, she is thinking about her child¡¯s education, her child¡¯s future, and her and Erbao¡¯s future. Sun Ying¡¯s idea has something to do with Chunyang. She happily said to Chunyang: "Before I got married, I heard Erbao mention you, saying how difficult it is for you and how powerful you are. I didn't believe it at that time. It's really true that you got married." Only when I saw it did I realize that what Erbao said was true. Looking at you, and then looking at myself, I realized that reading is really useful." Chunyang was a little embarrassed to be praised suddenly, but she also knew that she didn't graduate from junior high school and worked as a substitute teacher in elementary school. Later, she took the diploma and got to where she is now step by step, which really inspired many people, especially women. ! The two chatted for a long time, and finally brought the topic to the fungus. Sun Ying wants to start harvesting in winter and harvest a batch of spring ears in June and July next year. If you make money, then find a way to make more money. If you don't make money, then find a way to make it profitable. "I think your aunt is well prepared. I'll go find her later to discuss it. If it works, we can work together and take care of each other." Finally, Sun Ying said. Chunyang didn¡¯t understand the technical stuff. He was still a little dizzy after listening to it for a long time, so he just answered: ¡°If you have anything to help with, just tell me. If I can help, I can¡¯t just ignore it.¡± Chunyang said it, but she didn't want to wait for her to help Sun Ying, so she had to ask Sun Ying to help her. ??Chunyang once taught a student who came down to work for the family before finishing junior high school. She is only seventeen this year, and her family actually wants her to get married. The girl¡¯s parents also knew that it would be unpleasant to tell such things, so they kept the news tightly, so no one in the village knew about it. The girl didn¡¯t want to get married. She was really out of options and came to Chunyang, asking Chunyang to help her. If she were still in Dongshan Village Primary School, Chunyang would be able to help, but she had already graduated from primary school, and Chunyang's hands couldn't reach that far. There was no other way, so he just took the girl to find Sun Ying and let the women's director go. Never mind this! (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 163 A Little Miracle You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! It was the first time for Sun Ying to deal with such a matter. Although he was inexperienced, he did not resist. Instead, he went to the village chief to discuss it. The two of them worked out a solution together and finally solved the problem. But in Chunyang¡¯s view, their solution was not perfect. Sun Ying and the village chief went to the house several times and talked a lot about it. Finally, the parents reluctantly agreed to postpone the marriage until the girl came of age. Chunyang mentioned this when chatting with Sun Ying, and Sun Ying said helplessly: "I also know that the little girl is unwilling. The village chief and I didn't handle this matter well, but there's nothing we can do. Really. If you are going to make that family anxious, what will you do to the little girl later? At least you can take it easy now, who can say for sure what will happen in the future." It¡¯s really not easy for Sun Ying and the village chief. They are both villagers and they can¡¯t always get things done. If you really do it, it won't be good for anyone. This is the situation in the village. Many times it seems unreasonable, but we have to follow it. Dongshan Village Primary School started before the girl¡¯s matter was settled. Li Chunyang herself didn¡¯t expect that she would create a small miracle. For the first time in so many years in Heixiazigou, all school-age children have gone to primary schools to receive education! During one summer vacation, Chunyang took Che Lan and Gao Hongcheng to Heixiazigou no less than twenty times! What is this concept? On average, she would go to Heixiazigou in less than two days. Now I'm afraid there is no one in the village who doesn't know the three of them. There may not be a reward for giving, but if you don¡¯t pay, don¡¯t expect to get anything. Chunyang gave and received rewards. Others might not care, but she was very happy. This year, there are more than 40 first-grade students in the two villages together. There are a total of 209 students in grades one to six of Dongshan Village Primary School! Because of the special situation of rural education, schools usually report students¡¯ information only after students start reporting. When Chunyang went to the countryside to report on the opening of Dongshan Village Primary School, many people did not believe that there were so many students in Dongshan Village Primary School, let alone that all the new students in the two villages who were supposed to enroll were enrolled. Not only that, Chunyang also allowed more than ten students who had dropped out of school to return to school! Do not believe? Then go see it with your own eyes! On the fourth day of school, a total of eleven people, including cadres from the township and leaders from other primary schools, came to Dongshan Village Primary School to learn about the actual situation of Dongshan Village Primary School. The third class in the morning was being held at that time. Everyone in the classroom could see them walking into the school accompanied by the village chief, but the bell did not ring, the teacher did not get off the podium, and the students did not move or look around. They waited in the office for more than 20 minutes before get out of class ended. Chunyang walked in with textbooks under his arm and greeted them cheerfully. The school is so big, ten minutes is enough for them to finish reading. But if you want to know more about Dongshan Village Primary School, you must listen to the classes of Dongshan Village Primary School. In the fourth period, they were divided into six classes. Accompanied by Chun Yang, they went to the village chief¡¯s house for a meal at noon, and attended two more classes in the afternoon. After the students finished school, Chunyang and the teachers from Dongshan Village Primary School crowded in the office with these people and listened to them sum up the gains of the day. To be honest, these people were shocked. None of them expected that Dongshan Village Primary School would be like this! The teacher's teaching level is very high. Dozens of students in a class are very focused during class. Their eyes show their desire for knowledge. That kind of energy is very touching. After they finished speaking, it was finally the teacher¡¯s turn from Dongshan Village Primary School to speak. Chunyang vented his anger with them. At this time, you will continue to praise others. When you speak, don't be humble. The most important thing is to complain when you should complain. Tell them all the difficulties. If you don't talk about it, others may pretend to be. Tsukuru can't see! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????. Dongshancun Primary School is really good, but also difficult. Students¡¯ extracurricular life is very monotonous. Chunyang wanted to organize students to raise a flag every week like in junior high school, but the school had no flags, no poles, and nothing! Gao Hongcheng wanted to take students to run and hold sports games, but the school playground is still quite bumpy, and water accumulates when it rains. When he leads students to play football in physical education class, students always fall down, and several children fall on their knees after one class. Wu Qing, how can I take this class? There are still many places in the school that need to be repaired. The stove tubes used in winter are very unsafe, but it takes money to build a brick and cement stove. This?Will the superiors provide it or not? In fact, other schools also have their difficulties, but other schools do not think that these are things that must be changed. In the eyes of many people, it is not a bad thing to make children endure more hardships, and difficulties that can be overcome are not called difficulties. Chunyang doesn¡¯t think so. Difficulties are difficulties regardless of whether they can be overcome or not. Only by solving them can the school develop in a better direction and students will have a better learning environment. When the leader left, he assured Chunyang that the superiors would pay attention to the issues they raised, and asked Chunyang to do a good job and let her manage Dongshan Village Primary School well. Che Lan and the others have been excited for several days, waiting for good news every day, hoping that the problems they raised can be solved as soon as possible. After a few days, there was still no movement at all, and they were a little frustrated. "Just talking nonsense and not doing anything practical!" After dinner in the evening, Chunyang and Che Lan were reading a book together. Che Lan got more and more angry as he thought about it, put down the book and said depressedly: "They came here with such a big fanfare, I thought they could do something practical. Son, how can they be so embarrassed after having a free meal and doing nothing?" Chunyang was not in a hurry, he raised his head and smiled at her, and said calmly: "Don't worry, there is a process for everything. Even if they want to do something, they have to do it step by step, and they have to wait for a while when the news is passed to us. time." As a result, Chunyang made a mistake in judgment. The next day, someone from the village came to Dongshan Village Primary School to find Chunyang and told her the great news. Naturally, it is impossible to meet all their demands, but the lack of teaching aids, repairing the school's playground, etc. are very important, and they decided to approve a sum of money for Dongshan Village Primary School. It¡¯s not a lot of money, it¡¯s enough if you use it in key places. Chunyang was very happy. He happily rode his bicycle to the countryside to collect money on weekends. When she got the money, she also got some not-so-good news from Teacher Li. It is not the case that a school as large as Dongshan Village Primary School has only one acting principal. The higher-ups have been discussing this matter recently. ¡°There happens to be a person from the county, and the township wants this person to go to Dongshan Village Primary School. If he goes, then the principal of Chunyang will almost be finished! Teacher Li was afraid that Chunyang would be disappointed and comforted him: "Don't be upset and get angry. The school can't just have one principal. There must be a deputy principal or something. The first priority must be you." (Remember this site's URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 164 Disturbing the People You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Chunyang was helpless. It¡¯s impossible to say that she didn¡¯t care at all about that position. She is not a great saint, so she would not be happy if someone else served her steamed bean buns. But it doesn¡¯t matter who the bean bag ends up in, it all depends on how the boss arranges it. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbOUT??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? back and out to Zhien and talked about his troubles, Zhien could not do anything, just said: "If the new guy squeezes you out, and you are unhappy, don't show it too obviously, don't offend others." Of course Chunyang understands the truth, but emotions are not so easy to control. She was depressed for the next few days, but fortunately it didn't affect her classes, nor did it affect her using the money approved from above to build a stove in the playground and buy teaching aids. In mid-October, the school was almost done, and Chunyang began to take the students to collect the school¡¯s crops in their spare time. The school¡¯s crops have been harvested, but many families in the village have not finished harvesting their crops. The Guo family has not finished harvesting their crops. Chunyang had to work in the dark in addition to going to class. To be honest, it was really tiring. He lost a lot of weight in more than half a month, and his family felt very distressed. "There's nothing I can do about feeling distressed. Someone has to do the work. It's just a matter of days to harvest. If we don't hurry up, there won't be anywhere to cry if there's a heavy snowfall." With all the crops recovered, we can finally breathe a sigh of relief. The matter regarding the principal has finally come to an end. The person who came from the county did not come to Dongshan Village Primary School, but went to Dahe Township No. 1 Middle School. There are now two junior high schools in Dahe Township. The primary schools in each village go to whichever middle school is closest to them. The teaching quality is almost the same, and no one picks it. Almost all the students from Dongshan Village Primary School went to No. 1 Middle School after being promoted to junior high school, and Chunyang knew No. 1 Middle School better. The former principal of Dahe Township No. 1 Middle School was an old man, and his health had never been good. It was common sense for him to take over the job at No. 1 Middle School. If you can choose that person, a junior high school principal and an elementary school principal, then you must choose the junior high school, they are not stupid. "I'm not stupid, I just took advantage of Chunyang." Soon, Chunyang changed from an agent to an official one. Not only has the title changed, but the salary has also increased! In fact, her salary has been rising in the past two years, not much, but still much higher than when she first became a teacher. Every time when the teacher pays her salary, she will reveal her wealth intentionally or unintentionally, letting the school¡¯s external teachers take a look, stimulate them, and let them study hard and pass the diploma as soon as possible. They are responsible for taking the diploma exam. After passing the exam, you will have Chunyang help them organize how to get the establishment. Chunyang didn¡¯t have many connections up there, but she was hard-working and sweet-mouthed. She would run up there again and again. The people up there would be so annoyed by her that they wouldn¡¯t want to see her, so they would naturally get things done. The first Monday in December is a particularly important and meaningful day for the teachers and students of Dongshan Village Primary School. On this day, Dongshan Village Primary School will hold a formal flag-raising ceremony since the school was founded! Chunyang hired someone to build a strong and beautiful concrete flag-raising platform in front of the school building. The flagpoles were all purchased from outside. Once the flag was hung, the rope could be pulled up to raise it. When the flagpole was erected, all the students gathered to watch. , Chunyang also told the children about the fixed pulley. The students didn¡¯t know whether they understood it or not. Anyway, they were very happy. In fact, the flagpole was erected as early as last month. Chunyang did not hold the flag-raising ceremony immediately because he wanted the teachers and students to be prepared and use everyone's best appearance to complete this solemn and serious ceremony. On this day, teachers and students came to school early. The school bell rang at seven o'clock. All students rushed to the playground and lined up under the command of teachers in each class. The national flag was raised and the national anthem was played, and all the teachers and students sang it loudly together. Students need such rituals. Some things do not need to be emphasized deliberately. In certain situations, certain emotions will naturally form and be rooted in every child's heart. After the flag is raised, the student representatives speak under the national flag. The person on stage was a little girl in fifth grade. She wrote the manuscript herself. It was very simple and touching. The students below listened very carefully. After the students have finished speaking, the teacher will speak. This time, Chunyang will speak. It was still her usual style. Instead of telling a long list of big principles, she told a vivid short story to all the students in the school. The story was very touching and touching. The ceremony is over and everything is business as usual. The school is in the middle of the village. Those who chose the school site would never have imagined that one day Dongshan Village Primary School would beThe scale will be so large and there will be so many students. When there were dozens of people in a school, it was okay, and the noise caused during recess or other times was not too big. But now that there are more students, no matter what they do, the noise will be extremely loud. Not to mention those walking on the street outside, everyone near the school is Hear it clearly. It¡¯s okay during the busy farming season. Everyone gets up early and comes home late to work, so the school¡¯s movements won¡¯t affect them. But during the off-season, when there is no work to do, who doesn't want to stay at home quietly for a while, but it is impossible to live close to the school. These disturbed people came to the school several times to find Chunyang, hoping that Chunyang would make the students keep their voices down. How can this voice be so low? Texts have to be read, songs have to be sung, and students have to go to the playground to play after class. Chunyang can't stop each student's mouth. Chunyang couldn¡¯t solve the problem and couldn¡¯t appease the villagers, so the matter naturally went to the village chief. The village chief cannot poke the ears of deaf people or block the mouths of students. If the problem still cannot be solved, then he can only respond to the higher authorities. In fact, everyone knows that the best solution is to move the school to the edge of the village, so that what the students do in the school will not disturb the villagers. But this school can¡¯t be moved anywhere! The current school has only been built for a few years. It would be a pity to move it away like this. Besides, building new schools also requires money. Where does this money come from? ¡°If the matter cannot be resolved and the conflicts continue to intensify, it will definitely not be a good thing for the entire Dongshan Village Primary School. Cuan Haitao had mentioned the possibility of merging schools earlier. Chunyang also thought that even if schools were to be merged in the future, other schools would merge with Dongshan Village Primary School. However, if the location of Dongshan Village Primary School was not ideal, it would be difficult to say who would merge with whom. Got it! Chunyang was so worried about this matter that she couldn't sleep for several days. She just worries about her life, especially school matters, no matter how old she is, she has to put them in her heart. Zhien came home from rest and sighed when he saw her sad face. "Why are you sighing when I'm worried?" Chunyang asked in confusion. Zhien sighed again and said pitifully: "Looking at you like this, you can't even think of any other activities at night!" Chunyang: ¡°I¡¯m so annoyed now that you¡¯re still thinking about those things in your mind. You¡¯re still not a human being!¡± Chun Yang said angrily. Zhien smiled and came over to hug her shoulders, and replied: "You are right, I am not a human being, I really am not a human being. Okay, I will accompany you now. If you frown, I will frown, and if you sigh, I will sigh." , I will be worried as much as you are worried, okay?" Chunyang:(remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 165 Menstruation Shame You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! He is acting rogue! "But this scoundrel is very useful, and Chunyang can't be worried even if he makes him laugh like that. "Do you think I'm not suitable to be the principal?" Chunyang lay on the kang and calmly discussed with Zhien: "I love worrying so much, will my hair grow gray before I'm thirty? I won't die from worrying. It¡¯s early, I don¡¯t want to die early!¡± Zhien looked at her and said cheerfully: "You only worry so much about school things. Other things are fine. Don't worry, your hair won't grow gray so early. You don't have to worry about these bad things at school." Yes, just do the things in front of you first." In fact, Zhien also knew that it was useless for him to say this. Chunyang would still be worried if she should be worried, but he really didn't know how to help her. It seemed that he couldn't do anything besides saying some useless words. Chunyang didn¡¯t think it was useless. She felt much better after talking to Zhien about her worries. She also had a more in-depth exchange with Zhien in the evening, so much so that she almost got up late the next morning. It¡¯s the end of the semester, and there are even more messy things. Chunyang doesn¡¯t have much free time to worry about the future of school. Students at Dongshan Village Primary School are having a much better time this winter than in previous years. The stove in the classroom has been replaced by a brick cement stove, which does not hold back smoke and is heated evenly. Not only can students put the lunch boxes brought from home on it to heat it, You can also put gloves and other things that got wet when you went out to play in the snow in front of you to dry them. The stove in the teacher¡¯s office can also heat hot water. Chunyang told the students that anyone who wants to drink hot water can come to the office to get it, so don¡¯t be embarrassed. Chunyang's original intention was to hope that female students who are on their period can have hot water to drink and feel better during the most uncomfortable days of the month. However, this semester is almost over, and few girls come to the office to drink hot water. . Later Chunyang learned that it wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t want to drink a few sips of hot water, but that they were really embarrassed. There are even girls who feel so ashamed that they won¡¯t come to school during those days. Every woman has to go through something, why do they feel ashamed? The reasons are varied. Some girls have relatively large vaginal discharge, and it will show through after a while if they are padded with cloth or paper. They don¡¯t want to soil their pants, so they can only stay at home and move as little as possible; some girls were once criticized by their class for being ignorant because they went to the office to pour hot water for drinking. The boys laughed at me, so much so that I felt very anxious during these few days and simply stopped coming to school Chunyang felt that this shouldn¡¯t be the case. Girls¡¯ physiological phenomena should not be laughed at, nor should they feel ashamed. ¡°She even held a meeting specifically for this matter to let the teachers express their thoughts. She really didn't think much about it before the meeting. After she finished talking about what she wanted to discuss, Cuan Haitao and other male teachers had strange expressions on their faces. Gao Hongcheng, who had always been chic and straightforward, held back his sneer for a long time before finally saying: "Li Principal, how about we male teachers withdraw first and you discuss it slowly with the female teachers?" Chunyang: ¡°You have women in your family and you don¡¯t know anything about menstruation?¡± Chunyang asked. The male teacher remained silent. Chunyang added: "If you don't understand, then you need to understand more. After all, there are female students in your class. Some girls come early, in the fourth or fifth grade. If they come in school, they don't understand anything. How are you going to deal with it? Are you going to pretend to be stupid and watch the students there, frightened and helpless?" What surprised Chunyang even more was what came next. The male teachers were just weird, but the female teachers also looked very uncomfortable. Che Lan whispered to Chunyang: "Principal Li, why do you have the nerve to hold a meeting to discuss this kind of thing? Let's just talk about it in private." Chunyang: This is the most failed meeting Chunyang has held since he became the principal! During dinner at home in the evening, Chunyang talked about this matter with Cao Peiyu and asked Cao Peiyu: "Auntie, were you more taboo about this matter at that time?" Cao Peiyu smiled and sighed: "What can I do? It's all like this." Chunyang also sighed, it was really sad. She went to the Dahe Township Police Station to borrow a recycling bin from Zhien, and rummaged through it to find a book on women's hygiene. She took it home and read it carefully from beginning to end. The next day, she went to school and gathered girls from grades three to six. In a classroom, a lesson was given to them behind closed doors. This class is really tiring. Chunyang explained what he wanted to say, and three-quarters of the girls lowered their heads in embarrassment. The remaining quarter were also very nervous, as if Chunyang had said something extraordinary. The reality is like this, Chunyang sighed.   After sighing, I still have to say what needs to be said! Chunyang tells every girl that menstruation is not a bad thing and there is no need to be ashamed of menstruation. Many concepts and ideas cannot be changed in just one or two sentences. In fact, even Chunyang is not as calm as she appears, but she knows that these things must be talked about openly. She, the headmistress, is very secretive about this, so how can she make the girls feel calm? Before class, Chunyang also said to the girls: "Don't be afraid if you have your period at school. You can go to me. If I am busy and not in the office, you can just open my drawer and I will put a packet in the drawer." You can get toilet paper whenever you need it, no need to be embarrassed." However, until the end of this semester, the packet of paper placed in the office drawer had not been touched. Chunyang did not put away the packet of paper. In fact, from the day she made the promise, her drawer was never empty again. First it was pink toilet paper, then it was white toilet paper, and finally it became sanitary napkin After the final exam, students are on vacation, and teachers still have a lot of things to do. If the township wants to organize learning, all teachers must go. After studying in the township, there was another learning opportunity in the county. There were two places in Dongshan Village Primary School. Chunyang gave this good opportunity to Che Lan and Cuan Haitao. Che Lan asked her why she didn't go by herself. Chunyang just smiled and said, "You need this opportunity more than me. Work hard. Our Dongshan Village Primary School needs you." ¡°It¡¯s too cold and snowy in winter, so I can¡¯t ride a bicycle when I go out, and it¡¯s inconvenient to go anywhere. But under such difficult conditions, Chunyang still insisted on running to Heixiazigou twice. She wanted to ensure that the total number of students remained unchanged after the new semester started, and that every student in Dongshan Village Primary School could enter the school smoothly. study. ¡°In addition to running to Heixiazigou, when she has nothing to do at home, she will go to Zhao Qiaoqiao or Sun Ying to help them get fungus. Chunyang really didn¡¯t know much about fungus. He always thought that what they were going to do was the original fungus that was made by punching holes in the wood to cultivate bacteria. He never expected that what they were doing was more efficient, required higher technology and required more investment. Agaric bag! Some steps require equipment support, and neither Sun Ying nor Zhao Qiaoqiao have the conditions to do it. Fortunately, the County Agricultural Science Institute is willing to help, which saves them a lot of trouble. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 166 Mother and Daughter Connecting Hearts You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! An agricultural technician named Zhao from the Agricultural Science and Technology Department is responsible for coming to the countryside to support farmers in cultivating agaric fungus. Chunyang has seen him a few times, but he only knows that his surname is Zhao. People in the village call him Xiao Zhao, but he doesn¡¯t know his specific name. "Xiao Zhao is not young, he is in his early thirties. The reason why he is still called Xiao Zhao is because he is not married yet and his temper is not calm. People in the village regard him as a young man in his twenties. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? It¡¯s definitely abnormal for a good man to still not marry a wife in his thirties. Either his family is too poor and he can¡¯t marry, or there is something wrong with him that he can¡¯t marry. Although Xiao Zhao¡¯s family comes from a rural area, he works at the Institute of Agricultural Science, which is a guaranteed job. He gets a monthly salary, so how can he be too poor to marry a wife? so There is nothing to do in the winter, and people in the village love to get together and gossip. Within a few days, Xiao Zhao became an embroidered pillow in the mouths of these people. He looked like a man, but actually he couldn't be a man at all. These rumors from the outside made it easier for Xiao Zhao to do things. He helped Sun Ying and Zhao Qiaoqiao and often discussed matters with them alone. There was no bad word from outside. One time when Chunyang went to help, Xiao Zhao happened to be there, so Chunyang chatted with him for a while, and then she realized that he had also been a soldier. Xiao Zhao stayed in the army for seven years and was stationed on a farm. After training, he raised pigs, planted vegetables and engaged in production. After he retired, he directly entered the Institute of Agricultural Sciences, which was considered a match. "Xiao Zhao and Zhi En are quite similar in many ways. For example, they may seem carefree and joking, but in fact they are thoughtful and well-measured in their speech. There is no need to worry about embarrassment or silence when chatting with him. As the new year is approaching, Xiao Zhao comes to the village for the last time to guide the work, and Chunyang happens to be there too. Xiao Zhao said a lot of key points. Sun Ying was afraid that she would not be able to remember and found a pen and paper to write down. She wrote slowly and couldn't write many words, so she asked Chunyang to help her write. While Chunyang was writing something, Yang Cheng ran over and shouted: "My aunt and Aunt Dongmei are back. They are already at the door of the house. You should go back and take a look." Cao Yun and Dongmei have been going to Binjiang for several months. They occasionally call Zhien to report that they are safe. They don¡¯t know exactly what the small business will be like. Every time she chatted with Cao Peiyu, she would talk for a long time, saying that Cao Yun and Cao Yun were big-hearted and just wanted to run away, regardless of whether their family members cared about them or not. Chunyang joked that he would bring his two sisters back and marry them to someone nearby, so that they would not run away in the future, and Cao Peiyu would be able to see them all the time, so there would be no need to worry. Cao Peiyu didn't think her idea was a good one. After sighing, she only said: "We all have ideas, let them go, as long as they can live a good life." As long as you can live your own life well, most loving mothers in the world have such expectations for their children. Cao Yun and Dongmei have done very well. They are broad-minded and far-sighted, but they are also down-to-earth and diligent. Most people cannot compare to them. Chunyang was so happy that he forgot to say anything to Xiao Zhao and ran home quickly. Before seeing anyone, he first saw a lot of things piled at the door of the house. "So many things? How did you move them back?" Chunyang asked in confusion. "Originally Zheng Fendou said he would take us back, otherwise we wouldn't be able to pack so many things, but he suddenly had something to do and couldn't come, so he hired someone to drive us back in his car. He didn't even drink hot water when we got home. Just unload the things and leave," Cao Yun explained with a smile while counting the things. After she finished cleaning and made sure that nothing was missing, Chunyang and Yang Cheng helped move the items into the house together. Everyone in the family took care of food and clothing, even Chelan, who was staying at the house, thought of it. This shows how carefully Dongmei and Cao Yun prepared these things. They brought a woolen coat to Chunyang. The material was very good and the style was very new. It looked very stylish when it was put on. Cao Peiyu and others gathered around her to praise it for a long time. Chunyang is not a person who cares much about what he wears, but this coat is really good-looking, and Chunyang is also very happy. Cao Yun said that Dongmei picked the coat herself and would buy it no matter how expensive it was. He was very sure that Chunyang would like it. As expected, it is her sister who knows her best. Dongmei knows Chunyang, and Chunyang knows Dongmei very well. Ever since she came back from outside and saw Dongmei, Chunyang could tell that she had something on her mind. Although Dongmei hid it well and seemed to speak and act the same as before, Chunyang still saw a bit of sadness in her eyes, presumably because she encountered something outside. Chunyang never found a chance to talk, so he waited until dinner in the eveningAfter eating until it was time to go to bed, Chunyang had the opportunity to be alone with Dongmei. The two sisters were huddled together in the same quilt. Dongmei wrapped Chunyang into a big rice dumpling to prevent any wind from getting into her. "I see that you are thinner than before. You are busy teaching at school and you have to eat on time. Eat more and be a little fatter." Dongmei looked at her and frowned worriedly. Chunyang also looked at her and smiled: "You are still telling me that you have lost a lot of weight. How is it in Binjiang? How much money do you make? Did something happen to you? I see that you are worried. " Dongmei wanted to say a few words to stop her, but Chunyang refused to let her fool her, and said first: "Sister, don't tell me it's okay, I don't believe it. Tell me the truth honestly, or don't you tell me I'll go ask Sister Yunyun. Then the whole family will know that you have something on your mind and it won't end well." Dongmei was really afraid of her, she sighed helplessly and said: "I went to Binjiang and saw Qiaoya, she has grown into a big girl!" Just mentioning Qiaoya's name made Dongmei's tears fall. When Cao Yun and Dongmei first went to Binjiang, they set up stalls at the night market, but because they mainly sold jewelry, it was difficult to sell in the night market. Later, they gritted their teeth and spent a lot of money to rent a shop in the mall and sell in the mall during the day. accessories, and when the mall is closed at night, they go out to set up stalls and sell other things they buy at low prices. One day when Dongmei was looking at a shop, she saw a man walking around with a little girl. There were not many people in the mall, but she only glanced at the little girl and couldn't move her eyes away. She stood there and stared blankly. The little girl and the man left the mall together. ????????????Qiaoya is also ten years old this year! Ten years old, you are really not young. Dongmei hasn¡¯t seen Qiaoya for so many years, but mother and daughter are connected, no matter what the scene is, Dongmei can still recognize Qiaoya at a glance. It¡¯s better not to see it than to see it. When I saw it, I couldn¡¯t let it go, and I kept thinking about it. "She is quite tall, and her hair is black and thick. It looks good when tied up. She is well-dressed and thick, so I think she is living a good life. I don't know who the man who led her shopping is. He looks strange. When you're forty, you're not that person," Dongmei choked with sobs after her mood stabilized a little. Chunyang hugged Dongmei distressedly, caressed her softly and said, "Sister, didn't you just want Qiaoya to live well when you sent her away? Now that we know she is fine, we should be happy. Don't feel bad, Qiaoya." Ya and we will have a good life in the future, don't feel bad." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 167 Every family has its own scripture (two in one) You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! There is no use in appeasing. Qiaoya is a thorn in Dongmei's heart. She has gotten used to it. It usually doesn't hurt, but once she touches it lightly, it will cause heartbreaking pain. ¡°Neither Dongmei nor Chunyang slept well that night. They were both thinking about Qiaoya and that poor child. The next day, the Guo family was very lively. Many people came to visit, saying they were here to chat with Cao Peiyu, but in fact they were trying to find out what Cao Yun and Dongmei brought back yesterday. The coming and going of people did not delay Cao Peiyu from leading her children to work. Twist big fruit bean bag running rapeseed or so is ready. The sheep to be killed have been picked out early and they have been raised fat and strong. I didn¡¯t find anyone else, my family killed the sheep and put them away. One sheep was left to be eaten by the family, while the other sheep was divided into portions and packed in plastic bags for the children of the family to give away. In the past year, Cao Yun and Dongmei were away from home most of the time. Chunyang and Zhien were both very busy at work. The spring plowing and autumn harvest at home were thanks to the help of others. Although Cao Peiyu also gave people cigarettes and alcohol and took care of the food at that time, she should also express her gratitude for the Chinese New Year. Chunyang went to Erbao¡¯s house to deliver mutton. It happened that Erbao¡¯s parents and Erbao¡¯s husband and wife were all in the same room. The atmosphere was not good. Chunyang felt that he came at the wrong time. I wanted to put down the meat and say a few words and leave, but I didn't expect Erbao's mother to suddenly grab her hand and say nothing to let her go, insisting on leaving her to chat. What are you talking about? It was quite normal at first, asking Cao Peiyu what she was doing at home, asking how Cao Yun and Dongmei were doing outside, and asking Chunyang about work. As we chatted, we talked about getting married and having children. Erbao¡¯s mother didn¡¯t know that Chunyang and Zhien had been living together for a long time. She only asked when Chunyang and Zhien planned to get married and when they wanted to have children. Chunyang smiled awkwardly and said there was no need to worry, but Erbao's mother directly looked at her anxiously. "How can you not be anxious? You children, don't be anxious about anything! Get married and have children while you are young, and your aunt can take care of your children while she is in good health. Wait a few years for her to be healthy. If it doesn't work, you two have to take care of the child. What do you think the child will do if you both go to work? One by one, you don't even think about it, and you make us worry about you," Erbao's mother said pointedly. In fact, she is not anxious about Chunyang at all, she is just ordering Sun Ying and Erbao. ¡°I guess they were talking about having a baby just now, and Chunyang happened to bump into them. After listening to Erbao¡¯s mother nagging for a long time, Chunyang finally got a chance to talk. She only said that she had something to do at home and had to leave first, and she would come back later when she was free. Then Erbao¡¯s mother let her go. Sun Ying sent her out, took her arm and sighed with a sad face: "I'm almost bored to death. I used to just say a few words every now and then, but now I say it every day, and I can't even refuse to listen. Erbao and I have discussed it. I have to build a house outside next year at the latest and live there alone. I really can¡¯t stand living together anymore.¡± It¡¯s good to be alone, let¡¯s calm down. We are also in the same village, not far away, so my parents can always help me if they need anything. After returning home, Chunyang took another bag of meat to the village chief¡¯s house. The village chief and his wife are picking beans. There is not much soybean oil left at home. They will go to Xishan Village to squeeze soybean oil after the new year. Seeing that Chunyang brought this old meaty man, the village chief's wife politely refused to take it. The village chief was not polite and asked his wife to put the meat away. He also asked her to pack some fish for Chunyang to take back. They are both the village chief's wife. I brought it back from my parents¡¯ house and it tastes delicious no matter how I cook it. When the village chief's wife went to pack the fish, the village chief said to Chunyang: "Chunyang, originally I didn't want to worry about the Chinese New Year, but I was also afraid that you would suddenly hear the news and be unprepared and feel unbearable. After much deliberation, I decided to talk to you first. Let¡¯s talk about it. Those families around the school have gone to the countryside. You know why. I can¡¯t stop them. I don¡¯t know what the higher-ups are planning. You should prepare for the worst first.¡± Headache. The current situation is really not good for the school. There is a family next to the school. The elderly man in his family is old. He has experienced war and been stimulated. He cannot listen loudly. Everyone in the village knows this. Many relatives¡¯ children in this family are in school, but no one thinks that his family has many things to do. His family¡¯s situation is indeed special, and no one can find fault with it. ¡°In addition to this old man, there are several other people who really can¡¯t stand the noise from the school. They also have to live and rest, and Chunyang can understand that. Think about it for a second, if Chunyang¡¯s family lived next to the school, would she be annoyed because the sound of the school affected Cao Peiyu and Zhiqin Zhishan¡¯s rest? Of course it will! So from the beginningLook at me and I'll take a peek at you. It's obvious that the whole family knows about the relationship between husband and wife, but they act like they're cheating on each other. At about one o'clock in the middle of the night, the adults couldn't stand it any longer, so they went back to their respective rooms to sleep. Chunyang¡¯s little hut had already been covered with bedding. After entering the house, they took off their clothes and got into bed. It was so hot. Zhien clung to Chunyang with a playful smile. After lying there for a while, he felt a little hot. He was not happy when Chunyang asked him to move to the side, and he hugged Chunyang tighter. The atmosphere was originally quite warm, but Zhien suddenly sighed and talked about sad things. "A few days ago, I received a call at work. It was from Wang Lei's father. Wang Lei, do you remember it?" Zhien asked. Of course I remember that I used to be an intern at the Dahe Township Police Station and I fell in love with Cao Yun. Unfortunately, Cao Yun was not interested in him. Zhien told her that Wang Lei finally went to work as a policeman in a county next to Yunhe County. They were also policemen, and their salary and prospects were much better than Zhien's. "What happened to her? Still not giving up on Sister Yunyun?" Chunyang didn't understand why he suddenly mentioned this person. Zhien explained solemnly: "He died." sacrifice You are only in your early twenties, how can you say it is gone! Before Chunyang could ask, Zhien started talking. Wang Lei went to the countryside to escort the suspect back to the county town. When passing by a village, a horse was frightened and ran around kicking people. No one in the village could restrain it. Wang Lei handed the suspect to his colleagues and rushed to help. In the end, the frightened horse was restrained, but he was kicked in the head by the horse. He died before he reached the county hospital. Who could have imagined that something like this would happen? The young and promising young man is just gone. Zhien and his colleagues in the unit felt sorry for him. Apart from feeling sorry for him, Zhien also thought a lot. "It's not easy for people to live peacefully to old age. No one knows whether they can wait until tomorrow or who will leave when they get up early tomorrow morning. I just want to say that it is very important for us all to live well. Okay, just do whatever you want to do, don't think too much, if it disappears tomorrow, then there really will be nothing." Zhien said with emotion. "So, what do you want to do?" Chunyang heard something behind the words. After a moment of silence, Zhien replied in a low voice, "I don't want to work at the police station anymore!" Chunyang: It was quite sudden. Chunyang always thought that Zhien was satisfied with his current job, but he really didn't expect that he would stop working. "Why?" ¡°I just feel that a stable job is not as important as my family, so I want to stay at home,¡± Zhien replied. What can you do at home? Farm or raise sheep? Of course Zhien himself has considered these things and has already made up his mind. "Aren't Erbao and his wife treating the fungus? I think it's pretty good. If I look back and see if it works, I'll do it at home. If it doesn't work, just farm and raise sheep. I can survive no matter what. Mainly, I'm afraid you'll dislike it. I" Zhien said with some anxiety. If Chunyang disagrees, he will definitely continue to work honestly. After all, the two of them are living together now, and such a big matter must be discussed, and they can't just do whatever he says. To be honest, Zhien¡¯s idea was so surprising that Chunyang didn¡¯t know what to say. If you don¡¯t know what to say, just wait until you understand. "I'm sleepy. Let's go to bed first. Let's chat after we finish our work tomorrow," Chunyang said softly. The next day, it was around two o'clock in the afternoon before they returned from the New Year greetings. Dongmei, Chunyang and the others were also tired and slept in the big house. Chunyang and Zhien hid in the hut and secretly talked about this matter. Chunyang thought a lot, and finally decided to support Zhien unconditionally. Zhien was right, she didn¡¯t know which one would come first, tomorrow or the accident. If possible, she would of course want to spend more time with Zhien. Zhien¡¯s stable job will not have a big impact on his family. Originally, he doesn¡¯t earn much. He might earn more by farming fungus and raising sheep at home. They reached a consensus, and the next step was to tell the rest of the family. What they didn¡¯t expect was that Cao Peiyu was very indifferent to this matter. "You are already in your twenties, so you can do whatever you want. I don't care about you," Cao Peiyu said calmly. Cao Yun and Dongmei's attitude was that as long as Chunyang had no objection, it would be fine. After all, they were a couple and only they could decide this matter. In fact, as far as Cao Yun is concerned, she quite hopes Zhien is at home. She is busy outside and doesn¡¯t come home a few times throughout the year. She wouldn¡¯t worry if both Chunyang and Zhien were so busy at home. Now that she is better, Zhien voluntarily gives up her job and goes home, and she can feel more at ease outside. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)As for Cao Yun, she quite hoped Zhien would be at home. She is busy outside and doesn¡¯t come home a few times throughout the year. She wouldn¡¯t worry if both Chunyang and Zhien were so busy at home. Now that she is better, Zhien voluntarily gives up her job and goes home, and she can feel more at ease outside. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 168 Language has power You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Among the outsiders, Erbao was the first to know that Zhien didn¡¯t want to do it anymore. Erbao was probably the happiest among them all. He happily said that it was good for Zhien to stay at home. In the future, they could grow fungus together and farm and herd sheep together. If Erbao knows about it, then the rest of Erbao's family can't hide it. The third day of the Lunar New Year has not yet arrived, and half of the village knows that Guo Zhien has no intention of going home and farming as long as he has a good iron rice bowl. There are still a lot of things to say, but the most common one is that Guo Zhien is messing around, and he will regret it in the future. Who knows how far I will go without regrets, anyway, my current attitude towards Zhien is very firm. After returning to work, he began to prepare to resign. Chunyang was not idle either. She had already written the application to move the school. She felt that the mailing was slow and she was afraid that the mail would not be received, so she decided to wait until the county education bureau went to work to send the application in person. Before that, she had to run to Heixiazigou to double-check whether students could attend school when school started. On the seventh day of the Lunar New Year, Fang Mei came to Chunyang carrying a cloth bag with corn noodles. Having studied in the county town for one semester, Fang Mei seems to be more cheerful and generous than before. She even knows how to bring things with her when she comes to visit during the New Year. Sticky corn noodles are not a rare thing, but this is not important. What is important is the intention. Chunyang did not reject Fang Mei's intention, and said cheerfully: "I just love eating sticky fire spoons. We didn't have sticky corn noodles at home a few years ago, and the sticky fire spoons have never been installed. Now we have corn noodles. When I get back, I¡¯ll let you brand me.¡± Fang Mei was pleasantly surprised. She didn¡¯t expect that some things she thought she couldn¡¯t use would actually be useful to Chunyang. Chunyang was very concerned about Fang Mei¡¯s studies and asked her many things about her studies, and Fang Mei answered them all obediently. At the end, Chunyang asked: "School will start soon. Do you still have enough money? If not, just tell me." Fang Mei raised her head and looked at her with red eyes. "Thank you, Teacher Li. I still have enough money. I just want to come and see you," Fang Mei said sincerely. Chunyang lent her some money before the start of last semester. She lived frugally at school and had some money left by the end of the semester. She was not idle even when she returned home during the winter vacation. She visited various relatives' houses and went to whomever had work to do. None of her relatives were hard-hearted, and they would always give some small amounts of money if they couldn't give them a lot of money. She relied on her hard work during the winter vacation and the small amounts of money given by her relatives to finally save enough money for the next semester. Fang Mei came here today simply because she wanted to see Chunyang and talk to her. The two chatted a lot, and Fang Mei was happy to share her high school life with Chunyang. Chunyang listened with envy in her heart. She has only attended junior high school for less than a year, and she particularly yearns for the kind of collective study life that Fang Mei mentioned. You can't have everything in this life, and Fang Mei will never have the time she had studying at school again. Are you sorry? That must be a pity. But there is nothing you can do about it. Many things cannot be rewinded if you regret them. People have to look forward when they are alive, and don¡¯t let the future become regrets. Chunyang did not hide her thoughts in front of the little girl. She directly told Fang Mei that she envied her, and at the same time encouraged Fang Mei to be positive and try to make her life as less regretful as possible. Before leaving, the little girl said to Chunyang: "Teacher Li, I love talking to you very much. After talking to you, I always feel that my heart is particularly open, and I seem to be able to persevere in no matter how difficult things are." Language is powerful. Chunyang has always known this, so she never hesitates to express herself. Whether it is to colleagues, family members or students, she can always find just the right point in the conversation to encourage people without burdening them. On the ninth day of the Lunar New Year, Chunyang rushed to the county town with her letter and began to battle wits with the people in charge of the county town. It¡¯s really a battle of wits and courage, no exaggeration at all. After she explained her purpose, people began to avoid seeing them. She blocked people everywhere and gave up all her dignity. She would be polite first, and when she couldn't be polite, she would get into trouble. She used all the methods she could think of to stay in the county town. After four days, when Dongshan Village Primary School was about to start and she had to go back, there was still no movement on her application. When she arrived on the first day, she was told that rebuilding a school was not a trivial matter and the county had to consider it carefully and not rush. They said it lightly, the emotional students are not their children, they don¡¯t live next to a noisy school, so of course they are not in a hurry. Chunyang is anxious, but it¡¯s useless to be anxious. Her anxiety is worthless! Teachers started school before students. Chunyang brought all teachers in the school to a meeting, mainly to discuss the matter of moving the school. Chunyang had no choice, and neither could anyone else. The atmosphere of the meeting was never good. This depressed and dull atmosphere lasted until the students arrived at school. Children are always the most innocent. They don¡¯t know what difficulties the school is facing. Dozens of children gather in a classroom and chatter, not to mention how happy they are. However, the lively joy did not last long. In the afternoon, Chunyang was giving a nature lesson to the students in the class. A stone as big as a fist broke the glass and hit the classroom without warning. The glass broke, but luckily it didn¡¯t hit the student sitting by the window, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous. The students in the room were screaming and screaming. Chunyang hurriedly asked the students in charge of the class to watch over their classmates and come out to check the situation. The perpetrator did not leave. Chunyang walked over and said with a sullen face: "If we have anything to say, we can sit down and talk about it. What if you hurt the child by smashing the window like this?" The person who smashed the window was the youngest son of the family who lived on the left side of the school. He and Chun Yang were classmates before. We didn¡¯t have a good relationship, but we had never bullied Chun Yang. "Is there any use in sitting down and talking about it? I told you a long time ago that my grandpa can't be frightened and asked you to keep your voice down. Do you listen? Since this morning, my grandpa has gone crazy twice and kept banging his head against the wall. , what do you want to do about this matter!" Chunyang pursed her lips and thought for a moment, then came up with an idea: "How about this first? You send your grandpa to live with your second uncle's house or someone else's house for a few days. I'm working with the boss to apply for moving the school. Waiting for the school matter to be resolved. You bring your grandpa back again." If this idea had worked, things wouldn't be where they are today. The young man snorted coldly and replied: "I don't have the ability. If you have the ability, you can persuade me. If you can persuade my grandfather to leave the house, I will kneel down and kowtow to you!" If I remember correctly, the old man has not been out of his own yard for two or three years. It is impossible for him to go out, let alone let him live in someone else's house. There was no other way. Chunyang could only play the old classmate card and said helplessly: "You can't solve the problem even if you smash all the windows in the school today. Otherwise, I will ask the teachers and students to keep their voices down later." , if you have nothing to do, run up there more often and try to solve the problem as soon as possible." (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 170 The decision from above (two in one) You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Xiao Zhao is also quite interesting. After sleeping at Guo's house, he didn't want to leave. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? He had to stay at the village chief¡¯s house when he could not return on the same day, but now it is better, he can live directly at the Guo¡¯s house, and he has to share a room and sleep on the same bed with Guo Zhien, and have long talks with him at night! What should Chunyang do? What else can we do? Let¡¯s go back to live with the Li family. After staying at Guo¡¯s house for two days, Xiao Zhao realized something was wrong. Why is the room where a grown man lives like Guo Zhien so popular! Red quilt, red mattress, red pillowcase! In addition, there are women's clothes in the cabinet. Even if they are from his own family, it would not be appropriate to put them in the house of a grown man. He couldn¡¯t hold back his words, so he asked Zhien what was going on. Zhien knew she couldn¡¯t hide it, so she told him the truth. Xiao Zhao was shocked. After being shocked, I felt quite guilty. "You told me earlier! You told me that I definitely can't rely on you to separate you from your sister-in-law. What kind of thing is this!" Xiao Zhao said carelessly. He called the man in his thirties Sister-in-law Chunyang, and he could also call her her. He dared to call, but Zhien didn't dare to answer. He said hurriedly: "Don't, don't sister-in-law! Just call me brother-in-law! You can rest assured and let me live here. You didn't know that we live in the same house before, but now you know, I will come back later It's the same as going to my wife's place and staying here by yourself. Anyway, they're all in the same courtyard so close together. If anything happens, just call me." Most people would think that Zhien was being polite after hearing this, but Xiao Zhao didn't think so. He 100% believed that Zhien said this from the bottom of his heart. So, he happily agreed and stayed with the Guo family for another two days. Zhien and Xiao Zhao are really the same people. They will be very direct when speaking to people they trust and will never beat around the bush. Chunyang watched the two of them chatting and kept thinking about it, fearing that they would start a fight if they disagreed. It¡¯s impossible to fight, it¡¯s just a louder argument. Xiao Zhao said that fungus bag cultivation is one of the key projects of the Institute of Agricultural Sciences in recent years. Not only the people of the Institute of Agricultural Sciences attach great importance to it, but also the agricultural department. They have taken advantage of the fact that it has not been carried out on a large scale yet and quickly started to become the first batch. Crab eaters. It doesn¡¯t mean that people who follow others can¡¯t make money. It can only be said that people who follow others after seeing other people make money by doing fungus will get less support from above, so they still have to start first. Zhien told him directly: "Now that I have money and time, I just need a place to make fungus! You also said that this is a key project, so I just want to make it bigger. It's boring to go small. But if you want to make it bigger, you need a big place to grow bacteria, which I definitely can¡¯t do at my house.¡± Xiao Zhao suggested that he make the fungus bags at home and then put the fungus bags outside in the field. But this method doesn¡¯t work at all, because the Guo family¡¯s land is not close to home, and it is very troublesome to have to watch it when it is placed on the land. "Then are you done with it?" Xiao Zhao asked. Of course it needs to be sorted out. Zhien said truthfully: "I actually want to use my wife's house for fungus release, and they all live in my house. It's just that I have to discuss such a big matter with them, and it won't be possible for a while." The house over there, plus the front and back yards, is big enough, and it¡¯s right at home, which is really convenient. He did not discuss this matter with Chunyang, but planned to wait until Dongmei came home next time to tell Dongmei. Before Zhien waited for Dongmei to come back, Chunyang waited for the final decision on school issues. The above decided to relocate Dongshan Village Primary School as a whole! Where to move to? This issue is more complex. The school building of Dahe Township No. 1 Middle School is dilapidated. It leaks rain in summer and air leaks in winter. Last year, a beam in a classroom fell off. Fortunately, it was not during class time and no one was hit. Otherwise, the consequences would be disastrous. The superiors decided to resolve the matter of the two schools together. How to deal with it? Re-select the site and build the school, bringing the No. 1 Middle School and Dongshan Village Primary School together! The superiors also know that the number of students in the student union is getting smaller every year, and elementary schools will be merged, and junior high schools may also be merged, so some preparations can be made in advance. The school site must have a large area to facilitate expansion, and the location must be good to facilitate students from several surrounding villages to go to and from school. Chunyang received this news with a mixture of joy and sorrow. ¡°She is happy that the matter has finally been solved, but worried that she doesn¡¯t know what the future of the school will be like. Re-selecting the site and linking it with No. 1 Middle School means that students from Dongshan Village will also have to go out of the village to study.There is no way to ask Cao Yun for money. He is already in his twenties and is not a child. How can he be embarrassed to ask his sister for money? It is still a big sum of money. Zhien didn¡¯t answer. He went down to the ground and took out a wooden box from the drawer. This broken box was one he found in the recycling bin. It contained all the messy things he liked. Normally Chunyang would hardly move it. Zhien opened the box and picked out a handful of large coins with holes but without holes. "I told you before that I like to collect these things, right? Then you probably don't know that there are a lot of valuable things in these things!" Zhien said matter-of-factly. "Big money" is the copper coin in ancient times. Not to mention the ones in Zhien¡¯s box, there are more than twenty in the drawer at home. Normally, no one takes this stuff seriously. It can¡¯t be used as money and can¡¯t be bought. It doesn¡¯t matter who owns it. I don¡¯t know what the situation is like in other places. Anyway, in Dongshan Village, big money is generally used for three purposes: first, when weaving a key chain and grinding a pendant, take a big money and drop it underneath. It means making money and it looks good; When tying the shuttlecock, use big money with holes as a support under the shuttlecock, which is very stable and easy to use; thirdly, when going to the grave, use big money to smash the yellow paper. When the mark is made, the burnt paper is not the yellow paper, but the yellow paper. money! Chunyang gave him another blank look: "How old is your memory before it deteriorates? Have you forgotten that you showed me a coin collection book, in which the value of each ancient coin is written. Can you single it out? Everything you put together must be valuable, it¡¯s your stuff anyway, you can do with it what you want.¡± Chunyang already guessed what he was going to do. Zhi En was so happy that he picked out a few big coins and looked at them front and back for a long time, and then said to Chunyang: "I will go to Binjiang tomorrow to understand the market there, and first see if selling big coins is feasible. That makes sense, let¡¯s go and see the two eldest sisters by the way.¡± "Going tomorrow? Isn't this too anxious? You don't care about the land at home?" Chunyang couldn't help but roll his eyes. Zhien: He really can¡¯t go. He has work at home and he can¡¯t go anywhere. He can only wait until the work at home is finished. There is no rush about money. He is confident that he can get the money. He can settle the matter with the village chief first. The next day Zhien went to the village chief and told him that he wanted to buy the school building and the playground. The village chief was shocked. Such a large area and the long row of tile-roofed houses are really not cheap. Many families in Dongshan Village may not be able to afford it for a small sum. How can Zhien have so much money? Zhien said that money was not a problem and he would definitely buy it for the school. The village chief cannot decide such a big matter on his own. He has to hold a meeting with other members of the village committee and everyone will make a decision together. ??Everyone is busy during the day, so now we can only open at night. Before the result was discussed, the entire Dongshan Village knew that Zhien wanted to buy a school. There are a lot of things to say, but the most important thing is that Guo Zhien is so good at playing eloquence. This is no ordinary harp, it is a very, very good harp, and the harp is boundless. ?????????? Since he did not want to go home to farm because of his good job, some elderly people in the village thought that he was good at playing the harp, and did not let the young people at home play with him, for fear that he would lead them astray. It¡¯s also strange that the more these people stop her, the more young people in the family love to get close to Zhien. Zhien¡¯s good popularity is also reflected in attracting young people. It is estimated that as long as he opens his mouth, many young men in the village will be willing to work with him. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of concern for how much the school is worth and whether Zhien can afford it. On this issue, the people in the village had a unified view. They all felt that Zhien didn¡¯t have much money of his own, and if he could really come up with money, it would be money earned by Cao Yun and Dongmei outside. After wandering around, the question finally came down to how much money Cao Yun and Dongmei earned outside. People in the village now know that they are doing business in Binjiang City. No one knows what kind of business they do or how big the business is. The more you don¡¯t know, the more you can think, and think in endless places. Many people said that they actually didn't make much money and that they had found rich people outside; some said that they did make a lot of money and their business was booming now; some said that they didn't make much and just didn't want to. I go home to farm and hang out all the time Regardless of what people outside guess, Li Guangzhu and his wife guessed that they found a rich man outside, and he was an old and ugly rich man! They couldn't care less about Cao Yun, but with Li Dongmei inside, they felt itchy. Money, Li Dongmei has money, no matter where the money comes from, anyway, she now lives in Binjiang City and enjoys happiness, and she still has money in her hands! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Money, anyway, she now lives in Binjiang City and enjoys happiness, and she still has money in her hands! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 171 The relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law (two in one) You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Now when people in the village mention Li Guangzhu and his wife, they all say with emotion that they are so pitiful! Since Li Yongming¡¯s accident, Li Guangzhu and Li Guilan have been very quiet. They seldom rush to the door, and they don¡¯t like to brag and quarrel when meeting people outside. It¡¯s like they are two different people. Can it be replaced? Of course you can't! They don¡¯t dare to mess around. In order to settle the matter with Li Yongming, Li Guangzhu borrowed a lot of money from the village, but they couldn't pay it back. What if he offended someone and asked them for money? In addition to not daring to play blindly, the couple stopped playing because they were not in the mood to play. Li Guilan shed a lot of tears while chatting behind closed doors at home. The eldest son hid outside until he had no work to do before returning home, and did not come to see them when he came home, as if they were not his parents; the second son had completely lost contact with his family, and now he does not know where he is; the younger son also I don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t know what kind of trouble I might cause outside, and I¡¯m afraid that if I don¡¯t contact my family, the police will come to my door if something goes wrong. It is said that raising children will provide for old age, which one of their three sons can they count on? You can¡¯t count on your son, so why don¡¯t you just focus on the girl? This couple has planned well. Chunyang is in the village, in front of them. From now on, when they are sick or need someone, they will go to Chunyang. No matter what happened before, they are all Chunyang's biological parents, Chunyang couldn't bear to see them unable to survive. Although Dongmei doesn't come back a few times throughout the year, she has money in her hands. If she just leaks some money from her hands, wouldn't it be enough for the old couple to live on? People outside always said this and that about Dongmei, which made the couple feel itchy. Li Guangzhu and Li Guilan discussed when to go to Binjiang to find Dongmei. They had come all the way there, and Dongmei couldn't ignore them. If you want to take care of it, you have to take care of it to the end. Li Guangzhu wants to see a doctor and buy a color TV, but they have no money, so they can ask Dong Mei for the money they need. But it¡¯s useless no matter how good the plan is. The most important thing now is farming. Even if we really go to Binjiang to look for winter plums, we have to go after the spring planting is over. We can¡¯t go now. Neither Chunyang nor Zhien knew what the couple was doing behind closed doors, and even if they knew, they wouldn't have the time to talk about it. The village finally came to a conclusion. The school could be sold to Zhien, and the asking price was quite reasonable. Zhien could just pay the money after the school was freed up. Things went so smoothly that many people were upset. They were thinking about whether Zhien had taken advantage of something, and whether it was really worth spending so much money to buy it. If it is really worth it, it would be a pity to know Zhien for being so cheap. Who doesn¡¯t want to take advantage of it, but it¡¯s not something you can take advantage of just because you have money in your hands. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Want to take advantage, but in the end they can¡¯t, everyone is very angry. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off she¡¯s jealous? After the spring plowing, there was no big work at home, so Zhien went to Binjiang with peace of mind. As soon as he left, Sun Ying came to Chunyang angrily and wanted to stay with Chunyang for a few days. Chunyang asked her what was wrong and what happened. Sun Ying said with red eyes angrily and aggrieved: "My old lady is too much, she, she" There was no next day, and Chunyang was so anxious. After holding it back, Sun Ying shed tears and said with red eyes: "We live together, it's okay for her to come into our house, but I didn't expect that she would pry open my locked drawer and throw everything away to me. !¡± Where? Chunyang is still confused. Sun Ying made many gestures and it took Chunyang a long time to understand. that is*****. Sun Ying is the women's director. She can get some family planning supplies back from meetings in the countryside. She distributes all she can to the people in the village, and naturally keeps some for her own use. She and Erbao have no plans to have children in the past two years, so they have been using this thing. Erbao¡¯s mother has always had objections to this. She told Sun Ying about it in the first few days and asked her to throw away everything at home, but Sun Ying did not agree. No one expected that Erbao¡¯s mother would pry the drawer. When Sun Ying came home and saw the broken lock and the empty drawer, he knew what was going on and went to Erbao¡¯s mother¡¯s house to argue with her. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the daughter-in-law, she still has scruples about what she says, and she can't express her temper, but she is suppressed by the mother of the second child. &nbI'm so busy that I don't have time to ask you, what happened to Chunyang? Why did you get up so early in the morning? If you have anything to do, tell me, don't keep it in your heart. " A few simple words made Chunyang's nose sore. He sniffed and endured it again and again to prevent tears from falling. He also showed a big smile to Cao Peiyu and called out sincerely for the first time: "Mom, I'm fine. " Cao Peiyu was stunned, and she started to enjoy herself after she calmed down. "You kid, no matter what you look at, you like to blame yourself. The situation of Erbao's family is different from ours. Don't worry about his family's affairs." Cao Peiyu said very transparently. From just one title, she could guess why Chunyang was like this. Chunyang didn¡¯t explain much and just said: ¡°Zhien and I have been married for a long time, so it¡¯s time to change our tune. I¡¯ll go to school first, and we¡¯ll have a nice chat in the evening when we have time.¡± In the evening, the two of them wanted to chat, but unfortunately there were visitors at home, so they didn¡¯t have a chance to chat. It was Erbao¡¯s mother who came to complain to Cao Peiyu, saying how difficult it was for her to be a mother-in-law and how wronged her son was. Finally, the topic fell on Sun Ying. ??????????????? Just a little more, Sun Ying can¡¯t do it if he doesn¡¯t hurry up and give birth to a child. Things like fungus, making money, and female directors can all wait until after giving birth. Now Sun Ying only wants to do one thing - give birth to a child! Cao Peiyu, a patient and good-tempered person like her, couldn't bear to listen. She went down to the ground and turned on the TV, hoping that the second child's mother would watch TV for a while to divert her attention and stop talking about having a baby. It might have worked in the past, but it didn't work this time. Erbao¡¯s mother continued to talk about the things that happened at home, and even cried when she talked about it, leaving Cao Peiyu at a loss. Chunyang was afraid that Sun Ying would come over and bump into Erbao's mother later, so she went back to her house on the pretext of going to the bathroom. She stayed in front of the window and stared outside. When she saw Sun Ying entering the yard, he hurriedly called her over. Sun Ying had a busy day today. After dinner, she was so tired that she didn¡¯t even want to serve the bowl. She also didn¡¯t have the energy to complain about her mother-in-law. She took off her shoes and got on the kang and wanted to sleep. It¡¯s really not easy for Chunyang to see her sighing like this. Soon after Sun Ying fell asleep, Erbao also came over. Chunyang went out to take him to the Guo family, and asked Erbao to find a way to bring his mother home. Erbao refused to go in and squatted at the door of the house in aggrieved manner, lowering his voice and asking Chunyang: "Can I squat here for a while?" ? ?What¡¯s wrong with that? Chunyang squatted side by side with him and asked softly, "What happened? Sun Ying went to sleep on the kang when she came to my place. I didn't even talk to her. Did you two quarrel?" Erbao shook his head and said dullly: "There's no quarrel. I don't have time to quarrel. There's a lot of work at home. I just don't know what to do, and I feel so confused. Zhien is not at home, and no one can give me any advice. Chun Yang, what do you think I should do?" "I don't know what to do. How about you find some time to have a good chat with your mother and talk it out. Don't let your mother go to Sun Ying for anything," Chunyang suggested. I don¡¯t know if Erbao heard it or not, he squatted until his legs went numb before he got up. As soon as he entered the house, Erbao¡¯s mother slapped her thighs and started crying loudly, saying that her son had forgotten his mother since he had a wife, and she thought Erbao was unfilial and would not listen to her. It would be quite ugly to look like this in other people¡¯s homes. Erbao was very embarrassed because he was clumsy and didn¡¯t know what to say. He could only stand at the door at a loss and look at Cao Peiyu pitifully, hoping that his aunt could help him. Cao Peiyu sighed, feeling really sorry for Erbao. "Erbao's mother, please stop crying. I see that Erbao's face is not very good. Is he sick?" Cao Peiyu said wittily. After all, Erbao¡¯s mother still felt sorry for her son. When she heard that her son might be sick, she quickly put away her tears and went to see Erbao. Erbao is not sick, but he has been too tired these past few days and has not been in good condition. He has not shaved his beard and looks a little embarrassed. The second child¡¯s mother couldn¡¯t tell whether he was sick or not. She just felt that something was wrong with her son and she had to put everything aside and let her son have a good rest. After finally sending away Erbao, mother and son, Cao Peiyu couldn't help but sigh: "If we continue like this, the family will break up sooner or later." No one wants the family to break up, not even the mother of two. ¡°I don¡¯t want to do this again, but I¡¯m actually sure that Sun Ying is sincere to the second treasure and will not easily do anything to the second treasure. The conflict in the Erbao family has not been resolved for a long time, and Chunyang can't keep an eye on other people's affairs every day. She also has things to worry about. It¡¯s been several days since Zhien went to Binjiang. I don¡¯t know how things went. I don¡¯t have a phone at home and can¡¯t contact him. I¡¯m really worried. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 172 Harvest (two in one) You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! In addition to missing Zhien, Chunyang is also very busy at work. As a principal and a general teacher of a class, she not only has to manage her own class, but also is responsible for the teachers and students of the whole school. She has to maintain a good relationship with the relevant education departments, communicate well, and unite the school. Teachers need to increase cohesion and strengthen contact with parents of students. There are really many things to do. She has recently encountered a headache in uniting school teachers. Che Lan and Gao Hongcheng don't know what the conflict is about. They haven't spoken to each other for several days. When they meet, their noses and eyes are different. They are all colleagues. They look up but don't see each other when they look down. It won't work if it continues like this. Chunyang has to do a good job of adjusting between the two of them. Before adjusting, she had to figure out why the two were in conflict. She went to ask Che Lan first, but Che Lan lowered his head and grabbed the Kang mat and remained silent. Having no other choice, Chunyang went to ask Gao Hongcheng again, but this guy was able to tell him. After saying this, Chunyang felt his head hurt even more. It turns out that Gao Hongcheng fell in love with Che Lan. He couldn't hold it in and told Che Lan directly, but Che Lan rejected him. It¡¯s okay to be rejected. The young man is not the kind of person who retreats when there are difficulties. His idea is to pursue him first and impress others with his sincerity. If he really doesn¡¯t impress Che Lan, he will get along with someone else. Things are quite normal up to this point, but the abnormality is later. Che Lan takes the self-study exam and usually reads books. When he encounters something he doesn¡¯t understand, he asks Chunyang or Cuan Haitao. There were several times when she and Cuan Haitao were discussing issues and Gao Hongcheng ran into her. Gao Hongcheng felt uncomfortable and said a few words to Cuan Haitao that were a bit excessive. Che Lan was very unhappy about this and warned Gao Hongcheng not to go too far. Maybe what Che Lan said didn't sound good, or maybe Gao Hongcheng felt awkward and thought what Che Lan said was too unpleasant. Anyway, the two of them haven't spoken since then, and neither of them looked good when they met. "Then you don't want to have a date with Che Lan? If the two of you continue to be in such a stalemate, it's impossible to get married. You have to think about it yourself," Chunyang reminded kindly. Gao Hongcheng himself knew this, but he was just awkward. "Principal, you know that my usual playful smile actually has her own thoughts. She doesn't take me seriously, and I feel uncomfortable. I just want her to be nicer to me," Gao Hongcheng said aggrievedly, Chunyang sighed and said helplessly: "If you want her to be nice to you, you must understand and respect her. She has a good relationship with Cuan Haitao and you go to trouble her teacher Cuan, then if she really How can you not talk to the male colleagues in our school even though you are in love? This means that Che Lan has a good temper. If it were any other situation, I would have slapped you twice." "Well, don't I like her?" Gao Hongcheng knew what he was doing was wrong, but he still said it harshly. Chunyang rolled her eyes at him: "If you like her, you can do whatever you want? Then you don't think it's wrong if you force her to do something. Using your love as a shield is very dangerous." Chunyang said with a crackle, giving Gao Hongcheng a submissive answer, and finally said that he would go and apologize to Cuan Haitao, and that he would unite his colleagues in the future and never do such childish things again. If you persuade one, there will be another. Chunyang went to find the car basket again and told her directly that he had already talked to Gao Hongcheng. Car basket was no longer silent and began to confide in Chunyang. The little girl is also interested in Gao Hongcheng, but she feels that she is not worthy of Gao Hongcheng. "His family has good conditions. There are several teachers in the family. He is also a very good person. He can't find anything he wants. Why do you have to find me?" Che Lan lowered his head and said sadly: "My family You all know what's going on, I'm not very good-looking, and I'm not as capable of taking care of things as you, so I'm afraid he'll regret it if I get together with him." To put it bluntly, it is inferiority complex. The inferiority complex stems from her judgment of real life. However, Chunyang couldn't be conscientious and say that her worries were unnecessary. She could only comfort her: "You will only know when the day comes if you don't regret it in the future. Thinking about it now is in vain. If you have time to think blindly, it is better to read two more books." Let¡¯s try to get the diploma as early as possible. I can¡¯t help you with anything else. Once you get the diploma, I will find a way to get you a place in the workforce. Let¡¯s go step by step and things will get better.¡± She said it was easy. It was not that easy to join the staff. But she wants to put her attitude here so that every external teacher in the school can move forward. Che Lan lowered his head again, and after a long while he said in a depressed tone: "I'm afraid. I don't have much ambition. I just want to get a diploma and get a job."Gong Gong Qiuqiu said after a long time: "You are overthinking. They really come here for the big money. To be honest, we have lived in the village since we were young and have seen so much world. We don't even know that people outside are here." What. People just like this and have money in their hands. To put it bluntly, people spend money to buy things just like we make dumplings when we are happy, just spend money to buy happiness." "The eldest sister and sister Yunyun didn't encounter anything bad outside, right? They are two girls, and I am always afraid that someone will bully them!" Chunyang was still very worried. Zhien chuckled and said: "Don't always think of these two as too weak. They are very powerful. When competing for stalls in the night market, several young men can't compete with them. They are both smart, and they live in the same area. The policemen at the police station are so experienced that if anything happens, they won¡¯t be afraid that they won¡¯t be able to find anyone to help them.¡± After hearing what he said, Chunyang felt relieved and began to think about what Zhien had just said. He couldn't help but sigh: "The world we have seen is small. From now on, we must let Yang Chengzhi be diligent and knowledgeable outside to see more. I have been thinking about it until now. I don¡¯t understand what¡¯s so valuable about that big money, and why I spent so much money to buy it, isn¡¯t it because I have money to burn? I think it¡¯s not that there¡¯s something wrong with others, it¡¯s that I¡¯m limited by my vision and thinking, and there¡¯s nothing I can do about it. " Zhien stopped smiling playfully, turned over and lay flat on the bed, stared at the ceiling and said firmly: "It will get better and better. It may be like this in our lifetime, but our children, our children will definitely be in the future It won¡¯t be like this.¡± In fact, the fact that they are aware of this means that they are already ahead of many people, and the children who follow them will have higher vision and knowledge than other children in their village. "However, in the future, these children will not have to compete with the children in the village. They will have to go out and compete with more children outside. Thinking about it makes me a little worried. After worrying about it from the perspective of his family members, Chunyang started to worry about it as the principal. There are so many children in the school, how can we make them willing to go out and broaden their horizons? It¡¯s not that farming in the village is not good, I just want to give children more choices so that they can choose to farm at home or go out, and they can have a better future if they go out. Naturally, there is no way to figure out the outcome of this kind of thing. Zhien saw that she was worried and had to resort to old methods to divert Chunyang's attention! After finishing the matter, Chunyang thought of Sun Ying and Zhao Qiaoqiao's fungus and asked Zhien how the fungus was selling. "If you exclude the cost, you won't make a profit. The initial investment in the whole fungus is a bit large, and it is difficult to get back the investment in one go. But if the next batch of fungus can still be sold at this price, it will only take more than a year to get back the investment. !" Afraid that Chunyang wouldn't believe it, Zhien even settled the account for Chunyang. Chunyang is not interested in checking the accounts, she just wants to hear an overview. She was really tired after going to work during the day, and she was really tired after going through all the hard work just now. She fell asleep before Zhien could finish her calculations. The next day when I went to work, several teachers were chatting in the office during the break, and they were all talking about Sun Ying and Zhao Qiaoqiao selling fungus. The teachers¡¯ tone has changed, not to mention other people in the village. After the news spread that Zhien bought the school to control the fungus, more people in the village were eager to try the fungus. But, if you want to make this fungus, you really need to invest in the early stage, and it is not easy to fix. Many people feel itchy, but the actual conditions do not allow it and they can only rush. Even if someone's actual conditions allow it, they don't have the courage to do it. Even if they feel itchy, they still want to wait and see. Zhien didn¡¯t care about others. He was determined to get fungus. The day after he returned home, he went to the village chief and gave him the money to buy the school. Everyone in the village knew that he went to Binjiang to stay for a long time. He didn't give money before leaving, but gave him money when he came back from Binjiang. Doesn't this mean that all his money was given by Cao Yun and Li Dongmei. It costs so much money to buy a school, but Cao Yun and Li Dongmei can actually figure out how rich they are! Li Guangzhu and Li Guilan especially want to know this question! There happened to be no important work in the crop fields, so Li Guangzhu planned to go to Binjiang City to inquire about the situation in person. However, he didn¡¯t even know where Dongmei was in Binjiang, and he couldn¡¯t go all the way there to touch her blindness. So, after discussion, the couple decided to start with Chunyang first, so that neither of the two girls could escape. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 173 Three Knives You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! On the first day after the final exam, Chunyang planned to have a good rest at home and then plan what to do during the summer vacation. However, Li Guangzhu and his wife came to her door and completely broke her plan. The couple kept their posture very low and spoke politely, which was completely different from before. They first cared about Chunyang's work, then roundaboutly asked how far she and Zhien had developed, when they planned to get married, etc., and finally talked about themselves. Li Guilan picked up her hands and said cautiously: "Chunyang, you also know how your dad is in shape. He was tired and anxious from farming earlier, and his health is even worse. Now it's uncomfortable to walk even two steps. I'm thinking of asking your dad to go to Binjiang to see him. See a doctor, what do you think?" Chunyang: Chunyang really didn¡¯t expect that the couple could give her such a trick, so she didn¡¯t answer the question for a moment. After thinking for a while, Chunyang replied with a smile: "You can go if you want. But I'm too busy at work and can't go anywhere. If you want to find someone to accompany you to the doctor, you still have to go to my elder brother. What is he doing as a man?" All convenient.¡± Chunyang guessed that they wanted her to accompany them to Binjiang City and ask her to take them to find their eldest sister. That would definitely not allow them to do so. It's okay to come to her place occasionally in the village to toss her. If you want to toss the eldest sister, that's not possible. She blocked their unsaid words to see what other options they had. "He, he's busy!" Li Guilan's mind was spinning very quickly, and she immediately said: "Your eldest brother is nowhere to be found, and we can't see his people. How can he have time to take us to see a doctor? You don't have to be busy. Come with us, tell us where Dongmei is in Binjiang, and we'll go find her. She has been in Binjiang for so long and she must be familiar with every place, so let her take us there." "I haven't even been to my eldest sister's place to know where she is!" Chunyang looked very helpless and said regretfully: "I heard that it is very difficult for my eldest sister to be outside. How can I go out during the day and night? We are so tired. Unlike others, we have been helped by our parents and brothers since we were young. We are all on our own. We don¡¯t dare to say that it is better to live longer, as long as we don¡¯t go hungry.¡± Chunyang said this deliberately just to humiliate them. "Those who are a bit shameless will definitely be embarrassed to say anything further at this moment, but it is obvious that Li Guangzhu and his wife are the kind of shameless people. Li Guangzhu said: "You haven't been there, hasn't Zhien been there? Ask him later where your eldest sister is and then tell us." "Zhien didn't even look for my eldest sister when he went to Binjiang. He didn't know either," Chunyang said casually. Following what they were saying, Chunyang decided to take the initiative and seize the initiative. She immediately said: "My eldest brother must be making a lot of money outside. I heard Xiao Zhao, the agricultural officer who came to our village, said that you can also make money by making flue-cured tobacco. My eldest brother must not be paid less for working for others. I want it. Not to mention, my eldest brother is still promising. No wonder you love my eldest brother! How is my second brother outside? He is the most promising child in our family. When I encounter difficulties at work, I still want to ask him for help, but I I don¡¯t know how to contact him, why don¡¯t you give me his contact information?¡± Two stabs were not enough, so Chunyang stabbed him a third time in one breath: "How is Yongming doing outside? He is also very powerful. He dares to go out at such a young age. I can't do it. I can't compare with him. It's not surprising. You are partial to the eldest brother and the others. Look how well you have raised your three sons. If I were you, I would definitely not care about the life and death of the girl and only care about the son. Didn¡¯t you always say that raising a son to prevent old age and raising a daughter would cost money? Fortunately, my eldest sister and I can save money. Not only did I not make you lose money, but I also gave you peace of mind. It¡¯s so filial of a girl to do this to me and my eldest sister!" After three cuts, Li Guangzhu and Li Guilan could no longer maintain their composure. Their hypocrisy was torn off by themselves, revealing their ferocious side to Chun Yang. Li Guangzhu, he actually scolded Chunyang at Chunyang¡¯s house. Chunyang didn¡¯t scold him back. If she really scolded him, then she would be justified or unreasonable. Don¡¯t be afraid of embarrassment at this time, be sure to show weakness. It is not to show weakness to Li Guangzhu and his wife, but to show weakness to outsiders. She has the knife of public opinion to deal with Li Guangzhu and his wife, so that they will restrain themselves and not dare to get close to her easily. Chunyang ran out of the house crying and squatted in the yard, crying loudly, successfully attracting the attention of the neighbors. When she ran out crying, Li Guangzhu and his wife were stunned. The development of things was completely beyond their expectations. When they punched out, they didn't know where they hit. By the time they followed them out, the neighbors and Cao Peiyu had already gathered around Chunyang, and none of them had a good look on their face when they saw them. Some even said that they didn¡¯t??They are parents like this. When the girl has something to do, she can't see anyone. When she has something to do, she goes to the girl. Why didn't she go to her son when she was so partial to her son in the past? Relationships between people are based on friendship. Usually Chunyang and Cao Peiyu are very kind to their neighbors. The Guo family will kill sheep and give mutton to their neighbors. The goat milk squeezed out every day will be boiled and given to their neighbors to drink. If you get good, you will naturally favor Chunyang and the Guo family. What a coincidence, Li Guangzhu owes money to a neighbor! Li Guangzhu was afraid that others would ask for debts, so he did not dare to act like a monster again, so he ran away in despair with his tail between his legs. Looking back and summarizing today's events, Chunyang said to Zhien: "It's really useful to pretend to be pitiful. It seems that I have to pretend every now and then. I can't let them get involved. I guess they are after my eldest sister's money." Yes, you can buy the school as soon as you come back from Binjiang. They think Sister Yunyun and my eldest sister have made a lot of money outside, and they think they can make a little difference." "We all live in the same village and there's really nothing we can do about it," Zhien said helplessly, "I checked the legal books and found that in your situation, if they really sue you, you will definitely be the one to suffer the consequences in the end. and eldest sister, so I can only think of ways to hang them up." Chunyang didn¡¯t expect that he would go out of his way to look up legal books about her matter, and was a little touched. What Zhien wanted was not to be moved by her. Taking advantage of Chunyang's soft heart, he said cheerfully: "Chunyang, we are both old enough now. How about we have time to get the certificate someday?" ?¡± Chunyang: "Why are you mentioning this suddenly? I'm not mentally prepared," Chunyang asked in confusion. Zhien sighed: "I may be very busy in the future. It doesn't mean that I won't have time to get a certificate. It's not just about getting a certificate. Even if you don't want to make it big, at least you have to ask a few people with good connections. Come over for a meal, it¡¯s a lot of work.¡± Chunyang understood what he meant and didn't hesitate. He immediately said: "Okay, I'll get the certificate tomorrow. I'll just go to the new school to see how the construction is going. If it's almost done, I want to open the school early." I will transport these things over and make room for you." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 174 Obtaining a Marriage Certificate You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Cao Peiyu feels that getting the certificate is a big deal. You can¡¯t just go and get it depending on when you have time. You have to count on a good day. Counting a good day, I have to go to the grave and tell grandma and Guo Houze the good news. She is an elder, so of course you have to listen to her. Cao Peiyu took a calendar with predictions of bad luck and flipped through it for more than two hours, and found that tomorrow was really a good day. It was a bit anxious, and it was not that the proof was going to put a banquet the next day, and it was nothing to worry about. The matter of paying homage to grandma and Guo Houze can be moved to after they receive their certificates, and it will not affect them. The next day, Cao Peiyu got up at around four o'clock and before five o'clock to clean up her house and Chunyang Dongmei's place. She also took out two pairs of clothes she had made by herself, and then she felt at ease to do it. Feed chickens and sheep with rice. After dinner, Chunyang went back to the house to change clothes. When he saw the clothes neatly placed on the kang, he felt extremely complicated. It was a cheongsam made of very good materials, with intricate embroidery on it, all embroidered by Cao Peiyu, stitch by stitch. Cao Peiyu came in with Chunyang. Seeing that she was in a daze without changing her clothes, she picked up her clothes and compared them with Chunyang. "I made these clothes early. I noticed that you have lost weight recently. If they don't fit you, I'll change them later. Just wear them for one day today," Cao Peiyu said cheerfully. Chunyang planned to go to the new school after receiving her certificate. It would be inconvenient to run around if she wore a cheongsam. But she didn¡¯t want to disappoint Cao Peiyu, so she put on her clothes with a smile and asked Cao Peiyu to comb her hair to match a cheongsam. Cao Peiyu¡¯s hands are really skillful. When Chunyang is dressed like this, she seems like a different person, and her temperament has gone up several levels. When Zhien came out of the house and had already changed his clothes, he was stunned when he saw her. "This is so beautiful, I immediately felt that I was not worthy of you!" Zhien said sweetly. Chunyang rolled his eyes at him and asked him to calm down. Chunyang definitely couldn¡¯t walk to the countryside to apply for a certificate when she was dressed like this, so Zhien pushed the bicycle out and wanted to take Chunyang there. Chunyang was sitting sideways in the back seat, walking through the village, and was asked by many people what he was doing there. She didn¡¯t even need to answer. Zhien in front cheerfully shouted to them: ¡°I¡¯ll have a banquet later and treat you to wedding candies.¡± After leaving the village, Chunyang couldn't help but pinch his waist. "Don't you say you are keeping a low profile? Why do you shout when you see people? When we get the certificate back, we will make sure the whole village knows about it!" Chunyang Thief said helplessly. I don¡¯t know whether it was because she was happy or because Chunyang was pinching her, Zhien giggled for a long time before replying: "You think they won¡¯t know if I don¡¯t call them out? If we dress so high-profile and don¡¯t say anything, you don¡¯t know what they will do. As for guessing, why not just tell the truth and let them guess." Chunyang couldn't defeat him, so he stopped talking. The township civil affairs department and the police station work in the same place. Zhien was very happy to see his old colleagues when he came over. When his colleagues heard that he was going to get the certificate, they all sent their blessings. When the time comes, someone will do it for them first, which is very pleasant and it will be done quickly. After getting the certificates, the two men first went to the canteen to weigh some candies and melon seeds, and then went to the police station to distribute wedding candies one by one. They also greeted their colleagues, saying that they must come when he was holding a wedding. After coming out of the police station, Chunyang grabbed Zhien and said, "I really can't keep a low profile now!" Zhien took two steps forward happily and suddenly stopped. He slapped his forehead and said in annoyance: "I was so happy that I almost forgot something big! Let's take a walk, turn around and go back. Call the eldest sister to see when they will be there." Come back when you have time." There is a telephone number at the doorman of Cao Yun and Dongmei's residence. If you call, the doorman will call them. Even if they are not here, you can leave a message. This was the kind of treatment Zhien got only after he got to know the guard uncle during those days there. Other people living there didn't get this kind of treatment. Chunyang was waiting at the door of the police station. Zhien went in and made phone calls for more than ten minutes before coming out. Of course Cao Yun and Dongmei are not here. Zhien has been chatting with the guard uncle for more than ten minutes. Chunyang really admires him. Riding a bicycle back to the village, I was stopped by Sun Ying before I got home. Sun Ying sent Zhien home first, wanting to chat with Chunyang for a while, but Zhien refused to leave and bypassed them to go find Erbao to play with. Chunyang and Sun Ying were sitting in the shade behind the house. There was a patch of flowers in front of them, and in front of the flowers was the vegetable patch. It was very lively as they were jostling each other. "YouFather-in-law and mother-in-law are not at home? Chunyang asked first. Sun Ying gave her a blank look: "Why do you mention them when you are happy? Aren't you pouring cold water on my head? They drove to the river to wash the bedding and other things, and they won't be able to come back for a while. If they were at home, I would definitely not I dragged you in and followed you directly to your home." Now Sun Ying has returned home to live, but the relationship with his parents-in-law is still very tense. The reason why I came home to live here was to facilitate the fungus harvesting. Erbao's parents were still a little worried and did not cause any trouble to Sun Ying during the fungus harvesting period. After congratulating Chunyang on getting the marriage certificate, Sun Ying lowered his voice and asked embarrassedly: "Chunyang, do you have any money on hand? If so, can you lend me some? Erbao and I have discussed it and don't want to wait any longer. , I just want to build my own house before the autumn harvest, and move in there in the winter, without saying anything, living with my husband and my mother-in-law.¡± Now I¡¯m borrowing money to start building a house, and I want to live in it in the winter. Time is actually quite tight. Sun Ying also wants to make fungus, and Chunyang is afraid that she won¡¯t be able to take care of it. Sun Ying also knew that it was difficult, but compared with the suffering before her eyes, living with her parents-in-law and seeing their faces every day made her even more uncomfortable. "Chunyang, I really can't stand it anymore! They say that the fragrance is far away and the smell is stinking close. Maybe Erbao and I are too close to them, so they keep causing trouble for me. When we move out, they might They will remember my kindness and treat me better in the future," Sun Ying said aggrievedly. Chunyang patted the back of her hand to express comfort, and then said: "I have money here. You can go to my house later and I will give it to you." The two agreed, and Sun Ying asked Chunyang what he planned to do with the banquet. Chunyang said that if he didn¡¯t want to make a big deal, he could just gather two tables with close relatives and friends to have a meal. Sun Ying bluntly said that she was too naive, and also said: "Just look at Zhien's popularity in the village now, do you think it is okay to set up two tables? Young men of seventeen, eighty, nine, and twenty years old like to join in the fun and do things. You're not very thorough yet, even if you say it's not possible, they will still have to come forward. Why, you can still drive them out!" Chunyang: Headache. When I went home in the evening and talked about this with Cao Peiyu, Cao Peiyu also said: "In the past, when Zhien worked in the countryside, he was usually not at home. If you want to get the certificate, you can't do it. But now that Zhien goes home to farm, he has to talk to the villagers every day. You have to deal with people. If you don¡¯t get married, you¡¯re afraid someone will pick it up. You don¡¯t have to do anything to get it done. It¡¯s your job. Zhien and I can take care of all the messy things.¡± (Remember this site¡¯s URL: www .hlnovel.com Chapter 175 New Look You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! If you live in a village and interact with villagers all day long, you must follow some of the village's survival rules and not overestimate yourself. Chunyang understood the truth, but when she thought about getting married and having a banquet, she was still a little overwhelmed. Before going to bed at night, Zhien comforted: "Don't think so much, just do whatever you need to do, leave all the messy things to me. You just need to stand next to me and smile at others during the banquet, and it will only take most of the day." , just be patient and it will pass.¡± Chunyang thought for a while, sighed, and said helplessly: "Forget it, I don't want to think about it anymore, it's useless to think about it anyway. I have to go to grandma's grave tomorrow, so go to bed early." After paying homage to her grandma and Guo Houze, Cao Peiyu started flipping through the calendar at home again, figuring out which day would be a better time to hold a banquet. People in the village actually don¡¯t like to hold wedding banquets in summer, because the food can¡¯t be stored, and the food left over from the banquet will go bad in one day. It¡¯s such a waste that the villagers can¡¯t bear to part with it. It's different in winter. There is a large natural refrigerator outside, and the leftover food from the banquet can be stored all winter! Among the days that Cao Peiyu calculated, two were in the summer, and the rest were after the autumn harvest. She asked Zhien and Chunyang to choose one of these days. After discussing with Chunyang, Zhien decided to hold the banquet in the summer, and took advantage of Chunyang's summer vacation to quickly hold the wedding. What to do with the leftover food from the banquet? You won¡¯t be able to finish it all at home, so put the leftovers in plastic bags and give them to anyone who wants them. After making the decision, Zhien and Cao Peiyu began to arrange these things. Chunyang was naturally busy with school affairs. She first went to the new school to take a look. The junior high school and primary school are on a large field, separated by a stick in the middle. Each has its own gate, and there is an interconnecting school gate in the middle. They are not completely together. The building over the middle school is still under construction, and it is estimated that it may not be completed by the start of the school year. The large frame of the elementary school has been put out, but the windows have not been installed yet, and the water and electricity are not connected yet. It is scheduled to be completed by the end of August or early September when school starts. Chunyang inquired with the construction staff and found out that the superiors had already told them to focus on the primary school first, so the construction progress of the primary school would be faster than that of the junior high school. It¡¯s certainly a good thing that students can come to a new school when the term starts, but things are not perfect. After the elementary school is completed, there will be construction at the junior high school. There will definitely be various noises during the construction, which will definitely have an impact on the elementary school. There¡¯s nothing you can do about it if it¡¯s not perfect. Chunyang doesn¡¯t have to ask others to do anything. It¡¯s good to be like this. The classrooms and teacher's offices are still empty. The concrete floors have been laid and the walls have been painted. Things can be put in, but since there are no windows, someone has to watch when things are moved in. Chunyang cannot come to school every day, let alone stay at night. Here, Chunyang had to urge people to put up the windows first. Considering that the school is surrounded by vast land with no homes, when the school was built, the higher authorities required that everything that should be built should be built. So the new school not only has a school building, but also a dormitory and a canteen. This is what Chunyang is most satisfied with! The dormitory and cafeteria are at the junior high school. They can be used at the elementary school, but junior high school students must be given priority, and there is no way to put them into use before the school starts. Despite this, Chunyang still pulled Che Lan and talked excitedly for a long time after returning to the village. Che Lanbeier regretted not going to see the new school with Chunyang today, and shouted that Chunyang must take her with her next time. Chunyang not only had to take her to see the new school, he also had to take her with him when he went to Heixiazigou to learn about the students. But before that, she had to understand the current situation between her and Gao Hongcheng. If there is no reconciliation, then Chunyang can only take one of them for a home visit; if there is reconciliation, then she will take both of them. There is more power in numbers. Che Lan hesitated for a long time, blushed slightly and said, "It's not bad, we are doing well recently." ¡°Tsk, tsk, look at this blushing person, is he really just fine? Of course it¡¯s impossible. Chunyang thief asked them what was going on. Che Lan knew he couldn't hide it, lowered his head and said softly: "He told me not to think nonsense, just do my own thing step by step, and he will do the other things. I also I don¡¯t know what he was going to do, but his vision was very firm at that time, and I believed in him.¡± Let's go, the two of them love it, as long as they don't affect work. The next day Chunyang took Che Lan and Gao Hongcheng to Heixiazigou. After finishing their business, the three of them went to the new school. The most important place Che Lan and Gao Hongcheng looked at was the dormitory. After watching it, they told Chunyang that when the dormitory could be occupied, they would like to live here on campus instead of in the village. ? ?It's very close to the school, so you don't have to ride a bicycle to and from get off work, and the problem of eating in the cafeteria can be solved. Living in the school is indeed a good choice for single teachers like them who come from out of town. At the end of July, when Chunyang went to the township to do errands, she had a chat with Teacher Li. Teacher Li told her that the township really attached great importance to building a new school this time. All the problems Chunyang could think of had been thought of by the township. What Chunyang should do next All I have to do is work hard and manage the school well. Teacher Li also revealed the news to her that Dongshan Village Primary School will be renamed after moving into the new building. After all, the school is not in Dongshan Village, and the students are not only from Dongshan Village. It is really inappropriate to call it Dongshan Village Primary School. "The specific name has not been discussed yet. If Chunyang has any ideas, he can give his opinion. Maybe it will be approved by the superiors. Chunyang didn't mention it. She felt that just a name was not a big deal and she didn't need to worry about it. At the beginning of August, the school¡¯s windows were installed and the water and electricity were connected. Chunyang took other teachers from the school and some villagers who volunteered to help load the school¡¯s belongings into trucks and transport them to the new school. It took almost three or four days to load and unload the car and pack it up. Everyone was very tired. The new school has more classrooms than before. After allocating classrooms for each grade, three classrooms were left vacant. Chunyang didn't think about what to do with the empty classrooms, so he put the messy things in them first and tidied them up later when he thought of their uses. good. ¡°You don¡¯t know if you don¡¯t tidy up. Once you tidy up, you will find that the school actually lacks a lot of things. Purchasing additional things requires money, so Chunyang started applying again to ask for money from her superiors, who gave her a headache when she saw her. Chunyang is already too busy to care about what others think. There are a lot of things at school, and she has not completely given up on the wedding and banquet. Cao Peiyu and Zhien organized the items very well, fearing any omissions. The mother and son also made a list, recording the things they wanted to buy and the things they needed to do one by one, completing each item and crossing off each item. What Chunyang is more concerned about is whether all the people who should send letters to the letter are in place, and no one should be left out. "Also, can her eldest sister and sister Yunyun come back? Although they don't have to be present at the banquet, if they are not here, Chunyang will feel a little regretful. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 176 Invitation You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Zhien went to the police station and called Cao Yun and Dongmei. Cao Yun and Dongmei were still not there, so Zhien told the guard the day of the banquet and asked him to tell Cao Yun and Dongmei. It¡¯s hard to go out and make a phone call, so Zhien tried to contact all the friends who were far away and could only contact them by phone. Zheng Fendou, Xiao Zhao, and some comrades who don¡¯t get in touch often but will definitely help if anything happens. In addition, he also called Xin Ran¡¯s friends in China and asked them to convey to Xin Ran the news that he and Chunyang were going to have a happy event. Xinran has already settled abroad and will definitely not be able to come back in the next few days. Zhien doesn¡¯t want her to come back, he just wants to tell her. Chunyang went to see Zhien¡¯s list of wedding banquets and was really surprised by the number of names on it. Zhien included almost everyone in the village. In addition to the people in the village, no one from the Dahe Township Police Station was left behind. Chunyang knew that he had known many people in each village during the two years he had been a policeman, but Chunyang did not expect that there were many people he had good relationships with. Zhien also wrote them all on the list and gave them to Xiner. "How many tables are there? Are you sure you can invite them?" Chunyang asked very worriedly. Zhien patted her shoulder and said confidently: "Don't worry, I know it all. You forgot that the school is my territory now, and our banquet will be held in the school later. I have already thought about it, in the playground Set up a shed at one end for cooking and cooking, and set up a table for sitting at the other end. The classroom is also used to set up tables. If everyone on the list comes, the two of you can sit down, but I guess not everyone can come, so the two of you will be able to sit down. There is still enough to ensure that everyone who comes will be taken care of." There is also a little bit of emphasis on where to sit first and second. Generally, relatives and friends from the natal family who are close to each other sit in the first seat. If there is an empty table, you can sit anywhere you want. In the second seat, everyone comes to sit for favors. , no need for the bride and groom to toast. Zhien and Chunyang discussed together and drew up a list of people who should sit first. Chunyang began to worry that she and Zhien were too busy that day and could not take care of so many people. Zhien looked sideways at her and said with a smile: "Do you really want us to do all the work? That would be too busy. You forgot that when other families hold banquets, there are groomsmen, bridesmaids and Daidong, what? Is it Daidong? The acting boss is here to help us with these things. I have thought about it and let the village chief be our Daidong. He knows many people and is very considerate. It will be no problem to have him help. .¡± He had a good idea, but the village chief had never mentioned this to outsiders except his own family. How could he be willing? Zhien left the matter of inviting the village chief to Chunyang and asked Chunyang to think of a solution. Chunyang: You have to show your attitude when asking for help. Chunyang went to a small store to buy cans of tobacco and alcohol and carried them to the village chief's house, but the village chief was quite frightened. "Chunyang, what's going on? It's not the New Year or the festival, but you brought all these old things here. Did something happen?" The village chief got excited and directly pressed the cigarette on the Kang mat, burning the good Kang mat. hole. The village chief¡¯s wife slapped him on the arm to calm him down. Chunyang was very embarrassed and quickly explained: "Nothing happened, nothing happened, I just came here to ask you to do something, so I bought the things because I thought it would be a bad idea to be empty-handed. If I had known I could scare you, I wouldn't have brought anything with me. " The village chief breathed a sigh of relief and asked Chunyang to sit down and speak slowly. After Chunyang finished speaking, the village chief gave a loud "Hi" and said cheerfully: "What else do I care about? Why don't I just be your proxy? Okay, I agree." Chunyang really didn¡¯t expect the village chief to agree so happily, and was a little confused. The village chief smiled and said: "You and Zhien are both good children that I have watched grow up. I am really happy for you two to be together. You have done a good job in the past few years. If nothing else, you have just educated this area. Our village is definitely better than other villages. I¡¯m getting older now, and even if I wanted to, I wouldn¡¯t be able to serve as village chief for two years. From now on, our Dongshan Village will still belong to you young people.¡± What does it mean? Chunyang was confused when the village chief changed the topic and said, "Xiao Sun, the female director, has done a pretty good job. There are fewer and fewer people in our village hiding outside to give birth to children. It's not easy." The village chief praised Sun Ying for a long time. After praising Sun Ying, he praised Chunyang again. He was so embarrassed that he praised Chunyang. When Chun Yang returned to his home, he was still wondering what the village chief had done today and why he was so good at praising others. I talked to Zhien in the evening, and Zhien told the truth: "The village chief talked to me earlier, and he said that he was too old to do anything anymore, and that from now on it would all be our young people's world. At that time, I guessed that the village chief might have the idea of ??letting me take over the burden.?He didn't say it clearly and I pretended not to understand and didn't answer his words. " ¡°Perhaps it was because Sun Ying, the female director, did what he wanted, and because he was indeed old and incapable, he came up with the idea of ??letting young people take on the important responsibilities of the village. Among the young people in the village, Zhi En seems to be the most suitable person. It doesn¡¯t matter whether it¡¯s suitable or not, what¡¯s important is that you have to be willing to do it. Judging from Zhien's performance now, he is obviously unwilling. Zhien explained: "I can't take care of that much now. I'll talk about anything else after I make money by trimming the fungus." While he was busy preparing for the banquet during this period, he did not waste time preparing for the whole fungus. Once the banquet school is completed and the school is completely free, he will start to make it. By then, he will be very busy and will have no time or energy. What kind of village chief? When she got up early the next morning, Chunyang wanted to go to the new school early after dinner. She didn¡¯t want to be grabbed by Cao Peiyu right after dinner, asking her to watch her try on the clothes and have her change them if they didn¡¯t fit. In addition to the cheongsam she had worn to register earlier, Cao Peiyu also prepared two outfits for her. They were made of good materials and bright colors, both of which were particularly suitable for holding banquets. Every stitch and every thread is sewn by Cao Peiyu, with special care. She paid great attention to her clothes, and Chunyang naturally couldn't waste her efforts. She changed her clothes seriously, and then asked Cao Peiyu to measure her clothes. After all the hard work, it was already past ten o'clock in the morning. The sun was already high, and Chunyang also took a rest. thoughts. At around two o'clock in the afternoon, Chunyang was washing garlic for pickled chicken and garlic in a shady area of ??the yard. He heard the sound of dragging things outside. When he looked up, he saw Cao Yun and Li Dongmei dragging large luggage to the station with sweaty faces. at the door. "Quick, come out and take the bag in!" Li Dongmei waved to her and said breathlessly: "Get off the car at the entrance of the village. I was looking for someone to help me carry it back. I didn't expect that everyone was cooling down in the house at noon. If we meet someone, we will be exhausted." Chunyang shouted to Yang Cheng to come out, and the two of them helped move the luggage into the house. "Why do you bring so many things? What are they?" Yang Cheng asked curiously. Zhiqin Zhishan also stood aside and watched eagerly. They were all very obedient. Cao Yun and Dongmei wouldn't move if they didn't let them open their bags. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 177 The Tao is higher than the devil You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Cao Yun and Dong Mei really brought back a lot of things. Zhien and Chunyang held a banquet. This was a big event for the Guo and Li families, and they were very concerned about it. There were so many guests that day, and the Guo and Li families couldn¡¯t lose face. So, Cao Yun and Dongmei bought new clothes for everyone in the family, from inside to outside, top to bottom. Cao Peiyu took a pack of new socks and complained: "You said you just bought clothes. Why did you even buy so many pairs of socks? It's not like you don't have any at home." "The ones we have at home are all old, aren't we? We have to wear new ones that day," Cao Yun explained with a smile. In addition to clothes, they also bought cigarettes, alcohol, candies, and some wedding decoration items that could not be bought in the countryside. When Cao Peiyu saw the dozen cartons of cigarettes and two bottles of wine, she disagreed and said, "You can buy cigarettes and wine at home. Why did you bring these cigarettes and wine all the way back? Shen didn't say anything, but you spent money indiscriminately." "That's different." This time it was Dongmei who explained. She picked up a cigarette and said to Cao Peiyu, "This cigarette is good, and you can't even buy it in the small shops in our hometown. There were so many people at the banquet that day, some close to others. Shu, our cigarettes cannot be the same. If we have a good relationship, we will smoke good cigarettes. If we have a normal relationship, we will smoke cigarettes bought from a small store. We are not afraid of people saying it openly. After all, this is what other people do when celebrating weddings. of." Wine has the same meaning, but the wine is too heavy. They couldn't bring back much, so they brought two bottles with them, intending to let Zhien keep them to drink with comrades or friends who came from afar. "How much does a bottle of this wine cost? I looked at the bottle and thought it looked pretty. It's definitely not cheap." Yang Cheng stared at the bottle and asked curiously. It is indeed very expensive, a bottle costs dozens of dollars! How much is the salary of ordinary workers who work in the city these years? A bottle of wine is dozens of pieces. It is really expensive and expensive. Cao Yun and Dongmei were afraid that Cao Peiyu would talk about them, so they just replied vaguely, "It's not expensive" and immediately changed the subject and started to show them the candies they brought back. Nowadays, the candies are no longer all hard candies. There are also toffee, soft candies, etc., but the prices are different. Usually, everyone still buys hard candies for weddings. In fact, the type of candy is not important, what is important is the packaging. The hard candy is wrapped in a red wrapping paper with the word "happy" printed on it, which means it is festive. What Cao Yun and Dongmei brought back were not hard candies, but milk candies with less bright packaging, which were better than those eaten during the Chinese New Year. Now even Chunyang couldn't stand it, and sighed and asked: "Why did you even buy sugar? I have already bought sugar at home, put it with the melon seeds, I'm sure it will be fine." Dongmei rolled her eyes at her and said with disdain: "How old you are to get married is something you can't ignore. If you have a good relationship with me, you can't use cheap candy to deal with it. We will give you good candy when the time comes." It can be seen that Cao Yun and Dongmei really attach great importance to this wedding banquet and think more about it than Zhien. There were a lot of things they wanted to bring back, but they couldn't get them back with just two hands. They were unwilling to give in and took Yang Cheng to the market to buy things the next day after they got home. ??????????????When people go to the market, they usually carry a bag or something, or carry it on a bicycle, but they can just drive a farm vehicle and bring back a load of things. People in the village said all kinds of things. Some said that Cao Yun and Dongmei were really good to their younger siblings and were really willing to spend money. Some said that just getting married was just nonsense and they couldn't afford to spend money. They know how to spend their money, and they will cry when they have no money; some people say that they are pretending to be fat, and they have to support the scene even if they have no money Although Li Guangzhu and his wife felt sad, they did not forget to plan the ghost. ??Chunyang is getting married, how could their parents not get involved. When the news came out earlier, they were waiting for Chunyang or Zhien to come to them. However, after waiting for a few days, there was no movement at all. It was obvious that Chunyang and the others had no intention of looking for them at all. How could you not look for them? Who doesn¡¯t let the girl¡¯s parents participate in their marriage? There is no such truth. If you tell others, they will say that Zhien and Chunyang don't understand the rules. They have been spreading rumors outside for the past two days, hoping that someone in the village can speak up for them, so that Chunyang and Zhien can correct their mistakes and come to the couple as soon as possible. However, this recruitment had little effect. ??Yesterday Dongmei came back, and today she went to buy so many things and spend so much money. They feel distressed. ??Just get a broken marriage and deal with it if you can. Why spend that much money? It would be better to save it for other things. These are the disadvantages of having money in the hands of young people. They don¡¯t know how to live a good life and don¡¯t know how to calculate. This money must be placed in the hands of older people to be reliable. &?¡± Cao Yun quietly nuzzled into the yard next door and lowered his voice: "Aunt Zhao next door is outspoken. She doesn't even have to wait until tomorrow to see the excitement today. Most of the people in the village will know about it. Later, they will have to ask if they meet someone in the village. As for the escort, it¡¯s not that easy for them to get over it.¡± "What the hell, Sister Yunyun, do you really want them to accompany you? You have to pay twice as much as they provide. I remember this," Chunyang joked. Cao Yun reached out and poked her, and he also laughed and said: "No matter how many times it is, it will end up in the pockets of you two. It will be an advantage for you!" No one was surprised that Li Guangzhu and his wife would give them a companionship. Cao Yun was very happy with what he said, but he didn¡¯t really think that the couple would agree. However, what everyone didn¡¯t expect was that the couple actually came over to tell Chun Yang the next day. It¡¯s all about escorting. They want to give Chunyang 200 yuan and a bicycle! The couple had been walking for a long time, and Chunyang still felt like he was dreaming. She poked Dongmei twice and asked in surprise: "Is it really two hundred yuan for a bicycle? Are they really willing to give it up?" Dongmei was also surprised: "Ang, what I heard is that a bicycle costs 200 yuan. There must be a scam here." The person whose mind was spinning the fastest was Cao Yun. She snorted and reminded: "Don't think so much. I haven't got two hundred yuan and a bicycle. Who can't just say that? I also said I would give you one thousand yuan." It¡¯s only 1 yuan for a car, what will you do to me if I don¡¯t give it to you in the end?¡± Chunyang Dongmei: ¡°These two couples really have something. If Cao Yun hadn¡¯t reminded them, they would have been fooled. ¡°No, there¡¯s nothing you can do about it just saying you won¡¯t give it to them. There are still a few days before the wedding banquet, so they can't go to ask for it. As for Li Guangzhu and his wife, they can use these days to promote themselves in the village and let everyone in the village know that they will give money and bicycles to the girl. Once the reputation is earned, it will be Chunyang who will be criticized. If Li Guangzhu and his wife are not invited to the wedding banquet, it will be Chunyang who will be criticized! On the big day, there are so many guests. What if Li Guangzhu and his wife become indifferent? So they must not be allowed to come to the wedding banquet. How to fix it? "Sister Yunyun, didn't you say you want to give me double the amount? Then go talk to them about the double amount!" Chunyang suggested. The idea is a good one, but the relationship between Cao Yun and the Li family is too awkward. Someone will definitely tell her to go to the Li family. It is best for Cao Peiyu to go as the head of the Guo family. Cao Peiyu was also unambiguous. After understanding what was going on, she immediately expressed her position: "I guarantee that I will handle this matter clearly for you." Cao Peiyu usually does not go to the village, but this does not mean that she has a bad relationship with the villagers. In fact, the villagers respect her for Guo Houze's sake. She walked slowly to the Li family, saying hello to everyone she met on the way. When people asked her what she was doing, she would say that the Li family had mentioned the escort, so of course she had to go over and tell the Guo family how much they wanted to give. "When anyone asked her how much she planned to give, she honestly said it was double the amount given by the Li family. However, the Li family has not given it yet. They just went over to discuss it. If the Li family gave it to her, they would immediately give it to the two children. These days, a color TV costs several thousand yuan. Two hundred and four hundred is really nothing compared to such a large expenditure, but it is still worth seeing in the village. Especially the Li family who has to accompany the girl. The Li family used to treat the girl badly, but now the girl has to give money and things when she wants to get married. It¡¯s so interesting. People in the village especially like to discuss this. Regardless of what they were discussing, Cao Peiyu went to Li's house with a happy face and talked to Li Guangzhu and his wife about this with a very good attitude. The situation was reversed, and now it was Li Guangzhu and his wife who were confused. They just said that they couldn¡¯t afford to buy a bicycle even if they didn¡¯t have 200 yuan! But the current situation is that if they don't take it out, the Guo family won't give anything. If they tell the village later, Chunyang picked it cleanly and there is nothing wrong with it, so their plan will be in vain. ??You can¡¯t catch a white wolf with empty gloves, so you can only lay bait. Using two hundred yuan for a bicycle to fish for four hundred yuan and twice the value of the bicycle, they still suffered no loss! Having made up his mind, Li Guangzhu immediately said that he would prepare the things to accompany him tomorrow and the day after tomorrow and give them directly to Chunyang. Cao Peiyu also said happily: "Okay, whenever you give the money and bicycles to the two children, I will take the money and things." Li Guangzhu and his wife are still very ignorant. They didn¡¯t notice the flaw in Cao Peiyu¡¯s words at all. They are doomed to suffer losses in this calculation! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 178: Pressed to death! (2-in-1) You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The two hundred yuan and bicycles promised by Li Guangzhu and his wife have not yet arrived, but Guo Zhien's comrades outside have come over one after another. It is said that the feelings among soldiers are different. In the past, Chunyang did not have such deep feelings. This time when he met Zhien's comrade Chunyang, he realized that the friendship between comrades is really a very deep feeling. There were seven or eight young men who had almost no contact after being discharged from the army. However, as soon as Zhien received a phone call or a letter, they rushed over from all over the country without hesitation. Not one of them came empty-handed, they all brought specialties from their hometowns. There was even a comrade from an ethnic minority who brought Chunyang and Zhien two sets of wedding dresses worn by young people from their area. They were particularly gorgeous and beautiful. You can¡¯t buy it for money on the market! Cao Peiyu knew that when a group of young men got together, they would have endless talk and drink, so she discussed with Dongmei and decided to free up Dongmei and Chunyang's house for them to live in. Che Lan and Dongmei came to live with the Guo family temporarily. On the day when the comrades gathered together, Li Guangzhu and Li Guilan also pushed their bicycles to Guo's house to fulfill their promise. They were very high-profile, and they hadn't left the Guo family yet. Almost everyone in the village knew that Li Guangzhu and his wife had given their daughter money and a bicycle. They all praised the couple for finally changing their ways, and they would definitely treat the girl well in the future. A girl wouldn't be bad to them either. The one who was more high-profile than them was Cao Peiyu. She directly gave Chunyang a thousand yuan and told Chunyang and Zhien to buy whatever they wanted. When the two families competed in the ring, the villagers watched with great joy. They first praised Li Guangzhu and his wife, and then praised Cao Peiyu. They all said that they were generous and their two children were blessed. Li Guangzhu and his wife didn¡¯t have much money. The two hundred yuan and the money to buy a bicycle were all borrowed by Li Guilan when she went back to her parents¡¯ home to beg her grandfather and grandma. They thought that the fish would take the bait if they took the bait, but they never expected that things would develop in a direction they did not expect. They gave the money and bicycle to the Guo family. Logically, the double promised by Cao Peiyu should be given to the Li family, but why did she give it to Chunyang? Really unable to hold it in any longer, Li Guilan even asked. Cao Peiyu happily explained: "Didn't we agree that I will give double the amount you give to the children? Of course, I will also give it to the children. What do we want to do to raise the children? Isn't it just for the children? Okay, if we save the little money and don¡¯t spend it on our children, who will we give it to? Do you think so?¡± Li Guangzhu Li Guilan: Just by saying these words to Cao Peiyu, Li Guangzhu and his wife were so suppressed that they could not stand up. Li Guangzhu almost vomited blood, and Li Guilan was so angry that he was shaking all over. It took him a long time to calm down, and he supported Li Guangzhu and slowly left the Guo family. No matter how angry you are, you have to keep up your face and don¡¯t let outsiders laugh at you. This time, outsiders really didn¡¯t see their jokes and praised them. However, the couple who were praised did not feel happy. They went home and closed the door and scolded Chunyang Dongmei and the Guo family severely. They can scold them if they want, but Chunyang and the others can't hear them anyway. A little later, everyone sat together to talk about this matter. Chunyang was still a little uneasy, and it felt hot to hold the money of Li Guangzhu and his wife in his hands. Dongmei comforted: "You just love to wonder! How old did you start working in the fields? You have done more work than Yongqiang in these years. Shouldn't I give you some money when you get married? These are all things you should If you get it, spend it as you should." Cao Yun smiled and said, "It's best not to spend this money or use it. After the banquet is laid out and the fun is over, Chunyang, you and Zhien can go and send it back to them with great fanfare." "What do you mean? You finally got them to recover their blood and then sent them back. Why?" Dongmei asked loudly without turning around. Chunyang patted her arm and said with a smile: "I understand what Sister Yunyun means. This is indeed better than wasting it!" Dongmei still didn¡¯t understand, so Chunyang slowly explained it to her. The reason is very simple. Li Guangzhu and his wife were willing to give money and bicycles firstly for fishing and getting back double the money, and secondly for a good reputation. With a good reputation, they are good fathers and mothers. If Chunyang doesn't care about anything they do in the future, that would be a huge act of unfilial piety. No one is allowed to poke her twice. They didn't get double the money. Before Chunyang sent the money and the bicycle back, the couple must have been miserable every day. In this case, the lesson that should be taught to them has been taught. Whether they keep the money and the bicycle will be up to Chunyang. It doesn¡¯t matter. And sending the money and bicycle back with great fanfare is naturally just for the sake of fame! Li Guangzhu and his wife want to be loving fathers and mothers, so naturally Chunyang will do the same ¡°I¡¯m not staying here just to chat, but to help with the work. Look at the mess inside and outside this house, with oil stains and sticky stains. It¡¯s really hard not to clean it up properly. Chunyang and Zhien also went home and changed into their usual clothes to work. Everyone worked together and almost finished cleaning up by eight o'clock in the evening. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT out of the house, Chunyang and the others set a table again after everything was cleaned up. They were all close friends, and they chatted and drank. Zhien¡¯s side was filled with a bunch of men chatting away, while Chunyang¡¯s side was filled with women who didn¡¯t know what to talk about. Sun Ying sat next to Chunyang, elbowed her, and laughed in a low voice: "Your family is really good at talking. You won't suffer at all if you are mixed in a bunch of big men who can talk and talk. They are quick to respond." It's fast, and he can still protect people, so just wait and see, he will definitely do well in our village from now on." Chunyang strongly agrees with Sun Ying's words, Zhien really has this ability. Zhien, who was capable, could not hold up against so many hands with his fists. He was forced to the ground, but several comrades worked together to carry him home. Chunyang, who was tired all day, did nothing else at night but served Zhien! He drank too much and lay there groaning in pain. He started to vomit after a while, and Chunyang had to deal with him. " Zhien vomited four times in one night, and Chunyang cleaned him up four times. After cleaning up for the fourth time, she thought that if Zhien vomited again, she would just ignore it. She was really tired. Fortunately, Zhien did not continue to vomit, and Chunyang was able to sleep for more than two hours. When we get up to eat in the morning, no matter whether it is the family or the original guests, everyone is haggard, either tired or feeling uncomfortable after drinking too much wine. During the meal, some comrades proposed to leave today. I was grateful and would definitely let them stay for two more days. A group of young men felt that it would be troublesome to the Guo family if they continued to stay, and they were embarrassed to see Cao Peiyu busy cooking for them every day. Zhien said, "If you feel uncomfortable living for free, just help me with the work. Didn't I say that I want to clean up the fungus? I just have a lot of work to do!" I don¡¯t want to live and eat for free, so I have nothing to say if I have to work one by one. ¡°Actually, Zhien didn¡¯t really want them to help with the work, he just wanted them to stay a few more days. It¡¯s not easy for old comrades to get together. I don¡¯t know when the next gathering will be. After arranging their comrades, Zhien and Chunyang discussed going to Li's house to return the money and bicycle. The two of them had good words, so that when the time came, Li Guangzhu and his wife would say whatever they couldn't pick up. ¡°Maybe everyone had a good meal at yesterday¡¯s banquet. Today, when Chunyang and Zhien came out, no matter who they met, they were particularly enthusiastic towards them. Passionate chatting often involves asking where they are going and what they are doing. Chunyang and Zhien honestly tell them that they will pay for their escort when they go to Li's house. Those who have good letters have to ask why they want to return it. Zhien and Chunyang have a special tacit understanding, as if they want to say something but are reluctant to say it, leaving a lot of room for people to think. When they walked to Li¡¯s house, Li Guangzhu and his wife were chatting on the kang. They are both very depressed. Others were happy at yesterday's banquet, but they were not happy! The village chief is Dai Dong, and there are many people from outside the village. When they show their faces, they don¡¯t even come down from the table. It is estimated that many people who come to the banquet don¡¯t know that they are the parents of the bride. At first, they thought the young men were too enthusiastic and wanted to get them to drink. Later, they realized that they were too enthusiastic on purpose! Why would someone do it deliberately when they come from afar and have no grievances against them? It must have been Chunyang and Zhien's instigation. "You little bastard, do this to me! Why, she thinks I'm so embarrassed that she can't go see anyone!" Li Guangzhu took a puff of cigarette and said angrily. Li Guilan also said angrily: "I heard that there was a lot of food left in the end. Those wasted things were packed in plastic bags so that everyone could take them away. My own parents didn't even think about it." Li Guangzhu glared at Li Guilan angrily and said with disdain: "Look at your little potential. You just keep an eye on what other people eat and drink. Can you have some knowledge?" "Yes, I am worthless and knowledgeable, so don't drink the soda I secretly brought back. There are four bottles, and I let you drink them all this morning," Li Guilan said in a low voice. Although it was quiet, Li Guangzhu still heard it and was about to curse when Chunyang and Zhien came carrying two bottles of wine and a bag of candy. They shouted loudly outside the gate and did not come in directly. Hearing the sound, Li Guangzhu and his wife went to the window to look outside, and they all said at the same time: "What are they doing here?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com).com Chapter 179 Recognize the reality You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The couple welcomed Chunyang and Zhien into the house. They were so happy that they thought they were here to give gifts. They pushed the bicycles over because they wanted to ride to other places to do errands after seeing them. Li Guangzhu even deliberately opened the wine box and took a look inside. It was a good wine that he was reluctant to buy. He nodded with satisfaction and became even more kind to Chunyang and Zhien. However, when they sat down and started talking, the couple stopped laughing. what's going on? What is the situation now? The money must be returned and the bicycle must be returned as well. Why is this? Unable to figure out why, Li Guilan simply asked. Chunyang replied happily: "I remember when I was a child, I didn't have pencils or notebooks, and I asked you for money to buy them. You beat me with a broomstick before giving me the money, and told me to ask for money again in the future. I still have to be beaten. I always remember this. Whatever you give me, I always feel that I will be beaten next, so we don¡¯t want the money or the bicycle." The light in the room was not very good, but Chunyang¡¯s smiling face was very dazzling to Li Guangzhu and his wife, so dazzling that they did not dare to take another look. They don¡¯t remember much about the past. There are many children at home and there are many things to do. How can they care about what happened to a worthless girl? At that time, it was commonplace to hit a girl when I was in a bad mood. Do I still have to remember the reason why I hit a girl every time? After a moment of silence, Li Guilan calmed down and said with a smile: "It's all in the past, we won't mention it, not even mention it. If you really don't want the money, your father and I can't force you to take it, but You can ride your bicycle away, we won¡¯t use it if you leave it here.¡± Outsiders can tell at a glance who owns the bicycle, but others can¡¯t see where the money is coming from. It¡¯s all just words. So you can get your money back, but you can¡¯t ask for the bike again. Li Guilan reacted very quickly, but she didn¡¯t understand Zhien and Chunyang¡¯s plan. Zhien and Chunyang wanted nothing more than money or bicycles. When Li Guangzhu and his wife mentioned this, they changed the subject and stayed at Li's house for more than 20 minutes. They left on the pretext of having something to do. As soon as they walked out of the Li family's house, the two people immediately changed their expressions as if they had changed faces. People in the village were very curious when they saw it. They were curious about what they said when they went to the Li family's house and what Li Guangzhu and his wife did. ??It¡¯s up to others to guess. If you don¡¯t guess, it¡¯s pointless. ¡° Anyway, the bicycle and the money have returned to the Li family, which is beneficial to both Chunyang and Zhien. After tossing around money and bicycles, Li Guangzhu and his wife could not sleep at night without feeling distressed, but they were not happy at all. "This little bastard, you dare to plot against me!" Li Guangzhu said angrily while wrapping the cigarette thief. After several losses, Li Guilan finally figured out something. She said: "The child's father, let's not get in touch with the two girls in the future. Do you think we will not suffer any loss if we get in touch with each other? They are all grown up and have many ideas, so we are no match." Li Guangzhu knew it in his heart, but he refused to give in and said viciously: "They are used to it. If I don't teach them a lesson, I don't know who has the final say in this family." "Forget about our family, they are not the same family as us!" Li Guilan said with a sad face: "Dongmei and Chunyang's household registrations have been moved out long ago. They have established their own business long ago, and they are not the same family as us." Li Guangzhu was very unhappy at having lost face. He raised his eyelids and glared at Li Guilan. Li Guilan shrank back in fear and did not dare to speak anymore. Li Guangzhu was bored for a long time, and suddenly asked Li Guilan: "Is Yonggang still at home? How many days will he stay at home this time?" When Chunyang gets married, Li Yonggang and his wife will of course come to have a banquet. For this reason, Li Yonggang rushed back from the place where flue-cured tobacco is grown and helped with some work. He has been at home for four or five days. How could Li Guilan know so much? She had only met Li Yonggang that day and didn't even speak to him. How could she know when he would leave after staying at home for a few days? "This bastard," Li Guangzhu said through gritted teeth, "We have put a lot of effort into raising their three brothers. We have beaten Chunyang and Dongmei a lot, but we have never beaten them. Chunyang and Dongmei We can't tell them that we're not good to them, but the three brothers can't say such things! We have worked so hard to raise our children, and when they grow up and get married, they want to leave us alone. That's not true. were able!" "What can you do if you can't?" Li Guilan said frustratedly: "He listens to his wife now and doesn't even look at us. What can we do to him?" Li Guangzhu controlsHe threw his head hard on the ground and gritted his teeth and said: "My son can't be raised in vain. If he doesn't care about us, there is no way. Don't do anything today, just go to Yonggang's house. Don't scold or make trouble, just watch him." Are you embarrassed to avoid you?" Li Guilan actually went and stayed at Li Yonggang's house for a whole day and had two meals. She didn't just sit around. She helped Li Yonggang and his wife with whatever they were doing. She even greeted and talked to people passing by at the door, as if Li Yonggang's house was hers. How Li Guangzhu and his wife compete with Li Yonggang and his wife has nothing to do with Chunyang, as long as they don't bother her and the eldest sister. After the banquet, it was not far from the start of school. Chunyang was even busier. She left early and came back late every day. She didn't even have time to see Zhien's comrades off when they left. The name of the school has been decided, Chunxi Primary School. Spring means hope, Xi means light, both have very good meanings. The name was decided upon after several meetings. The sign has been made, and we have to wait for the school leaders to come and hold a ceremony in person. It is said that the township has also contacted the Binjiang City TV station. When the time comes, newspaper writers and news photographers will come over. It will be a big deal. As the principal, what Chunyang has to do is not to let any surprises occur during the ceremony. She rode a broken bicycle to each student¡¯s home, notifying the students one by one that they would start school two days in advance and report directly to the new school. Then the school teachers could lead the students to rehearse twice. In addition to the people in charge of the school, Chunyang also needs to take care of the school¡¯s belongings. The new classroom is well decorated, and the teacher's teaching aids are also well prepared. I dare not say that all of this is Chunyang's fault, at least 60% of the effort is hers. The school is getting bigger and bigger, and other teachers are getting more and more happy, but Chunyang is a little unhappy. She found that many times she was unable to do what she wanted. It¡¯s not a problem of her ability, it¡¯s just that there are too many things to do, and she has to manage and teach at the same time. All the miscellaneous things make her very tired and she has a serious lack of energy. Che Lan was with her almost every day. Knowing how hard she worked, she offered to share her worries. From now on, she could help Chunyang with the cleaning arrangements for the public areas of the school for each class, the flag-raising ceremony on Monday, and other small activities. Come and make arrangements, Chunyang can just be busy with school matters. Gao Hongcheng is also very considerate and takes the initiative to take on the financial aspects of the school. Financial work is not easy to do, and the responsibilities are also heavy. Chunyang hesitated for a long time before deciding to hand over this job to Gao Hongcheng. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 180 New atmosphere! You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Afraid that other teachers would be mentally unbalanced, Chunyang simply assigned some other tasks, allowing each teacher to take on some management work besides teaching. We can¡¯t just make everyone work more, wages also have to go up! ???????????????????????????????????????????? When and how much teachers will be raised are determined, but most of the teachers at Chunxi Primary School are hired from outside, so as long as Chunyang finds a way to apply for a salary increase, the salary will be increased if the higher authorities agree. It is impossible to increase a lot, but a small increase is enough to at least give the teachers at Chunxi Primary School the motivation to work. After assigning work to each teacher, Chunyang found that the school was still short of people and staff. The township has made it clear that students from the junior high school will not be moved there until September next year, and that the canteen, dormitories and toilets must be built before winter. Construction cannot be carried out in winter, and the teaching building will not be completed until next spring at the earliest. Chunyang cannot control the construction progress of the junior high school. What she is most concerned about is the construction related to Chunxi Primary School. The cafeteria and dormitories can be put into use before winter, so the school will need more people to run the cafeteria and manage the dormitories. The teachers in the school alone will definitely not be able to do it. The teachers cannot be allowed to finish two classes and leave the students in the class alone. Let's cook in the cafeteria. Chunyang reported these situations to the superiors. The superiors wanted to wait. Even if the canteen and dormitories were built, they would not be put into use for the time being until the junior high schools were completed before they could be used. "Then we have to wait another year, and the children will have to suffer one more cold winter. Of course Chunyang is not willing to do that. In fact, it is a problem that can be solved with money. The higher-ups want to delay it for another year because they don¡¯t want to spend more money this year. Chunyang feels that money is not as important as students. We have been saying for many years that "no matter how poor you are, you cannot afford education", but how come you forgot this sentence when it came time to implement it! Chunyang wrote a particularly sincere letter to the leaders above with the title "No matter how poor you are, you can't afford education". She was so sincere that she was so moved even after reading it again. I don¡¯t know if the higher-ups were really moved by her sincerity or if they had other concerns. Anyway, the final reply to Chunyang was that they would solve these problems for Chunxi Primary School and ensure that the children in the school would have hot meals when the weather gets cold this year. , to ensure that young students who don¡¯t want to walk in the snow to and from school in the winter can live in dormitories. The above can help the school solve the problem of hiring staff, but the vegetables, meat, eggs, rice noodles, firewood, rice, oil, salt, sauce, vinegar, etc. that are needed for cooking in the canteen all need to be bought with money. It is impossible for students to cook well and let students eat for free. ! Spending money on food and sleeping, how many parents in Dongshan Village and Heixiazigou are willing to spend this money? The day before the students started school, Chunyang took Che Lan and Gao Hongcheng to visit the two villages, focusing on understanding the parents¡¯ thoughts on spending money to eat at school and stay at school in winter. What Chunyang didn't expect was that some parents thought it would be good for their children to live and eat in school when the weather was cold as long as the fees were not too expensive. There were also some parents who took a wait-and-see attitude and wanted to see the specific situation before making a decision. . When summarizing with Che Lan and Gao Hongcheng in the evening, Che Lan couldn't help but sigh: "I really didn't expect so many parents to be willing to spend money on food and accommodation for their children. We are in a village, and every home has rice, noodles, oil and so on. I thought parents didn¡¯t want their children to spend money on this.¡± This sentence reminded Chunyang. In recent years, people's lives have been much better than before, but they don't have enough money to buy things without careful calculation. There are also small traders who often come to the village to exchange rice and soybeans. If parents are allowed to provide ingredients and the canteen charges less money, there will surely be a group of parents who will agree to let their children eat in the canteen! Che Lan and Gao Hongchengdu thought Chunyang's idea was very good and they could give it a try. No matter how good they think, it¡¯s useless, because these things have to wait until the top recruits someone, and then the new employee will handle it. It¡¯s not September yet, and there¡¯s still some time before the freezing winter. These miscellaneous things can be planned and arranged slowly. The unveiling ceremony of the new school was very grand, making the village leaders and guests from all walks of life very happy. Chunyang took the opportunity to make a few small requests, which they all readily agreed to. After staying at the school until noon, the leaders were leaving one after another. Chunyang was particularly discerning and saw them off one by one, doing it very thoughtfully and meticulously. ¡° If people who don¡¯t know Chunyang see her attentive attitude towards others, they will definitely think that she is a flatterer. If we go forward a few years, Chunyang really doesn¡¯t bother to do this. But people have to bow to reality. Obviously, as long as they are more polite and courteous, they can benefit themselves and their students and colleagues.?If it brings benefits, then there is nothing she can't do. She drew a line for herself in her heart, and she could accept it as long as it was above this line. After all the messy things were done, the school began to enter the normal teaching stage. New school, new classrooms, everything is new. Students don¡¯t have to worry about disturbing others in class, or someone smashing the glass with rocks and bricks. They can read texts aloud in class and play on the playground after class. It¡¯s really special. Vitality. During recess, Chunyang stood in front of the office window and looked at the students playing outside the window, and couldn't help laughing. Cuan Haitao took a sip of water from a big teapot and asked with interest: "What's going on? What's so good? Why are you secretly having fun!" Chunyang explained: "It's nothing bad. I'm just happy to see the children so happy." Cuan Haitao also laughed, and other teachers were attracted by his laughter. A row of six young teachers stood in front of the window and watched the students giggle. With a "click", this lively and interesting scene was reported to the Yunhe County Education Bureau. The staff temporarily sent to understand the construction of the new school settled down! On the first day of school, all the leaders from the township came. Chunyang thought that the county no longer cared about the new school and had left everything to the township. Unexpectedly, the county also cared about the new school and was afraid that if there were any problems with the township, it would not report them. I specially sent someone directly to the school to check the situation. Chunyang was very cooperative with her work. She would accompany her wherever she wanted to see and do whatever she wanted. When she left, she even praised Chunyang for her good work. The whole Chunxi Primary School was doing really well. Chunyang was certainly happy to receive praise, but happiness could not be eaten as food. She quickly packed her mind and devoted herself to her work. However, what Chunyang didn't expect was that there would be a follow-up to this matter. A photo accidentally taken by the person from the county was broadcast on the news network that many people across the country watch! Before appearing on the Xinwen Network, this photo first appeared in Binjiang newspapers, then in Education News, and then in several domestic newspapers with top sales. The young teachers at Chunxi Primary School and Chunxi Primary School suddenly became It has become the topic center in the education world! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 181 Mutual Benefit (Two in One) You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! In recent years, the country has paid more and more attention to basic education in rural areas, and the nine-year compulsory education has been well publicized. More and more school-age children are entering primary schools to receive education. Chunxi Primary School developed from Dongshan Village Primary School. Although its own story is not related to the legend, it is still worthy of praise. The first report about Chunxi Primary School introduced the development history of this primary school in detail, mentioning the late principal Liu and the current principal Li Chunyang. Many people in the education sector feel that Chunxi Primary School is a successful example of rural basic education and deserves publicity to motivate more grassroots educators so that they can devote themselves to their work with a more positive attitude. Whether it was reports in newspapers or in the news, Chunxi Primary School was held in high esteem, with all the little words used. Che Lan said that after reading the reports, she felt a desire to devote her life to grassroots education. The lofty ideals come. To be honest, Chunyang was very excited and overwhelmed when she saw these reports at first, but she quickly calmed down. Grassroots education needs a positive role model. It happened to be that at this time, six teachers from Chunxi Primary School were smiling and watching the students playing in the office of the new school building. The people in the education department used this photo to communicate with Chunxi Primary School. The story successfully established a positive image. What is a role model for? Of course it¡¯s for learning! Who will study? That is naturally the rural primary schools scattered across the country and the teaching staff working in rural primary schools. From a publicity point of view, there is nothing wrong with what the higher-ups are doing, but Chunyang feels that while the higher-ups are working hard on publicity, they should also find ways to provide better living security for inheritance educators. If you want the cows to cultivate land and pull carts for milking, but don't let the cows eat enough, in the end, either the cows will run away because they can't stand it or they will be exhausted to death, and they will not take advantage of the long-term development of education. Chunyang told Zhien this before going to bed at night, but Zhien said: "You have to eat one bite at a time and take your time. Think about it, publicity is a matter of one sentence from top to bottom in their system, and you The better treatment for grassroots faculty and staff is not just a matter of writing two reports on the latest news, it costs real money, and the progress of the matter will of course be slower." "I know all this, I just think it's a bit ridiculous and a bit embarrassing!" Chunyang sighed: "I thought that such a big deal from above would bring a lot of benefits to Chunxi Primary School, but nothing happened. Yesterday I went to the village for a meeting, and after the meeting I mentioned to the leader about organizing the Autumn Sports Games. As a result, he said that he ran to the toilet faster than a rabbit!" Why are you running? I'm afraid of asking for money. When Gao Hongcheng first became an external teacher, he said he wanted to hold a sports meeting in the school once a year. He could draw the runway and knew what events were set up in the sports meeting. All the other teachers could do was help him. It¡¯s easy to say it, but it¡¯s not so easy to do it. The school needs the approval of the township to engage in such activities. Chunyang applied for it, but it was not approved. Why are they not allowed to hold sports games? To put it bluntly, they are afraid of spending money and are afraid that Chunyang will ask them for money. Even if Chunyang said that there would be a small sports meeting and the prizes for the students would be paid for by the school itself, they wouldn¡¯t believe it. It¡¯s frustrating. When Chunyang caught the outsiders talking about them, he brought it up again, thinking that the superiors would definitely agree, but it still didn't work out. They were not getting any benefit from the noisy and noisy dancing outside. "I saw the photo you took. It's really good. It makes my heart warm when I look at it. It's no wonder that the higher-ups want to use the photo to make an issue with Chunxi Primary School. I think you think things are too bad. In fact, the situation is worse than You think too much, and good things will definitely come to you in the future, to Chunxi Primary School." Zhien Beier said confidently. Chunyang sighed and said, "Thanks to your good luck, I hope something good will happen to me." A few days after saying this, something good really happened. People from the village happily told Chunyang that a company that produces sporting goods saw reports and knew that Chunxi Primary School was short of sporting goods, so they teamed up with a sportswear company to donate a batch of supplies to Chunxi Primary School. The donation is free of charge, but there is only one small request, that is, all the teachers and students of Chunxi Primary School should wear donated clothes and hold donated sports equipment for a group photo. The two companies will use this for publicity. . The previous school accepted Xin Ran¡¯s donation and took photos and reported it. Although Xin Ran¡¯s efforts alone were not comparable to those of two companies, the nature of the matter was the same. As long as it doesn¡¯t disturb the children¡¯s normalChun Yang asked him what he thought. Teacher Cuan replied in a deep voice: "I think you can discuss it with the village chief and see if he can find a way to help collect the land. We can discuss it with him by the way." What to do with this place?¡± Chunyang immediately understood what he meant. That¡¯s right, the new school is far away from the ground and it¡¯s not convenient for harvesting in autumn, so it won¡¯t be convenient for spring planting next year, so there may not be any way to plant on this land again in the future! Over the weekend, Chunyang went to the village chief to talk about this matter. The village chief happily promised to ask the villagers to help take over the school's banker, and also expressed his willingness to help the school find someone willing to lease the land. He would negotiate the price, and he would definitely not cause the school to suffer. After talking about serious matters, Chunyang was about to leave, but the village chief held her back and refused to let her go. "Chunyang, isn't Zhien very busy? He didn't go back to me. When I met him on the road, he ran away without saying a few words, as if there was a dog behind him." The village chief asked while rolling a cigarette. Zhien was indeed very busy, but he was not so busy that he didn't have time to talk to anyone. He ran away on purpose because he was afraid that the village chief would say something to him, and he didn't know how to answer the conversation. . Chunyang definitely couldn¡¯t reveal Zhien¡¯s background, but he just grumbled and said that Zhien was indeed very busy, and it would not be good for him to take advantage of the boss¡¯s place in the old school. The village chief didn¡¯t say anything more. He just lowered his head and talked for a long time. Chunyang felt very uncomfortable listening to it. After leaving the village chief¡¯s house, Chunyang went around to school. Zhien was here. She wanted to see what Zhien was busy with. Before seeing anyone, Chunyang was shocked by the current appearance of the school. The large playground that used to be empty and flat is now filled with a lot of messy things, and the area where things were not piled has been reclaimed. Could it be that Zhien wants to farm here? The inside of the school building has also changed its appearance. The tables and chairs were originally moved away to make them empty, but now there are rows of wooden shelves set up inside, and I don¡¯t know what they are used for. Zhien is in the original teacher¡¯s office, which is also the only room without wooden shelves. He was busy, and he didn't notice Chunyang walking in. "Where do you put all this wood? Don't you need a certificate to cut down trees in the mountains now?" Chunyang asked aloud. Zhien was startled, and the hammer in his hand almost hit his hand. He looked back at Chunyang and said helplessly: "Can't you make a sound at the door? It's too scary to suddenly come behind and talk. The wood is the second treasure holder. The person pulled me back, but I have to treat him to a drink and give him two cigarettes." Chunyang squatted next to him, watched him hammering nails in, and asked curiously: "You built all those wooden shelves? What are you doing with so many shelves?" ¡°Didn¡¯t you help Erbao¡¯s wife with work? You can¡¯t even tell that, she¡¯s quite stupid,¡± Zhien joked. Chunyang suddenly understood and didn't care about it, and asked again: "She did it outside. Can you do it in the house?" "It can be done. Xiao Zhao said that the lighting and ventilation in this room are very good. Not only can you grow fungus but also other mushrooms. You, just worry about school. Don't worry about me. Let's get started later. At that time, I called Xiao Zhao over, and he was there to make sure everything was fine." After talking about mushrooms and fungus, Zhien remembered something again. He put down the hammer and nails and sat down directly on the ground. He said to Chunyang seriously: "I heard that telephones can be installed in Dahe Village. The installation fee is quite expensive, but I I think if it can be settled in our village, we should put one in our house, what do you think?" Dahe Village is the seat of the Dahe Township Government. It not only has a railway station and bus station, but also a health clinic and a weekly market. Its development has been better than that of other villages. Any good policies from the government should be closely followed in Dahe Village first. , of course, the matter of installing telephones for the common people must start from Dahe Village. "I've heard about this too, but no one seems to have settled in Dahe Village. They say it's too expensive, costing several thousand." Chunyang first said what he knew, and then expressed his thoughts: "Sister Yunyun and My eldest sister is out there, and you know a lot of people out there. It¡¯s really convenient to have a phone at home to contact you. It¡¯s more expensive, but as long as it¡¯s really useful, it¡¯s worth spending more money.¡± Zhien looked at her with a smile and said, "Hey, when did my wife become so generous? That's several thousand yuan, enough to earn you several months' salary. I'm quite happy that you agreed." Chunyang rolled her eyes at him and hummed: "I don't make much money. If I want to come here, I won't be able to afford it. But you are rich. Isn't the money in our drawer all the money you get from selling it for a few big bucks?" Are you back?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 182 It¡¯s not easy (two in one) You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Zhien is still impatient. After Chunyang agreed to install a phone at home, he took the initiative to go to Dahe Village several times, urging them to install it in Dongshan Village first. "However, this phone cannot be installed wherever you want. You have to set up a pole to pull the wire. Even if it is installed in Dongshan Village first, it will still have to wait. Before the person who installed the phone entered the village, the villagers first heard that Zhien was in a hurry to install the phone. Just like when the Guo family bought a color TV, Guo Zhien's plan to install a telephone also caused quite a stir in the village. It costs thousands of dollars to install a phone. Thousands of dollars! With this money, you can buy a farm vehicle for your family, you can buy a large machine, you can also buy livestock ¡°Anyway, whatever I buy is good, but the Bi¡¯an phone is suitable. "The telephone thing is not free after installation. It also costs money to make phone calls. If the Guo family has something important to call outside, it is just a waste of money. Cao Peiyu, who usually cheerfully supports her children in whatever they do, disagrees with Zhien and Chunyang¡¯s decision this time! "There's nothing wrong with what outsiders say. If you spend so much money to install a phone, how many calls can you make throughout the year? Isn't this money worth burning? You need money now to treat fungus, and Yang Cheng spent more money to study in junior high school than before. If you are diligent and kind, you have reached the age where you should go to school If you do the math, your family has a lot of money to spend, so you can't save some money." Cao Peiyu frowned and said sadly. It is normal for young people and older generations to have different ideas. As long as everyone can sit down and talk calmly, there will be no conflicts. Cao Peiyu didn't even come up and said forcefully, "No, you can't set up the phone." Naturally, Zhien and Chunyang spoke very gently. Zhien smiled and said: "Mom, you are wrong. Let's install a phone. If we can use it once in an emergency, it will be worth it. My eldest sister and Dongmei sister are both in Binjiang City. If there is a phone at home, they call every now and then. You can just make a phone call at home, don¡¯t you feel at ease? Let¡¯s not talk about me contacting Xiao Zhao, Zheng Fendou and those comrades outside, let¡¯s just talk about Yang Cheng and Zhiqin Zhishan below. In a few years, they will also When the time comes to go out to study, won¡¯t you worry about it? I wonder if I still have to rely on writing letters to keep in touch, so can you rest assured?¡± Li Dongmei and Cao Yun are old and used to running outside. Although Cao Peiyu misses them, she is not particularly worried. Yang Cheng will go to high school or technical secondary school in more than a year, and he won't be able to come back once a month, so of course it is more convenient to contact him by phone. After Yang Cheng, there are Zhiqin and Zhishan. How fast this year goes by. When I picked them up, they were still crying in their swaddling clothes. They are about to go to school now. Then blink their eyes. Don¡¯t you have to fly out to go to school, work, etc.? Home is like a bird's nest. Birds can stay in the nest when they are fledglings, but when they grow up and can fly, they have to be allowed to go out and fly. After thinking about it, Cao Peiyu sighed sadly, waved her hands and said, "You can do whatever you want. I'm getting older, and I have to rely on you to support this family." Although she said she was old, Cao Peiyu was busy arranging food and clothing for the family, but she was not ambiguous at all. The Guo family is definitely the cleanest and tidiest in the entire Dongshan Village. Anyone who comes to the Guo family must praise Cao Peiyu for her ability to live and tidy up. She has watched the children in her family grow up, and she has cultivated the habit of loving cleanliness and tidying up early. Now the two little girls, who are diligent and kind, can help her share some housework, such as cleaning the yard and stacking firewood. My son Yang Cheng did it very smoothly. ¡°Compared with children of the same age in the village, the children raised by Cao Peiyu are just different! The two sisters usually played together. Later, the scandal between Li Guangcai and Erlong's wife became known to everyone in the village. The two girls, Li Guangcai and Zhao Qiaoqiao, were always talked about in the village, and gradually they stopped talking about them. Children play, and then they play with Zhi Qin Zhi Zhi Shan. Although the Li Tingting sisters are much older than Zhi Qin Zhi Shan, it¡¯s amazing that the four of them can still play together. Chunyang taught Zhiqin Zhishan Pinyin and arithmetic when they were young. The two little girls are very smart. They have not yet formally started school but have already mastered the knowledge of the second and third grades of elementary school. They often ask them questions when playing with sisters Li Tingting. In order to prevent the two little girls from asking questions, and to get ahead in school so that their mother would not suffer, both Li Tingting sisters studied very hard. They influence each other and are all working towards a better direction. Cao Peiyu is relieved and Zhao Qiaoqiao is also very pleased. Zhao Qiaoqiao is busy now. You can really make money by cultivating fungus??I couldn't sleep at night and thought about it carefully, maybe this method really works. It¡¯s definitely not okay to stay at someone else¡¯s house for no reason, but giving money and things is something you can consider. Dongmei is not at home, so she can only talk to Chunyang about the house. When she came to the Guo family, Chunyang was in her room looking silly at the list of donated materials that the village had just sent her today. The sports equipment includes fifty skipping ropes, fifty shuttlecocks, five footballs, three basketballs, and three volleyballs. In addition, they will send people to set up horizontal bars, parallel bars, swings, and slides for the school. The students must really like it. Sportswear is a set for each student in grades one to six, including a jacket and trousers. The school teachers also have one. In addition to the jacket and trousers, they also come with a pair of sneakers, which is quite considerate. The order arrives first, and the supplies will arrive in a few days. It¡¯s very exciting to think about it. In fact, there is no need to look at the list, Chunyang can laugh just by thinking about it. When Cao Peiyu called him out to see someone, Chunyang rubbed his face hard before he could control his expression. After hearing what Zhao Qiaoqiao said about the purpose of coming here, Chunyang did not immediately give an answer. He only said: "My eldest sister built the house, so I can't make up her mind on this matter. I'll give her a call when I get back." Call her and ask her, little aunt, can you wait patiently for a few days?" So what¡¯s wrong? It¡¯s Zhao Qiaoqiao who is asking for help. It¡¯s good that Chunyang didn¡¯t refuse directly. The phone at home has not yet been installed, and the school has not yet connected to the phone. Chunyang can only go to the police station on weekends and borrow a phone from someone through Zhien's relationship. It was a coincidence that Dongmei happened to be at home when Chunyang called. The doorman helped to call someone. After a while, Dongmei came to answer the phone. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out Out of Love As soon as Dongmei opened her mouth, Chunyang could tell that something was wrong. "Sister, what's wrong with you? Aren't you usually busy in the mall at this time? Why are you at home today? Did something happen?" Chunyang asked nervously. Dongmei didn't hide anything, and said with a cry: "I, I saw Qiaoya again! She is not doing well now, but what should I do?" The thing is, Dongmei has been thinking about Qiaoya since she saw Qiaoya in the mall earlier, but she has no intention of disturbing Qiaoya's life. She only looks forward to meeting Qiaoya again every day, just as a Passersby can just take a look at the child. After hosting Chunyang and Zhien¡¯s wedding at home in August, she and Cao Yun came back to continue doing business. On the last day of August, Qiaoya came to their shop to buy things. It was the same man who brought her here last time who led her. From a distance, both of them looked fine, but up close, they found that they were both in a terrible state. The clothes and shoes Qiaoya wears are quite good, but they are dirty. If you get closer, you can smell a smell on her body. Her hair has not been washed and oiled for an unknown period of time, and there is black mud between her fingernails. Yes, there is also black mud in the back curve of the corrugated cover. People who don¡¯t know it will definitely feel uncomfortable when they see it. The man wore glasses and looked polite, but he was actually dirty. The front of his black clothes was shiny and had not been washed for a while. Qiao Ya didn¡¯t recognize her and was focused on picking out the flowers on the counter. It took a lot of effort for Dong Mei to control her emotions and find something to say to the man to inquire about the situation. The man didn¡¯t seem to talk much. Dongmei asked him eight out of ten questions and he would only reply with one sentence. Dongmei didn¡¯t dare to ask too many questions for fear of alerting others. Qiaoya picked out a pink hairpin and a pair of hairpins. Dongmei just accepted some money and told Qiaoya that she could buy things so cheaply in the future. Qiaoya didn't say whether she would come again. gone. Dongmei was worried about Qiaoya after all, and began to think of ways to find out about Qiaoya. ¡°As long as this person has a heart and connections, there is no information that cannot be found. After knowing what Qiaoya had gone through over the years, Dongmei felt distressed and guilty. She wished she could go back in time to the time when they were most embarrassed. Even if someone put a knife on her neck, she would not give Qiaoya away! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 183 Love yourself and love others (two in one) You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The couple who adopted Qiaoya fell ill and died one after another not long after they moved to Binjiang. In order to seek medical treatment, the couple spent all their savings and even borrowed foreign debt. They let go and left, leaving Qiaoya alone and very pitiful. The couple¡¯s relatives all knew that Qiaoya was not their biological child, so they kicked Qiaoya around like a ball and didn¡¯t want to care about her. Later, a distant relative of the couple saw that Qiaoya was pitiful, so he took her to take care of her. This distant relative is the dirty man with glasses that Dongmei has seen. His name is Song Qiming. He is only thirty-one years old this year. He teaches at Binjiang Normal College and is recognized as a nerd by people around him. Song Qiming¡¯s parents died young, and one of his sisters married away a few years ago. The two siblings did not see each other for a year or two, and their relationship was not very deep. He lives alone in a sixty-square-meter house with two bedrooms and one living room allocated by his work unit. He earns a high and stable salary. He can also enjoy the work unit's benefits during holidays. Logically speaking, his life should be good. Raising a little girl is definitely not a problem. question. However, he is not a person who knows how to live. He cannot cook or clean up. His house is a mess, and he always looks sloppy and untidy no matter what the occasion. Not only that, he doesn't care about money either. He will borrow money from anyone who asks him to, and he won't take it if they don't pay it back. He comes and goes. He has no savings during these years of working. Sometimes he has to go out when his family has big expenses. Borrow it from a colleague and pay it back after your salary is paid next month. No matter how sensible Qiaoya is, she is still a child, and she will develop habits according to the kind of people she lives with. Since being adopted by Song Qiming, Qiaoya has become a sloppy child. No classmates at school are willing to play with her. ¡°She probably experienced too many bad things at a young age, and Qiaoya¡¯s temperament is not very lively. She just reads and studies in school, and she stays at home after class and doesn¡¯t play with other children of the same age. Chunyang felt very uncomfortable listening to the crying on the other end of the phone. After her crying became quieter, she said, "Sister, don't be sad. Think on the bright side. Qiaoya will at least have enough food and clothing with Teacher Song now, and she will have someone to help her with her homework. It would have been good in the past. Later, when Teacher Song gets married and has a wife, and someone helps clean up, the situation may be different." "This is also what I'm worried about," Dongmei choked and said, "Teacher Song is a nerd and has never been with a partner. In the past two years, colleagues have introduced him to a partner, but they have failed. I don't know if he can find someone in the future. Find a wife. Even if you find her, what if she doesn¡¯t like Qiaoya? Can Teacher Song not marry a girl who is not related by blood? " Dongmei¡¯s analysis is very realistic. Regardless of whether Teacher Song will marry or not in the future, Qiaoya¡¯s situation is quite worrying. It¡¯s okay if you didn¡¯t see it or didn¡¯t know it. Now that you know it, Dongmei, a mother, can¡¯t let it go. Dongmei can't do anything these days. When she thinks of Qiaoya, she wants to cry. When she gets tired of crying, she thinks about how to make Qiaoya live a better life. ¡°After all, she was the one who gave Qiaoya away. She was afraid that she would rush directly to Qiaoya and tell the truth. Qiaoya would dislike or even hate her, so she never thought of a perfect solution. "Sister, why don't you find a way to get in touch with that Teacher Song first, get close to Qiaoya through him, and then wait until the relationship is well established before you think about whether to tell the truth or what to do next. Why don't you cry all the time like you do now? That's not a solution," Chunyang sighed and came up with an idea. Dongmei answered: "Sister Yunyun also advised me like this, but I, but Ihey, she is a teacher in a junior college, and I don't know a few Chinese characters, so how can I get in touch with them!" "Why can't we make contact?" Chunyang said patiently: "He must have contact with a lot of people. Doesn't he have to ask people what education they have and what books they have read before contacting them? Besides, how can he teach in junior college? He just read a few more books, and seeing how he lives his life, I still think he is far from being as good as you." It was probably Chunyang¡¯s words that gave Dongmei courage. Dongmei said that she would think of a solution when she turned around and could not continue to be so decadent. Dongmei was about to hang up the phone when Chunyang remembered that she hadn¡¯t said anything serious yet. She immediately told Dongmei that Zhao Qiaoqiao wanted to live at home. Dongmei said happily: "Anyway, I can't go back several times a year. Teacher Che has also moved away, and you don't live there either." Hey, it's not good for our house to be empty all the time, so let them live in it." "My aunt said that she would not live in vain, but that she would be given money or food. What do you want? How much is appropriate?" Chunyang asked again. ¡°If she feels embarrassed about Bai Zhuguai, then just give her something, whether it¡¯s money or food, you can do it yourself,¡± Dongmei replied. Things??is the best! The weather was not good on the day Zhao Qiaoqiao and Li Guangcai went to complete the formalities. It was overcast, windy and extremely cold, but Zhao Qiaoqiao was very happy. When he finished the formalities and walked home, Zhao Qiaoqiao's steps seemed to be particularly brisk, and she even hummed a little tune unconsciously. After returning home, she killed a chicken, made a pot of chicken stew with mushrooms, and asked Chunyang and Guo's family to come over and eat with them. The thief knows how to handle things, so he went to the small shop to pick up two bottles of wine. There was no need to drink more, even if it was just a sip, it would be interesting. "Zhao Qiaoqiao didn't mean to be mean. She drank too much and was crying and laughing at the same time, which made the people watching feel uncomfortable. Before going to bed at night, Chunyang and Zhien talked about Zhao Qiaoqiao and Li Guangcai. Both of them had a lot of emotions. There are too many variables in the road of life. Don¡¯t always place your hopes on others. You must be able to stand on your own. No matter how others change, you can always stand firm and live peacefully! Zhien also said to Chunyang: "I can't guarantee that I won't become a bastard in the future, so you have too much hope for me. I'm afraid that one day you will be disappointed in me." "Same!" Chunyang held his hand and said with a smile: "Don't have too much hope in me, everyone should love themselves more." The two people have similar ideas, so they can have such a tacit understanding and live a good life. However, their ideas may not be right, and they may not be suitable for everyone. Some people love their parents, children, and lovers more than themselves, and others may not be as good as them. Just like Dongmei, now all she has eyes for is Qiaoya. If she can give Qiaoya a better life, she is willing to give anything. Song Qiming is really a bit weird. He always goes to the same breakfast restaurant for breakfast. He doesn't seem to care about the outside world at all. Dongmei appeared next to him several times and even took the initiative to talk to Song Qiming. Pay attention to her. "This can't continue like this. We have to find other ways to get in touch with Song Qiming." Cao Yun gave her some advice. If it didn't work, he asked someone to contact the person who introduced Song Qiming to her and introduce Dongmei there. Dongmei didn¡¯t agree at first. She asked whether Song Qiming was willing to meet her. She had no intention of dating Song Qiming. It didn¡¯t seem good to use this banner. Cao Yun said: "No one is forcing you to have a relationship with him. It's just an excuse to get to know him. Once you get acquainted with someone like him, it should be easy to talk to him. It doesn't matter how you two met, you have to You have to get to know him first before you can move forward." What Cao Yun said makes sense. There is nothing he would not sacrifice for his daughter. They also knew some people in Binjiang, and after many connections, they finally contacted the lover of a colleague of Song Qiming, who had also introduced someone to Song Qiming before. Cao Yun came forward to give the eldest sister some gifts, and she readily agreed to help without asking any questions, saving Cao Yun the opportunity to explain. The arrangement was quite fast. Only a week later, Dongmei and Song Qiming were sitting at the opposite ends of a table and kissing each other. I heard that Song Qiming had met him many times. Dongmei thought that he would not be as nervous as her. Unexpectedly, Song Qiming's nervous hands were shaking, which made her less nervous. It's strange to say that Song Qiming met Dongmei when he came to the mall to buy things. Later, Dongmei took the initiative to talk to him several times. Even if his memory is poor, he should have some impression of her. However, when they met this time, Song Qiming As if she had never met her before, Dongmei's pre-prepared opening remarks such as "What a coincidence" were completely useless. The two sat awkwardly facing each other for a while, but Dongmei took the initiative and said, "Teacher Song, you really didn't recognize me? We have met several times!" Song Qiming looked up at him in surprise, then smiled sheepishly and explained: "I'm so sorry, Teacher Li's lover may not have made it clear to you, but I have a lot of problems, and the most annoying one is If you don¡¯t remember people, you won¡¯t remember people you don¡¯t see often.¡± There are people around Dongmei who can¡¯t remember people, but they don¡¯t seem to be as serious as Song Qiming. ¡°But this is not a big deal, it has nothing to do with what she wants to do. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 184 Spring Heartbeat (Two in One) You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Song Qiming really can't speak. Dongmei kept talking for a long time before he replied slowly, and he might not be able to return to the right place. Dongmei was a little frustrated, and she didn't expect Song Qiming to take the initiative to talk to her about his family. Song Qiming said: "I have never been married, but there is a girl in my family. I don't know if Teacher Li's lover has told you about this situation. This girl was originally the child adopted by my second grandfather Nazhi's cousin and his sister-in-law. Later, my cousin and sister-in-law died of illness. I saw how pitiful the child was, so I took him over to take care of her. I made it very clear to them during the first few blind dates that I would not leave Huan Huan alone. I would raise her as my own daughter. .¡± "Your girl's name is hu¨¢nhu¨¢n? It sounds really nice. How do you write it? Don't laugh at me. I haven't read any books and I don't know many words." Dongmei asked with a gentle smile. Song Qiming, who was originally very nervous, relaxed a lot because of Dongmei's smile, but he still felt around himself in a panic, and finally took out a pen and a ball of crumpled paper from the big pocket at the hem of his coat. He spread it out and wrote the girl's name on it. Song Yuhuan, Qiaoya is now called Song Yuhuan. After finishing writing, Song Qiming explained with embarrassment: "It turns out that Huan Huan didn't have this name because she insisted on changing it after she followed me. This little girl has a very good idea. If she wants to change it, I will let her change it." ¡± Song Qiming talked a lot when talking about his girl, and sometimes he could talk a lot without Dongmei asking him. After talking to Song Yuhuan, Song Qiming had nothing to say again. He lowered his head and fiddled with the crumpled and slightly dirty paper nervously. Dongmei didn¡¯t know what else to talk about, so she took the initiative to talk about her own affairs. Teacher Li¡¯s lover only said that Dongmei was selling things in the mall now, and didn¡¯t tell Song Qiming much, so Song Qiming was quite surprised when Dongmei said that she was divorced. "You have been divorced!" After saying this, he realized that his reaction was a bit loud. Song Qiming immediately apologized and explained: "Sorry, sorry, I didn't mean anything else. I just felt that there were very few divorces in the village at that time. It¡¯s not easy for you to have the courage to do things that others don¡¯t dare to do or even think about!¡± There was no contempt in her words or expressions, and her eyes showed sincerity. For some reason, Dongmei's heart suddenly trembled. After explaining, Song Qiming didn¡¯t ask any more questions, but Dongmei asked curiously: ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask me why I got divorced? Aren¡¯t we on a blind date today? Aren¡¯t you curious about these things?¡± Song Qiming replied in a low voice: "I always feel it's hard to ask about this kind of thing, but if you want to say something, I'll listen carefully and I won't tell anyone else again." Dongmei smiled brightly at him and said calmly: "There's nothing you can't ask me and there's nothing you can't tell me. It's all in the past and I've already let it go." Dongmei only mentioned many things in one sentence, and when she mentioned Qiaoya, she only said that the child died without being saved. Song Qiming listened very carefully. In the end, Dongmei was still calm and his eyes were red. "I didn't expect it would be so difficult for you. Fortunately, it's over, and there will be good days in the future," Song Qiming Beier said sincerely. Unknowingly, more than an hour passed. The restaurant owners, whose business was very bleak, couldn't stand it anymore. They came over to ask them if they wanted to order. Isn't it sick to come to a small restaurant and just chat without eating? Song Qiming not only didn¡¯t recognize people as being sloppy, but also had difficulty making a choice. He looked at the restaurant¡¯s greasy menu for a long time without deciding what to order, which made Dongmei particularly anxious. So Dongmei took the initiative to take the menu and ordered the dishes in a few words. When she put down the menu and looked up, she saw Song Qiming looking at her with admiration, which made her confused. "You are really nimble in doing things, but I can't," Song Qiming said with emotion. ???????????????????????????????? ! This is the first time Dongmei has been praised for ordering food. Dongmei ordered four dishes, two meat dishes, one vegetable dish and one cold dish, which were served quickly. When ordering, she didn¡¯t even ask Song Qiming what he liked to eat and what his taboos were. Unexpectedly, the dishes she ordered were all very suitable to Song Qiming¡¯s taste. This was the first blind date for both of them and they both felt pretty good. After finishing the meal and paying the bill, Song Qiming took the initiative to invite Dongmei to go for a walk in a nearby park to eat. In the end, Song Qiming sent Dongmei home. When they were about to say goodbye, Song Qiming asked Dongmei for her contact information and asked Dongmei: "Next time I invite you to dinner, can you take Huanhuan with you? Is she a good girl?" Be sensible." Dongmei was naturally willing and agreed immediately. When Dongmei and Cao Yun talked about the blind date, Cao Yun joked: "Don't tell me, youI want to be with my daughter, take good care of her, and make up for the regret of not being with my daughter all these years. However, moving to live with them is not a trivial matter. She must make a decision after careful consideration. After returning home, she first discussed it with Cao Yun. Cao Yun had always been a free and easy person and said directly to Dongmei: "If you feel comfortable with them, then move there; if you don't feel comfortable, then don't move. In the end, we still have to It depends on what you think, not forcing yourself is the best choice." Cao Yun's words didn't help Dongmei. She struggled all night and called home the next day to hear what Chunyang had to say. Having a phone at home is convenient. If you need anything, you can call home directly, which saves a lot of time. The telephones were only installed at the beginning of this month. There are only two installed in the village, one is at Guo¡¯s house and the other is at the village committee. The first phone call after the installation was made to Cao Yun and Li Dongmei. They made an agreement with their families to call home once a week to save them from worrying about it. They called home just a few days ago, and Dongmei called again today. Cao Peiyu, who answered the phone, immediately guessed that something was wrong with her. Cao Peiyu put the phone aside and went to find Chunyang before Dongmei could speak, so that the two sisters could have a good chat. Dongmei told Chunyang her troubles and finally said: "Chunyang, what do you think I should do? I want to stay with Huanhuan. Song Qiming is a pretty good person. On the one hand, I really want to be with them and on the other hand, I want to be with them." I'm very scared" Dongmei is afraid of something Chunyang can guess. After all, Song Yuhuan still doesn¡¯t know that Dongmei is her biological mother, so that¡¯s why she likes to get along with her so much. What will she think if she finds out one day? Will she resent Dongmei? What if she doesn't want to accept her? ¡°In the final analysis, what Dongmei was struggling with was not whether to move in with Song Qiming and Song Yuhuan, but whether to tell Song Qiming and Song Yuhuan the truth! She really doesn¡¯t know what to do, she just likes someone to push her, no matter which direction it is, just push her. They are indeed sisters. At such a critical moment, Chunyang will never let Dongmei down. She said to Dongmei: "Sister, you don't have to worry, we can do this step by step. The years to come are so long, you can't hide it from Huanhuan all your life, she will know about this sooner or later. Just in Before telling her, you'd better talk to Song Qiming first, tell him the truth first, and see what his attitude is!" "Yes, I can tell Qiming first!" Dongmei suddenly said: "Look at me, I can't figure out such a simple thing, thanks to you." Dongmei couldn¡¯t understand it because she was in it. Chunyang looked at it from an outsider¡¯s perspective. In fact, it was not as bad as Dongmei thought. Dongmei did some mental construction for a day, then went to the Normal College to find Song Qiming, and found a quiet little restaurant near the school to sit down and talk slowly about this matter. She first admitted her mistake to Song Qiming, saying that she had been hiding something from him and hoped that he could forgive her. Before Song Qiming expressed his position, Dongmei told everything about Song Yuhuan being her girl. During this period, she never raised her head to look at Song Qiming, for fear that Song Qiming's reaction would not be what she wanted to see. As a result, Song Qiming was only surprised for a moment, then clapped his hands and said happily: "It's a good thing, this is a good thing! You are Huan Huan's biological mother, so you will definitely be good to Huan Huan in the future, so I can It¡¯s so reassuring.¡± Dongmei: Song Qiming is really a bit strange! After having fun, Song Qiming also started to feel sad. "Huan Huan is so thoughtful. I wonder what will happen if she knows this," Song Qiming said. They are worried about one thing, and they can discuss a solution together. After much discussion, the two decided to tell Song Yuhuan the truth after he finished his final exam. She is at home every day during the winter vacation, so Dongmei can go to Song's house more often to build a closer relationship with Song Yuhuan. In the evening, Dongmei called Chunyang and told Chunyang the latest progress of the matter, and Chunyang also thought it was a good idea. After talking about Dongmei¡¯s affairs, Dongmei asked about things at home again. "Last time, your sister Yunyun and I called home and heard that auntie said that Yonggang's wife had hanged herself. How are you now? Are you okay?" Dongmei asked with half concern and half gossip. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 185 Everyone is smart! (2-in-1) You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The story of Li Yonggang¡¯s wife hanging herself is a long story. Earlier, Li Guangzhu and his wife did not fare well in Chunyang. They finally realized that the sisters were really powerful and they might not be their opponents, so they still had to count on their son. ¡°Now that I have only one son in front of me, Li Yonggang, of course I must keep this son in my hands and not let him ignore them. Li Guangzhu gave Li Guilan an idea and asked her to stay at Li Yonggang's house. She would treat it as her own home without crying or making trouble. This move is really wonderful. Neither Li Yonggang nor his wife can even ask Li Guilan to leave. If they do, they will be drowned in the saliva of the villagers. Li Guilan stayed at Li Yonggang¡¯s house with good food and drink. Then Li Guangzhu can't do it at home. He can't cook, so he can't be hungry all day long. So, Li Guangzhu also rolled up his bedroll and moved over! Originally, Li Yonggang¡¯s small house only had one room that could accommodate people. Later, the couple discussed that they had to have a place to stay in case guests from their parents¡¯ family came over, so they created another small room. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The two of them lived in a small house, eating Li Yonggang's food and using Li Yonggang's food. Li Guilan also helped with the work. Li Guangzhu was still as lazy as before, pouring the cigarette ashes on the kang and fluttering them on the ground. of. Li Yonggang's wife couldn't help but get angry several times, but she held it back thinking about the days to come. She thought that the old couple would go back to their own home when the autumn harvest was busy, but they never expected that when the autumn harvest came, the old couple would I moved all the farm tools from home, and I plan to live here from now on. A house loses its popularity if no one lives in it for a long time, and it will be destroyed very quickly. The dilapidated thatched house of Li Guangzhu's house was not in good condition. After more than a month of no one living in it, a piece of the roof collapsed, and Li Guangzhu did not make any efforts to repair it. ¡° Later, I didn¡¯t know who¡¯s naughty child in the village climbed through the window and got into the house. Nothing was moved, but he pooped several times on the kang and the floor. It was disgusting. Just after harvesting the autumn grain, Li Yonggang was thinking about repairing the old house with Li Guangzhu and his wife so that they could go back to live there. A strong wind blew the old house away and it was impossible to repair it unless it was removed. The old house was dug up, washed and built. Building a house costs money. Li Guangzhu and his wife insist that they have no money. If Li Yonggang and his wife don't want them to live here, just spend money to build a house for them. If they don't build a house, don't even think about driving them away. Because Li Guangzhu and his wife have never had any trouble since they went to Li Yonggang's house, and they have always happily praised their son and daughter-in-law outside, so outsiders only think that this family is living a happy life. ¡°The old house is uninhabitable, and many people joked that Li Guangzhu and his wife just packed up and brought all the things over there, and they even ran away. The more people outside say this, the more aggrieved Li Yonggang's wife feels. She has ideas and ideas, but she can deal with them hard, but this time the old couple is soft, and she has no tricks at all. "She couldn't think of a way to deal with it, so she asked Li Yonggang to think of a solution. Li Yonggang is the kind of person who has ten thousand ideas in his stomach but doesn't say anything. He seems to be submissive and easy to talk to, but he will bite people when provoked. The wife had no idea and felt aggrieved, so she got angry at him several times. He endured it the first few times, but then he couldn't hold it back one time and slapped his wife Li Yonggang¡¯s wife was already feeling uncomfortable and was beaten by her husband. Without thinking about it, she carried a chair and a rope to the big crooked neck tree at the entrance of the village in the middle of the night and hanged herself! What a coincidence, the big crooked neck tree is right next to Erbao and Sun Ying¡¯s new house! Erbao and Sun Ying chatted at the Guo family until very late. When they went back, they happened to see a person hanging on the tree under the pale moonlight. Sun Ying was frightened. Thanks to Erbao's courage, he rushed over and rescued the person from the tree without thinking about anything. Li Yonggang¡¯s wife is also very lucky. If Erbao and Sun Ying come out a little later, even gods will not be able to save her. This matter was quite a big fuss. By daybreak, all the rats in the village would probably know that Li Yonggang¡¯s wife had hanged herself. A good person cannot hang himself just because he wants to. There must be a reason. By the time Li Yonggang¡¯s wife was almost healed, people in the village had already begun to spread the rumor that she hanged herself because Li Guangzhu was unkind to her groping There is a reason for this rumor. Earlier, when Yonggang's daughter-in-law was just getting married, she was washing her hair in the house. Li Guangzhu came in rashly and bumped into her. She chased Li Guangzhu and cursed her. This was something that the villagers could not do. I haven¡¯t forgotten it yet. ??If it were left to the past, Li Guangzhu wouldp; The so-called teaching inspection means coming to listen to the class and also evaluating and scoring the teacher. It's going to be a struggle anyway, so Chunyang plans to use this opportunity to get one or two spots for teachers in the school. "She can't do it just by trying her best. All the teachers in the school need to pay attention to her." So Chunyang specially held a meeting to ask them to prepare well so that they would not fall behind when the time comes. The teachers do take it seriously, but the people above are really unreliable. They couldn¡¯t choose when to come, but they had to come after a snowfall, just in time for the teacher to lead the students to clear the snow! The snow has just cleared halfway, and the path to the cafeteria and the toilet has not been cleared yet. Do we have to give up and go inside for class? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If Qingxue is punished, he should finish his work in one go, and then go into the house to get some rest, and no matter who comes, he must stand back a little. Chunyang invited more than a dozen Hulala leaders from the county and the township into the office. He added firewood to the stove, and then made hot tea. They were allowed to chat and drink tea in the office. Chunyang ran out again. Work. Cuan Haitao was quite surprised to see her come out, and asked in a low voice: "Isn't it okay if you don't accompany me? I've never seen a few of them. What if something happens?" "What's going on?" Chunyang said a little unhappy: "They are really good at picking the right time. They think our school can carry on classes as usual without a blizzard or road closures, right? If the snow is not thick, there is no need to clear it. ? They are patronizing each other without even thinking about the actual situation below. I just want to see if there are so many children outside clearing the snow, hissing from the cold, and whether they can sit still in the house! " Of course you can¡¯t sit still! There were many children under ten years old working outside. Their little faces were red from the cold, and their hats and hair were covered with frost. They felt uncomfortable looking at them in the warm classroom. So, someone offered to go out and help, and others responded. Chunyang was not polite to these people at all, and asked several young and frail children to give these people tools so that they could move around. The snow was not thick and there were many people, so it didn¡¯t take long to clean up. ???????????????????????????????????????????? Chunyang didn¡¯t explain, and the two aunts in the cafeteria didn¡¯t take it seriously. They still cooked according to the usual specifications. These people didn¡¯t know how to take off their chopsticks when they saw the dishes in two big basins on the dining table. The cafeteria is quite simple, with only tables and no stools. The students bring their own lunch boxes, jars or bowls from home to serve their meals, and the dishes are all served in basins. The portions of the dishes are large, but the variety is not rich, and it seems that there is nothing to worry about except filling your stomach. "Based on the current conditions of the people and schools, it is enough to have enough food. If you want to eat well and eat well, you have to work hard." Everyone knows the truth, but if you haven¡¯t seen it with your own eyes, it won¡¯t have such a big impact on you. The leader was holding the rice bowl and was wondering whether to stew the potatoes and cabbage first or the radish and cabbage stew. The other tables in the canteen were already eating like a war. Many children are not very good at eating, and their mouths are very loud. For a while, it is difficult to hear other sounds in the cafeteria except for the clatter of bowls and chopsticks and the sounds of food. It is quite shocking. Chunyang had just picked up a piece of potato, but before he put it into his mouth, he hurriedly put down the bowl and chopsticks, walked over to a little boy at the table next to him amidst the confused eyes of the leaders, and patted him on the back of the head gently. Pat and said softly: "Eat slowly, the food is enough, don't choke." After reminding this one, she reminded her four or five more times before she came back and continued eating. The other teachers were in a similar situation to her. They kept observing the students while they were eating. If they noticed something was wrong, they would immediately go over and give a warning. After eating, we could finally sit down and talk slowly in the warm office. Someone asked Chunyang why he reminded students to eat slowly and if there was any story behind it. It can¡¯t be called a story, it¡¯s simply an accident! When the cafeteria first opened, the two ladies were inexperienced and had never cooked a big pot of rice. They worked in a hurry and did not cook the potato cubes for the first meal! The child Chunyang was the first to remind him just now has lived with his grandparents since he was a child. There are many children around his grandparents, so he has to grab food. If he doesn't grab it, he can't eat it, so he doesn't chew much and just swallows it. He directly stuffed a large piece of uncooked potato into his mouth. When he swallowed it, it got stuck. The other students and the two aunties were frightened but they didn't know what to do. Thanks to Chunyang. In time, I also read some first aid methods from the book, and it took a lot of effort to get the child to spit out the potato pieces. Since then, Chunyang and other teachers have paid special attention to children who don't like chewing and eat quickly, and will remind them a few words when eating. The leaders fell silent after listening, as if they were thinking about what to say next to get rid of this topic. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Only then did the child spit out the potato pieces. Since then, Chunyang and other teachers have paid special attention to children who don't like chewing and eat quickly, and will remind them a few words when eating. The leaders fell silent after listening, as if they were thinking about what to say next to get rid of this topic. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 186 Reunion (two in one) You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! There are leaders in other schools to listen to the class inspection to show the best side, while Chunxi Elementary School goes on the other hand. When the leader comes, the leader will make his own old child and let people see how many problems with Chunxi Elementary School. Chunyang is not afraid of exposing problems and affecting his work. In fact, anyone with eyes and brains can see that Chunyang has done a very good job. The current problems of Chunxi Primary School are not determined by how well Chunyang does. To be solved, it requires external support. If you don¡¯t let the people who can solve the problem see the problem, the problem will never be solved. There are problems in the cafeteria of Chunxi Primary School. Chunyang let the leaders see these problems, but she wouldn't let them go around it even if they wanted to. Chunyang said before the leaders changed the subject: "Our Chunxi Primary School is different from other primary schools. Other primary schools are built in this village. It is convenient for students to go to and from school. They can go home for a hot meal at noon. But look at Chunxi The primary school is built on a large wasteland and it is inconvenient to do anything. This is not the problem of the students, but our problem. We have not provided a better environment for the students, so I feel that we cannot be too good to these children." ¡°We¡± will trap everyone sitting inside, and no one can escape! The leader did not express his position. He only said: "Chunxi Primary School does have a lot of problems. If we go back and have a meeting to discuss it, it will definitely be better in the future." This was the intention to take care of this matter. Chunyang immediately showed a big smile, fearing that they would leave after sitting for a while and waste the opportunity for the teachers to show themselves, so he immediately said attentively: "I just heard that someone is coming to school to listen to the class. Our teachers and students are very happy. I really didn¡¯t expect you to come today. No matter how you come, you must listen to the lessons of our school teachers and give more guidance so that these young teachers in our school can learn more and make progress. !¡± ????????????????????????????????????????????????? If people want to leave, they won¡¯t be able to say it out loud. In the afternoon, these people were scattered in various classes to listen to the lectures, and two people even came to the class where Chunyang taught to listen to Chunyang's lectures. Chunyang¡¯s psychological quality has always been good, and she didn¡¯t take it seriously after only two lectures, and continued to attend class as usual. She was in a Chinese class and was telling a poem. The poem was well written and she was also very good at speaking it. After class, the two teachers who were attending the class came to her specifically to discuss how to teach the poem. Like her, the other teachers also taught very well. I don¡¯t know yet how many points they will give, but I can guess from the leaders¡¯ expressions when they left that they were very satisfied. Leaders come and go, the brief bustle of Chunxi Primary School has returned to calm, and the students are making final preparations for the final exam. The performance ranking of the final exam is related to the size of the rewards that students can receive, and students are quite concerned about this. Chunyang not only prepares prizes for students with good final exam scores, but also issues certificates. A certificate is just a piece of paper, but it is not just a piece of paper. It can give children confidence and make their families happy. Certificates of merit will be given out to students with good grades, and certificates will be given to students who have outstanding performance in various aspects during the semester. After giving out certificates, Chunyang also said to those students who did not get certificates: "Don't be discouraged. You all work hard, and you won't be able to tell for sure." Next time I can get a grand certificate and go home. Don¡¯t relax during the winter vacation. Read a book when you are tired from playing, do you hear me?¡± Students¡¯ life during winter and summer vacations is very colorful, especially during winter vacation! You may have to work during the summer vacation, but there really isn¡¯t much work during the winter vacation. Most of the time you¡¯ll just have fun. Having snowball fights and making snowmen is not attractive to these children at all. They would rather go to the big river with an ice cart and skate for a whole day. No matter where you go to play, you must pay attention to safety. The last thing Chunyang did before giving the students a holiday was to give a safety education class. It was cold outside, and Chunyang did not let the students stand outside to listen to the class. Students in each class sat in their own classes. She turned on the school's loudspeaker and spoke, so the students could hear clearly. Before the winter and summer vacations, Chunyang would emphasize safety issues. He was always afraid that some students would not listen and would cause trouble. He wished he could hold the students' ears and tell them one by one. "It's a pity that not all children can understand the teachers' good intentions, and there are still students who can't care about anything when playing. So after the holiday, Chunyang has to go to each student's home and tell the parents to take good care of their children. Children in the village are all raised free-range. Sometimes the parents find the children noisy at home and kick them out to play. When Chunyang talks about safety education with parents, most parents are very perfunctory and don't take it seriously at all. actuallyThe bruises are red, thick, and extremely itchy, which is very uncomfortable. In previous years, Cao Peiyu used eggplant seedlings to soak her hands in water, and the effect was very good. However, it has not been used this year because she often runs outside and suffers from cold, which makes her feel more uncomfortable over and over again. You can't wear gloves when working outside. If Chunyang's carrot-like fingers are frozen and warmed up in the house, it won't be as simple as itching. It will definitely hurt. Those who care about her certainly don't want her to suffer. Chunyang will find work for himself, and he won¡¯t be idle when he enters the house. While she was peeling potatoes in the house, Zhiqin ran in happily and told her that Cao Yun and Dongmei were back. Chunyang was so nervous that he almost dropped the potatoes and potato peels in his hands. He hurriedly asked Zhiqin: "Is there anyone else? Have they brought anyone back?" Zhiqin didn¡¯t look carefully at all. He saw Cao Yun and Dongmei from a distance and came into the room to report to Chunyang. He couldn¡¯t answer Chunyang¡¯s questions. Chunyang quickly put down the potatoes and scratches and came out to take a look. Good guy, it¡¯s quite lively outside. The neighbors also went out and looked out with their sticks, as if someone important had come to the village. Several people working outside also put down their work and went to pick up people. Chunyang walked to the gate and took a look, good guy, Cao Yun was so miserable. There were four people in the group. Cao Yun walked in front alone, carrying a bag and carrying a lot of things. Behind them were Li Dongmei and Song Qiming, holding Song Yuhuan in the middle, and carrying something in the free hand. "We really brought these two men back!" Chunyang sighed with emotion in a low voice. Sun Ying, who didn't know anything, asked Chunyang in a daze: "Who is the child your eldest sister is holding? Why is there a man next to you? It's not what I thought, is it? You are quite tight-lipped. A little while ago No news has been revealed." "I don't know if they can really come, how can I tell you?" Chunyang explained with a smile. Sun Ying didn¡¯t believe it. If you don¡¯t believe it, don¡¯t do anything. Everything is Chunyang¡¯s guess. She can¡¯t say anything without being sure. Dongmei and Song Qiming had earlier agreed to wait until Song Yuhuan¡¯s final exam before telling her the truth. After the final exam, Dongmei and Song Qiming specially took Song Yuhuan out to play. When they were tired from playing, they went to dinner. Dongmei told the little girl everything at the dinner table. At first, the little girl didn¡¯t accept it. She ran home crying without eating. Whenever Dongmei went to Song¡¯s house, she would lock herself in her room and not come out. Dongmei felt uncomfortable too, but she didn't force the little girl to listen to her. She only went to Song's house every day to cook and tidy up the house. She was even mentally prepared to be kicked out by the little girl and not allowed to come back. Unexpectedly, she went to Song's house a few days later. When she opened the door and walked in, she saw the little girl sitting on the sofa waiting for her. Song Yuhuan is indeed a girl with ideas. She talked to Dongmei seriously with a small face. She told Dongmei that she was particularly afraid of going to school and crowded places because she was different from other children. She had scars on her body and it was ugly. She once asked her late parents how they got the scars on their bodies, but their parents were very vague, which almost became a knot in her mind. When Dongmei told her about the past that day, she finally knew how she got the scars left by the burns. She felt so complicated that she couldn't face Li Dongmei at all. The little girl longs for love, a complete family, and a mother who loves her and loves her, so she is willing to put aside those messy thoughts and accept Dongmei. There was a lot of talk, and Dongmei cried first before the little girl was fine. She hugged Song Yuhuan and cried loudly for a long time. When she finally stopped crying and let go of the little girl, she found that the little girl was also crying. Tears were falling, but she bit her lips to prevent herself from crying. It was so heartbreaking for the little girl to be like this. Dongmei hugged her and made many oaths. In short, she would never leave her again and she must be good to her. After recognizing the girl, Song Qiming took the initiative to mention marriage to her. It would be best to go directly to get the certificate. Dongmei didn¡¯t want to be in such a hurry and wanted to bring Song Qiming back to show her sister. Of course, she didn¡¯t tell Chunyang any of these things. What happened before was not told because Chunyang was busy and feared that it would affect her. He recognized the girl and wanted to take the father and daughter home for the New Year. He did not tell Chunyang that he wanted to give her a surprise! She was indeed very happy, but she was not too surprised. Chunyang had already guessed that she might be bringing her father and daughter back! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 187 Too much excitement (two in one) You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The news that Dongmei had brought a man and child back spread in the village at an alarming speed. Many people who loved fun gathered together to discuss what the man did and how far he had gone with Dongmei The Guo family is also very lively here. They haven¡¯t finished tidying up the sheep yet and they don¡¯t care about tidying up. All the people are pouring into the house and chatting away. Dongmei introduced Song Qiming and Song Yuhuan to these people in the family, and introduced Song Qiming and his daughter to the family members. While the adults were still talking politely, the children were already playing together. Song Yuhuan was older than Zhiqin and Zhishan, but she was younger and had to call Zhiqin Zhishan aunt. She was not happy, and Zhiqin Zhishan was not happy either, so the three children discussed it and just called them aunt. . After the three people reached a consensus, Yang Cheng also joined in. He had also been troubled by the seniority in his family, and of course he was happy for everyone to call them by their first names. Song Yuhuan grew up in the city and had never seen a sheep being killed, so Yang Chengzhishan and the others took her out to see the sheep that had been killed but not packed away, so that this city girl would gain some experience! There were no noisy children in the house, and the adults were chatting quite well. Today's Song Qiming is no longer the sloppy look he had when Dongmei met him earlier. His hair is cut into a neat short haircut, and he is wearing a dark gray sweater, a short black down jacket, and a pair of trousers. Paired with black cotton leather shoes and his pair of glasses, he looks clean and polite, and even a little handsome. Of course, this handsome guy can only be seen, but it is completely different when he talks about it. He was very nervous when facing unfamiliar people, and his speech was a little awkward, and his voice was trembling, which was a little funny. Chunyang pulled Dongmei over and whispered: "Sure enough, a man relies on his clothes and a horse relies on his saddle. You told me before how Mr. Song was so sloppy. I thought he was just like that. I didn't expect to clean up." He's quite handsome. But you're going to have to work hard in the future, eldest sister. If you find someone like this who can't do anything at home, you won't have to do all the work in the house by yourself. I feel sorry for you." After Chunyang and Zhien got married, Cao Peiyu has been taking care of the house and there is no need for her to do anything. Even the small house they live in now is mostly cleaned by Zhien, and he washes the dirty clothes most of the time. Because his married life is like this, Chunyang naturally hopes that Dongmei can have such a life in the future. At least, don¡¯t work too hard. Dongmei has to run the shops in the shopping mall and the night market stalls with Cao Yun. If she is asked to take care of the food, clothing, housing and transportation of the father and daughter at home, it will be too hard for her! Dongmei knew that Chunyang felt sorry for her, so she held her arm affectionately and said with a smile: "Huanhuan is sensible and she can do a lot of housework. Qiming is also much more diligent than before and has cooked well. Their father The two girls also feel sorry for me, knowing that I am very tired from working outside every day, so they won¡¯t let me do it if they can¡¯t let me do it at home.¡± Just say it, she blushed! Chunyang's nose felt a little sore when he saw his eldest sister, who was as shy as a twenty-eight-year-old girl just having her first love. Her sister, after experiencing so many bad things, finally waited for the love that makes people blush and heart beat. It¡¯s great. Dear sisters, just say what you have in mind. Chunyang will never hide it. She leaned into Dongmei¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°Sister, I¡¯m so happy for you that you¡¯re doing well. But no one can tell what will happen in the future. You must take care of yourself.¡± Chunyang was afraid that her eldest sister would love Song Qiming so much that she would lose herself. If Song Qiming did something wrong to her one day, that would make her eldest sister very uncomfortable. Dongmei smiled knowingly and sighed softly: "I have been married and divorced, so what do I not understand? You and Cao Yun have always said that it is better to rely on yourself than to rely on anyone. This is right, people Everything will change, and no one knows what the person who is best to them now will become in the future. I can't just think about Song Qiming, I have to think about myself and Huan Huan." It seemed that Dongmei had already thought clearly, Chunyang didn¡¯t waste any more words, and the two sisters talked about the new year¡¯s goods prepared for the New Year. As in previous years, Dongmei and Cao Yun bought a lot of things outside and brought them back. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off. Song Qiming really couldn't find anything new to ask about. Dongmei and Cao Yun opened the bags they brought back and displayed the things they bought one by one. It¡¯s quite embarrassing for Sun Ying and Er Bao to be here at this time. They don¡¯t have the things they prepared for the New Year. What do they look like here? Sun Ying was about to find an excuse to leave first, but Cao Yun directly grabbed her and said with a smile: "For the sake of passing? This matter is really difficult to explain. Back then, she told the outside world that Qiaoya was gone. Now, not only is Qiaoya back, she also came back with a man. Even if she explained this clearly, others wouldn't believe it. Really? Somewhat fantasy. After hearing this, Zhao Qiaoqiao was incredulous, how could such a coincidence happen in the world. No matter what, the result is pretty good, that¡¯s good! When the two sisters were about to leave, Zhao Qiaoqiao specifically promised Dongmei: "Don't worry, Dongmei, I won't tell anyone about Qiaoya. Your Aunt Zhao is very tight-lipped." Zhao Qiaoqiao took the initiative to bring up the change of title when they were chatting just now. She didn't want Dongmei and Chunyang to call her aunt. Every time they called her, she would think of Li Guangcai and feel uncomfortable in her heart. Dongmei said frankly: "It's okay. I don't intend to hide it from anyone. If anyone asks me, I will tell the truth." After returning home, Chunyang and Dongmei chopped dumpling fillings in the outer room and talked about what happened just now. Dongmei said that this kind of thing can be hidden for a while, but not for a lifetime. Besides, it is not a matter of slander, so there is nothing that cannot be said. Before going home, she had discussed it with Song Qiming and Song Yuhuan. Both father and daughter thought it didn't matter. They were not afraid of what the villagers would say. After all, they did not live in the village. They might come here to stay for a few days during the winter and summer vacations throughout the year. What were they afraid of! Dongmei is naturally not afraid. She has not heard anything in these years, and she will never be able to survive the day if she really takes everything to heart. ¡°You¡¯re not afraid to say it,¡± but some things should be avoided if they can be avoided, such as not letting Li Guangzhu and Li Guilan argue with each other. So the next day, Dongmei took Song Qiming and Song Yuhuan to Li Yonggang's house, carrying many gifts. It¡¯s almost the Chinese New Year, and Li Yonggang has gone home. The first thing he does when he gets home is to pick up his wife. Now Li Yonggang and Li Guangzhu live together in harmony, at least they don¡¯t get into fights. Li Guangzhu and Li Guilan are not evil either. Li Guilan will help with the work when their daughter-in-law cooks and eats. Li Guangzhu stays in his room honestly and does not come out easily to cause trouble for his son and daughter-in-law. The more they behave like this, the less Li Yonggang and his wife can think of any reason to let them go. In addition, the Chinese New Year is about to come, so it is not appropriate to evict them, so they might as well just deal with it like this. The gifts Dongmei and the others brought were canned apples or something like that. After entering, they put them on the kang without saying who they were for, and let them divide them among themselves. Dongmei also told Song Qiming and his daughter about her family affairs. Before she came, she reminded them that Li Guangzhu and his wife were not easy to deal with. If you don¡¯t know how to respond, just don¡¯t say anything. Just let her handle it. However, what she didn't expect was that Song Qiming, who was usually nervous when meeting new people, would be particularly calm when facing Li Guangzhu and Li Yonggang. Stay calm and don't give others a chance to play. After coming out of Li Yonggang's house, Dongmei was planning to praise Song Qiming, but she didn't expect that this kid would be ruined as soon as he came out of the house. When Dongmei touched his hand, her palms were all sweaty, and there were even nails pinched out of her palms. I can only imagine how nervous he was just now. No matter what, this period is over. Outsiders know that Dongmei met her parents with her partner and child, and no one will be able to fault her in the future. The Guo family was very noisy every day these past few days! That¡¯s right, it¡¯s not just lively anymore, it¡¯s noisy. ¡°It¡¯s like this when there are many children at home, and I can¡¯t control them at all. ??Sisters Yang Cheng, Li Jiaojiao and Li Tingting, sisters who are diligent and kind, plus Song Yuhuan, no matter they are half-grown children or real children, they will not stop talking when they come together, either eating or talking. Cao Peiyu always said that it is good to have many children at home, lively and popular, but she can't stand the popularity. When chatting with Chunyang and the others, she often complained that the children at home were too noisy. This is a sweet trouble. There is happiness in the complaints. There are many envious people in the village. If we were to rank all the envious people, the first one would be the parents of the second child! ??During this period, Erbao¡¯s parents were very unhappy. The second son and his daughter-in-law had built a new house and moved out. They were so busy every day that they couldn¡¯t see anyone. They couldn¡¯t get anyone to come to the door, and there was no place to vent their anger. When Erbao and his wife were busy, they had no time to cook, so Zhien asked them to come over to eat. It was convenient to live across the street anyway, just stand in the yard and shout. Originally it was a good thing, Cao Peiyu didn't mind the trouble, Erbao and Sun Ying were also very happy, but when the news came to the ears of Erbao's parents, the couple became very angry. The couple even came to Cao Peiyu specially, and asked her in a roundabout way to leave Erbao and his wife alone. If the couple couldn't have a hot meal, they would think of their parents. They might even go to their parents' place to eat. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?I'll go to my parents' place for dinner. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 188 Managing family relationships (two-in-one) You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Cao Peiyu didn't want to get involved in the messy affairs of Erbao's family at all, but she really felt sorry for Erbao and Sun Ying. When facing Erbao's parents, she couldn't help but say a few more words. . She advised Erbao¡¯s parents to think more about their children and stop thinking about holding them in their hands. Children are already in their twenties and have their own ideas. It is impossible for them to obey their parents in everything. Besides, what parents say may not be entirely correct, so why should they ask their children to listen to them? They were all good words, but it was a pity that Erbao¡¯s parents couldn¡¯t listen at all. They were especially angry with Cao Peiyu and said some unpleasant things. Erbao and Sun Ying felt very guilty after knowing this. They apologized to Cao Peiyu and said they would never come here to eat in the future. However, Cao Peiyu advised: "I'm fine, but you must not take it to heart. You just Think about it, if you really don¡¯t come over for dinner in the future, don¡¯t your parents have anything else to say? Let¡¯s just live our lives as usual, and what¡¯s supposed to come will come.¡± Thinking about it, Sun Ying thought that as long as she didn't have children, her father-in-law and mother-in-law would definitely be dissatisfied with her. Thinking about the worst, even if she gives birth to a child, her parents-in-law must have more expectations for her. As long as she doesn't obey them, they will be unhappy and dissatisfied. Then can she still obey them every time? ? " Of course that's not possible. She is marrying Erbao, not selling her to Erbao's family. No one can forcefully interfere with what she wants to do. Not Erbao, and neither can Erbao's parents. After thinking about this, Erbao and his wife will come to eat more often. The couple does not eat for free, and they also help out with the Guo family's work. When Erbao went to pull firewood, he would always unload half of the truck for the Guo family. Whenever they got something good, they would send a share to the Guo family and would never talk to the Guo family. Normally, Erbao and his wife can take charge of the Guo family, but during the Spring Festival, no matter how busy, tired or upset they are, they still have to go to their parents. I don¡¯t know whether it was intentional or they really didn¡¯t want to get into trouble, but Erbao¡¯s parents didn¡¯t prepare any New Year¡¯s goods, not even buying couplets. Thanks to Erbao asking about it years ago, otherwise the old couple¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve would not be complete. I don¡¯t know how to survive. Sun Ying was very angry when he heard about it, and said to Erbao: "They did it on purpose. They deliberately made things look pitiful and made people in the village say that we and the eldest brother are a couple. Only if we listen to them in the future will they not act like monsters." It¡¯s not a good thing to gossip about your parents-in-law in front of your husband. Sun Ying also knows this, but she really can¡¯t bear it. But what can I do if I can¡¯t bear it anymore? Those were Erbao's biological parents. Without them, she would not have her current husband, so no matter how angry or uncomfortable she was, she had to swallow this breath and happily go to her parents-in-law's house to ask them what their plans were for this year. . It¡¯s not okay if you don¡¯t ask, but it¡¯s not okay if you ask! Sun Yingke spoke politely, but Erbao's parents came to bother him, cry and make trouble. They didn't say what they wanted, and they didn't say anything no matter how old the year passed. They either cursed or cried, leaving no one able to do anything. Sun Ying was so angry that he simply stopped asking. He and Erbao ran around for a day and went to several small shops in the village before buying all the new year's goods and sending them to his parents-in-law's house. It¡¯s really hard for this couple. The New Year¡¯s Fair is closed, and the cars to town are also stopped. If they want to buy things, they can only go to the small store. However, the items in the small store are not complete and very expensive, so they just It's really hard to run from one small shop to another. When Sun Ying saw Shen Zhilan, she couldn't help complaining. No matter how evil her parents-in-law were, the relationship between the two sisters had always been good. Shen Zhilan also felt very uncomfortable. Her parents-in-law were not very nice to their family, and they would always stay several meters apart when talking to each other. Everyone in the village knows and believes that hepatitis B is not easily contagious and can only be contagious under certain circumstances, so they are no longer as repulsive to their family as they were at first. But her father-in-law and mother-in-law were still afraid and looked down upon them. When her son asked her grandma why she never hugged him, she didn¡¯t know how to explain it to her child. This year, their family of four still cannot spend time with their parents-in-law. Even if they wish to pay New Year greetings, they can't even think of entering their parents' house. Shen Zhilan doesn't know why the old couple is so afraid. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? When there were more than ten days left before the Chinese New Year, Dabao said that if he didn¡¯t want to celebrate the Chinese New Year with his parents, he would give them some money and let them buy whatever they wanted. "The old couple didn't say that it was not easy for the eldest son and daughter-in-law to raise two children, so they didn't want the money. The money was collected very happily, and they changed their faces after collecting it, telling Dabao's family of four to stay at home and not run around when they had nothing to do. You are probably used to itCall the police station and ask them to handle the matter. " After Chunyang left, Zhien used a few ropes to simply pull out a cordon, and he and Song Qiming also exited, leaving only Li Guilan's body and a drunk Li Guangzhu inside. ¡°In Dongshan Village, it is very difficult for anyone to keep a secret. News of such a big incident happening in the Li family spread even faster. Before the police arrived, onlookers surrounded Li Yonggang's house. The village chief is here, Li Guangzhu¡¯s grandparents are here, Li Guangzhi and his wife, Li Guangcai and Li Yan are all here They wanted to go in to see what was going on, but Zhien blocked the door and refused to let anyone in. He is not a policeman now, and as he is anxious, people like the Li family have the intention of rushing in. Chunyang and the others were afraid that Zhien could not stand alone, so they all blocked the door and joined him in blocking the crowd. When the grandparents saw Chunyang and Dongmei here, they started to scold them, and the scolding was very unpleasant, as if it was not their own son who killed Li Guilan, but the two of Chunyang. Listening carefully, Chunyang finally understood why they were so angry. They are not sad for Li Guilan who died suddenly. All they are thinking about is how to remove their son! I heard that Chunyang had called the police, and her grandparents even beat her, scolded her for being unfilial, scolded her for not being a human being, and even cursed her to die a happy death without having any children or grandchildren. Chunyang ignored them completely and just let them scold him. Anyway, he would not lose a piece of meat, and he would not be unlucky because of their dirty words. Chunyang is now the principal of Chunxi Primary School. The attitude of the people in the village towards her is different from that in the early years. When the old man and the old lady scold Chunyang like this, someone will stand up and speak for Chunyang. After going back and forth, the voices of the old couple were suppressed. Everyone said that Chunyang did the right thing, how could they not call the police for such a big thing. It was a cold and windy day, and there was snow on the road. The people from the police station were delayed for some time on the road. When they arrived in Chunyang, their faces were frozen. Thanks to Zhien¡¯s presence, the scene was well protected. Because human life was involved, the police officers from Dahe Township Police Station were obviously immature in experience and technology, so they only briefly checked the body and the scene and then used the village phone to report the situation to the higher level, waiting for more professional people to be sent to handle it. Li Guilan¡¯s body was wrapped and carried to the car, and the drunk Li Guangzhu was also carried to the car. A policeman was left to guard the scene while the others drove away first. The policeman Zhien Chunyang who stayed behind was known to them all, his surname was Feng. After all the onlookers had evacuated, he helplessly said to Zhien: "Brother, don't forget to bring me a couple of hot meals at home. I want it." Staying at the scene of the crime to celebrate the New Year!¡± This brother is really miserable. Zhien patted his shoulder and said loyally: "Don't worry, come to my house tonight to make dumplings stuffed with mutton, and I will bring you two plates." While Zhien was still talking to his former colleagues, Chunyang and Dongmei had already returned home first. They both looked very unhappy, and Dongmei felt even more unhappy. Although Li Guilan treats them badly, she is their mother after all. Without Li Guilan, they would not be possible. ¡° A good person is gone like this, and everyone who has nothing to do with him in the village is filled with emotion, let alone a mother and daughter who are related by blood. "Chunyang, please recall carefully, was there a time when your mother was particularly kind to you when you were a child?" Dongmei suddenly asked hoarsely. Chunyang really thought about it carefully, probably from the time she remembered until just now, but she didn't think of a single warm thing about her mother. Unlike her, Dongmei thought of several things, one of which was that she had a cold and fever. Li Guilan heated up Li Guangzhu's wine and wiped her body. When Li Guangzhu found out that the wine master was about to hit Dongmei, Li Guilan stopped Li Guangzhu. "I think she still loves us a little bit in her heart, but the pain is not obvious enough, so we didn't notice it," Dongmei concluded. Chunyang didn¡¯t refute her, he just hugged Dongmei gently and said softly: ¡°If you feel better thinking about her like this, then she loves us.¡± Dongmei couldn¡¯t lie to herself after all. Most of the warm things she had managed to find out in her memory had been beautified by her. The fact was that Li Guilan was really not good to her. " However, the sudden departure of such a person who treated her badly, who beat and scolded her and forced her to marry, still made her heart aching and uncomfortable. "Compared to Dongmei, Chunyang's mood is much calmer. Li Guangzhu and his wife had done so many bad things to her. She had hated them and complained about them. However, when one of them left, she didn't feel much better. After the initial excitement, she didn't feel special at all. Extremely uncomfortable. It turns out that no matter how strong a family relationship is, it may be wiped out by reality. ¡°All relationships between people in this world need to be managed, love needs it, friendship needs it, and family affection also needs it! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com), I didn¡¯t feel particularly uncomfortable after the initial excitement. It turns out that no matter how strong a family relationship is, it may be wiped out by reality. ¡°All relationships between people in this world need to be managed, love needs it, friendship needs it, and family affection also needs it! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 189 Chinese New Year (two in one) You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Chunyang can¡¯t quite understand Dongmei¡¯s sadness and grief. After all, people are different and have different attitudes towards various emotions. It doesn¡¯t matter even if they don¡¯t understand, as long as they don¡¯t force others to think the same way as they do. Dongmei didn¡¯t want to affect other people¡¯s New Year celebrations because of her emotions, so she stayed alone in Chunyang and Zhien¡¯s room, letting others go to the big room to watch TV and chat. After Chunyang went out, Song Qiming sneaked in quietly, came close to Dongmei, and stayed quietly without saying a word. In the big room in front, Cao Peiyu turned on the TV, turned down the volume, and chopped mutton stuffing while telling Chunyang, Cao Yun and others about the Li family. She usually dislikes Li Guangzhu and his wife, but she was very emotional when Li Guilan left suddenly. She felt that Li Guilan's death was quite tragic. With everyone gone, there is no need to mention the past. Cao Peiyu is more concerned about the future. She asked Zhien: "I heard that the police station took the person away. Should he be cremated immediately after the investigation, or can the family be taken back and buried? If the matter is not dealt with, there is nothing we can do about it. What will happen to us while we are alive? If you don¡¯t tell me, you won¡¯t stop even after you die, hey.¡± "It depends on Li Yonggang how to organize his funeral. He will definitely take care of this kind of thing, so let's not worry about it. If he needs help, we will help him. If he doesn't need help, we won't rush to get in. It's a thankless thing. "Don't do it," Zhien leaned on the kang and said while peeling garlic. Cao Yun also said: "When you are alive, you favor your son. After you die, you will naturally want your son to contribute more. At this time, if Li Yonggang is still cowardly and unable to get ahead, he will be waiting to be stabbed in the back by the whole village." Chunyang had been listening to their chatter silently, and after a long time he suddenly said: "Sister Yunyun, you and my eldest sister have been staying in Binjiang for a long time, and you haven't met Li Yongqiang even once? He and his father-in-law still haven't met him yet?" I really moved away. I have lived in Binjiang for so many years. Even if I move away, it¡¯s impossible not to leave any traces." "What do you mean? You want Li Yongqiang to come back? Although your eldest sister and I have never seen Li Yongqiang in Binjiang, we have heard some information about him. We heard that he went to work at a radio and television station in the provincial capital next door. If you really want to contact him, I can help you make inquiries." After saying that, Cao Yun stood up and took out a palm-sized phone book from his bag to read through it. Chunyang went over to watch together, and was shocked to find that Cao Yun's small phone book actually had the phone numbers of so many people, and many of them were local big shots that she had never thought of! Cao Yun saw that she was so surprised and explained: "Everyone has to have some connections outside, otherwise they can't get along at all. I have never met some of the people here, and they don't know me at all, but we have something in common." I asked for the phone number of someone I knew, because I might not be able to use it in the future." Chunyang is really convinced. No wonder Cao Yun and Dongmei can get along well outside. It turns out that 80% of this is Cao Yun's fault. She is the kind of person who can really make friends and keep them. people. After rummaging for a while, Cao Yun finally found the phone number of a middle-level leader of a unit in the provincial capital next door, and said to Chunyang: "The wife of his old comrade often comes to our shop to buy accessories. Before New Year's Day, he accompanied his wife to Binjiang to play. , his wife came to my shop with the wife of his comrade-in-arms, and I gave them a lot of discounts. We got to know each other and had a meal together, so they were acquaintances. It shouldn't be difficult to call him and ask him to help find out about Li Yongqiang. " This is considered a matter of owing a favor, but sometimes repaying a favor is also a way to bring people closer. As long as it is within the scope of what he can accept, Cao Yun does not reject this method. It was okay for the Li family to disturb others on New Year's Eve with such urgent matters. Cao Yun did not hesitate and even called them. They were also very generous, and the thief readily agreed to help. He also said that no matter whether he could find the person or not, he would give Cao Yun the news by the second day of the Lunar New Year at the latest. After hanging up the phone with the polite words, Cao Yun remembered to ask Chunyang: "Why do you want to find Li Yongqiang? He left so simply at the beginning, so he probably didn't want to come back after hearing the news." Chunyang shook his head and analyzed: "Although I don't look down on this brother of mine, to be honest, he is not a bad person. When he left so cruelly, wasn't it because he was forced by his family to have no choice but to say that my father If Mom had been less troublesome at that time, he wouldn't have been so heartless. If you contact him, tell him what happened at home. As for whether he comes back or not, that's his own business. As long as he can get over the test in his heart, he won't come back. Won¡¯t come back.¡± Cao Yun understood and patted Chunyang on the shoulder, saying: "Being a principal is about training people. Look, Chunyang is doing things more and more decently." &nPerplexed, he replied with a smile: "I want them all to eat good candies like ours, but I am also afraid that they will get toothaches from eating too much at one time. It's a contradiction!" The conflicts all stem from her love and care for the children. She is good to the children, and the children know her well, so they all like her and are willing to get close to her. There are a total of six teachers in the school. Only Chunyang and Gao Hongcheng are really liked by the children and willing to get close to them. The other teachers can only like them, and the students are too afraid to get close to them. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? As soon as I finished speaking, Fang Mei came. ¡° Just like last year when she came to pay New Year¡¯s greetings, she still came here with her things. Even though every family has something, it¡¯s not valuable, but her thoughts are there. Fang Mei told Chun Yang about her high school life this year as if reporting on work. The little girl still had the same hairstyle and wore old and shabby clothes, but her overall mental outlook had improved a lot. High-spirited and very confident. Fang Mei¡¯s self-confidence comes from the rapid improvement of her grades. Knowledge not only fills her brain but also tempers her spirit. Chunyang hopes that every student she teaches can be like Fang Mei - confident and beautiful! After chatting about schoolwork, Chunyang became concerned about Fang Mei's life again. After learning that Fang Mei had not bought new clothes for several years, he went back to his room to pack up a few clothes that she didn't often wear but looked good and gave them to Fang Mei. Afraid of hurting her child's self-esteem, she added: "I didn't wear new clothes before. I picked up my eldest sister's clothes when they were too small and wore them until they couldn't be worn anymore or were worn out. Now the conditions are If it¡¯s not good, you can just deal with it. When you make money, you can wear whatever you want and buy whatever you want.¡± Fang Mei knew that Chun Yang meant well, and she didn't feel that it hurt her self-esteem. She even picked up a piece of clothing and compared it in front of her in front of Chun Yang, praising Teacher Li's beautiful clothes. After sending Fang Mei away, the Guo family finally came to an end. The adults who had not slept all night were very sleepy. Cao Peiyu simply closed the door and let everyone get on the kang to catch up on their sleep. Chunyang was very sleepy and couldn't fall asleep when he lay down. Cao Yun and Dongmei were lying next to her, one on the left and the other on the right. They were in the same situation as her, and the three of them simply chatted quietly. Cao Yun praised Chunyang, saying that she was very successful as a principal, and now she attracts students to like her. In a few years, when all the students she teaches grow up, wouldn't it be true that "the world is full of students"? . Are there peaches and plums all over the world? It¡¯s not that Chunyang hasn¡¯t thought about it, it¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t expect that he would be so close to the world of peaches and plums. She was once confused, but now, she knows exactly which direction the road under her feet leads to, and she will continue to walk on this road unswervingly. I didn¡¯t fall asleep after all. After lying down for a while, I remembered the phone call at home. It was Li Yongqiang who had news. The person Cao Yuntuo was really reliable. In one day, he not only found out the whereabouts of Li Yongqiang, but also relayed what happened to Li Yongqiang to Li Yongqiang. He also gave Li Yongqiang the phone number of the Guo family. He would call Guo regardless of whether he came back or not. Call home. This call did not keep Chunyang and the others waiting for a long time. After the call was connected, no one was talking nonsense. Dongmei and Chunyang told Li Yongqiang about the situation at home and asked him if he wanted to come back. There was silence for a while before I heard Li Yongqiang's decisive voice: "Go back, I'll rush back tomorrow, and I'll be there the day after tomorrow at the latest. If brother can't support it, I'll be in trouble for both of you." As the New Year¡¯s Day passes, everyone seems to be busy. The Binjiang City Public Security Bureau sent people over, and the investigation of Li Guilan's case was officially launched. There was finally news about Li Guangzhu, who was being held at the Dahe Township Police Station. However, his statement was completely different from that of Li Yonggang and his wife, and the case suddenly became complicated! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 190 Not right (two in one) You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Li Guangzhu bit Li Guilan to death after he woke up and it was not him who killed him at all! He did drink and quarreled with Li Guilan, but he definitely didn't do anything. The one who started the fight with Li Guilan was Li Yonggang¡¯s wife! Li Guilan advised Li Guangzhu not to drink too much. Li Guangzhu was annoyed and scolded Li Guilan severely. Li Guilan felt aggrieved and wanted to go out to chat with the ladies she had a good relationship with. Before she went out, she bumped into Yonggang's wife who had returned from outside. The door is so wide, one person has to take a step back to let the other person pass. Neither of them wanted to let in, so they started choking. During this period, Li Guilan was very obedient and did not have a direct conflict with Li Yonggang and his wife. She looked very nice on the surface, but in fact she was angry in her heart. At this moment, all her temper was coming up and she couldn't control it, and the words she said were very unpleasant. . Yonggang¡¯s wife also had a bad temper. She pushed Li Guilan into the house first, and the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law started scolding each other behind closed doors. At first, Li Guangzhu had no intention of getting involved. He didn't want to get involved in the quarrel between the two old ladies. But later, Li Yonggang came back to help his wife fight against Li Guilan, and Li Guangzhu couldn't bear it. The four people were arguing more and more fiercely. Li Yonggang's wife pushed Li Guilan to the ground with great force. Li Guilan was probably hurt by the fall. She cried and said that her daughter-in-law wanted to kill someone. Her daughter-in-law wanted to kill someone. The furious Yonggang's wife actually picked up the wine bottle. He chewed his butt on the edge of the kang, grabbed the neck of the bottle and stabbed Li Guilan hard! At that time, Li Guangzhu was relatively close to them, so the blood was also stained on him. He was so frightened that he didn't know what to do. Yonggang's wife threw away the broken wine bottle and picked up something and hit him on the head. He was knocked unconscious before he could fight back. . When he woke up, he was already at the police station! Li Guangzhu mentioned several key points. First, he was knocked unconscious instead of drunk to death. Second, Li Guilan was pushed to the ground by Yonggang's wife and her blood spattered on Yonggang's wife when she died. If a person who is still conscious is knocked unconscious, there will definitely be trauma on the head. A test will tell whether he is lying. The fact is, he didn¡¯t lie. He did have several traumas on his head caused by being hit with heavy objects. Li Guilan was pushed down, and traces were indeed found on her thighs and buttocks, confirming that Li Guangzhu was not lying. As for the fact that Yonggang's daughter-in-law was also stained with blood, we naturally had to go to Li Yonggang's house for in-depth investigation before we could determine whether it was true or false. "The statement of Li Yonggang and his wife is completely different from what Li Guangzhu said, and based on the information collected so far, it seems that Li Guangzhu's credibility is even higher. "How could this happen? Do you really believe that my sister-in-law can do such a thing?" After Zhien told Chunyang the news he had learned, Chunyang asked Zhien in disbelief. Zhien replied seriously: "It doesn't matter whether you believe it or not. What's important is the evidence. Whoever the evidence says did it is who did it. There are still many doubts, and the higher-ups are paying great attention to them. I heard that they will have to take some measures." We will go to the provincial capital for testing of the sample evidence, and when the test results come out and combine them with other evidence and testimonies, the truth will almost come to light." Before Li Yongqiang arrived home, Li Yonggang and his wife were taken away by the police, and Chunyang and Dongmei had to make arrangements for his return. Chunyang and Dongmei didn't go to pick him up, and waited for him to come to them after he returned to the village. When he came over, Zhien took Song Qiming and the children who were noisy at home to school. Zhien had some work and asked them to help. Chunyang and Dongmei were both at home, and they were not polite when they saw him coming in. They told Li Yongqiang to go inside and tell Li Yongqiang the latest events and news obtained in the past two days. "So, our mother was either killed by my sister-in-law or our father?" Li Yongqiang asked Chunyang with red eyes. "We won't know until others investigate, but there are a lot of things to deal with in the future. What are your plans?" Dongmei asked. Things can¡¯t be handled in a day or two. How long can Li Yongqiang stay for this trip? If he stays for a long time, where will he live? There has to be a plan for these things. ¡°Obviously, Li Yongqiang did not expect that things would become so complicated, so he couldn¡¯t make up his mind at the moment, so he borrowed the Guo family¡¯s phone to call his wife and father-in-law to ask for their opinions. ¡°The Liao family is really nice. In the past, Li Guangzhu and his wife acted so well that they didn¡¯t hold grudges. If something happened, they would let Li Yongqiang handle it at home without worrying. The work unit didn¡¯t have to worry, they would ask for leave for him. If you stay, you will naturally want to live in the village. There is really no room for him in the Guo family.?You are so right to divorce my aunt, really, so right. You said how miserable you were in front of my aunt, what people in the village said about you, it makes you feel aggrieved just thinking about it. If you get divorced and find someone else, why can't you be better than your aunt? " Li Guangcai took two sips and then fell silent. Li Yongqiang kept talking for a long time, mainly to express how much he envied Li Guangcai. If possible, he would also like to break up with the Liao family. ?????????????????????????????????????:??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Forces him to do whatever he wants to do in the Liao family. Li Yongqiang, who was not satisfied, drank too much and fell asleep on the cold kang. Li Guangcai was only slightly dizzy but still quite awake. He stared at Li Yongqiang for a long time, thinking about what Li Yongqiang said just now. His heart was restless for a while and finally couldn't hold it back anymore. He went out under the bright moonlight to do what he wanted to do! They don¡¯t know what the uncle and nephew did. They both have their own things to do and it¡¯s impossible to keep an eye on them all the time. During the past few days during the Chinese New Year, Zhien didn¡¯t do much work at the school, so he saved a lot of money. Today, he hired someone to work for a day, and both the adults and children were very tired. Cao Yun will go back to Binjiang tomorrow. She will go back alone. Dongmei will stay at home to see how Li Guilan's case is handled. Song Qiming and Song Yuhuan don't want to go back. They want to wait until school starts soon and have to start before going back. As for Chunyang, she is making up for her work diary from last semester. ?????????????????????????????????????????????? out out there was no hard and fast rule to write this stuff. After the book was distributed, Chunyang used it as a calculation book for students with difficulties at home, and he didn't write a single article. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Unexpectedly)) After getting the news, Chunyang first went to report the news to other teachers in the school, asking them to hurry up and make up for it. No teacher in Chunxi Primary School could be left behind. There were too many things to be busy with before the new year, so she made up for it bit by bit. If she doesn¡¯t hurry up after the new year, she won¡¯t be able to finish it all. She is also very anxious. On the first day of the new year, I called Teacher Li to wish her a happy New Year. Teacher Li also told her a very unfortunate news. In the future, she might have to check not only the work diary, but also the lesson plans and so on, so that Chunyang could be mentally prepared. Let¡¯s get rid of these useless things. Every teacher has different habits of preparing lessons. Anyway, all the knowledge points that need to be taught are covered and everything that needs to be taught is taught. Isn¡¯t that enough? You still have to write lesson plans in a unified format. , to frame something that is obviously quite alive! Chunyang has nothing to do if she doesn't like it. She is not the one who makes the rules. She can only do what others say. If she doesn't do it, she will only suffer. Fortunately, I can put the lesson plan aside for now and just fill in the work diary before school starts. After dinner the next morning, Chunyang brought some hot food to Li Guangcai's house. Li Yongqiang has already woken up, and Zhengmu is sitting blankly in front of the stove to light the fire. It seems that he is hungry and plans to get something to eat. Seeing that Chunyang had brought breakfast, he quickly entered the room and put the kang table. Chunyang followed and found that Li Guangcai was not there. "Where is my uncle? What did you do early in the morning?" Chunyang asked casually. Li Yongqiang rubbed his still aching head and replied truthfully: "I don't know either. I seemed to have gone out last night and came back very late. I don't know when I got up this morning. When I opened my eyes, he was not there. In the house." Chunyang was not at all curious about what Li Guangcai was doing, so she asked casually. When Li Yongqiang answered, she did not answer the question, but continued to ask: "Second brother, what are your plans today? Do you want to go see our dad and the others?" I heard that they are still in custody at the police station, and I heard from Zhien¡¯s former colleagues that he might be transferred to the county in two days, and it will not be easy to meet him by then." Of course Li Yongqiang wants to go, even if Chunyan doesn't mention it, he will take the initiative to mention it. Seeing him snoring and finishing his breakfast, Chunyang went with him to the school to find Zhien. For this matter, he had to trouble Zhien to go with him. He knew the place well! Dongmei and Song Qiming naturally wanted to follow them. After arriving at the police station, several people waited for several hours for the opportunity to see Li Guangzhu. However, only one person could go to see him, so Chunyang and the others naturally gave this opportunity to Li Yongqiang. Li Yongqiang chatted with Li Guangzhu for a while. His face was not good when he went in, and his face was even worse when he came out. Before Chunyang and the others could ask, Li Yongqiang took the initiative and said: "Let's go back first and talk about it later!" Chunyang and Dongmei looked at each other, both feeling very bad. As expected, after returning to the Guo family, Li Yongqiang actually asked to talk to Dongmei and Chunyang alone, and no one else could listen. They went to the hut, Li Yongqiang closed the door tightly, lowered his voice and whispered to Dongmei Chunyang: "Something is wrong, not right I don't know whether I should tell you" (Remember this site Website: www.hlnovel.com)p; They went to the hut, Li Yongqiang closed the door tightly, lowered his voice and whispered to Dongmei Chunyang: "Something is wrong, not right I don't know whether I should tell you" (Remember Website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 191 The real murderer! You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "What you said has already caused us to be alone in the hut. If you don't tell us what you want to do, you're going to get beaten!" Dongmei said impatiently. Dongmei is a person with a good temper. Few things can make her so anxious and anxious. Li Yongqiang wiped the sweat from his forehead and said with fear: "My father told me that it's not my sister-in-law who is obsessed with our mother, but it's my eldest brother!" The development of things was so unexpected. It took Chunyang and Dongmei a long time to understand the meaning of Li Yongqiang's words. "What's going on? Please tell me in detail." Chunyang calmed down and asked in a low voice. "My father said that they had a fight that day, and our mother even fought with my sister-in-law. My sister-in-law pushed our mother down. My mother was crying and cursing, saying that it would be better to die than live, so she asked her to kill her At that time, my eldest brother also I don¡¯t know what he was thinking, but he snatched the wine bottle from our dad¡¯s hand, smashed it to pieces and killed our mom. Our dad said that the look in his eldest brother¡¯s eyes was wrong at that time, and he was afraid that he would kill him too, so he let his eldest brother and sister-in-law take care of him. He was knocked unconscious and turned around and said it was him who did it, but he drank too much and couldn¡¯t remember anything clearly. Maybe he could get over it with some vague things. Even if he couldn¡¯t get away with it, he could still get rid of the elder brother and sister-in-law.¡± Li Yonggang and his wife believed him and did as he said. However, from the beginning to the end, Li Guangzhu never thought of taking this matter on himself. He is not stupid. He knows that killing is a crime and you have to pay with your life! Although his health is not good and his life is not going well, he still doesn¡¯t want to die. Even if he is living happily, he doesn¡¯t want to die! ??A father, after all, prefers his son? Even if his son kills someone, even if the son kills his own wife, he still wants to take out his son if there is a slight possibility. So, when faced with the police interrogation, he lied and blamed his daughter-in-law! After all, he lied in a human life lawsuit. Li Guangzhu was very panicked and didn't know if his lie had fooled anyone. So when Li Yongqiang went to see him, he not only told Li Yongqiang the truth, but also asked Li Yongqiang about this. How is the progress of the case? Has Yonggang's wife been convicted? Li Guangzhu's idea is quite simple. Li Yonggang is his son and he wants to support him. Li Yonggang is Li Yongqiang's brother, so Li Yongqiang naturally wants to support him too. So there is nothing wrong with telling Li Yongqiang about this. They are all on the same front. of. "Nonsense!" After the shock, Dongmei said angrily: "Is he an old fool? How can he talk about this kind of thing casually? Can he fool the police? To say the least, even if he is fooled, If my sister-in-law is a good person, she will have to bear the blame for murder. Can her conscience be at ease?" If Li Guangzhu really had that thing, he wouldn¡¯t lie! "Oh, eldest sister, please calm down first. Now is not the time to talk about this. I want the three of us to discuss what to do next. Should we pretend not to know anything or" Li Yongqiang said in a panic. Or what? Both Chunyang and Dongmei already understood. Chunyang was also unambiguous and said calmly: "We can't hide it for him. In addition, we have to persuade him to tell the truth! It's impossible to hide this matter at all. There are too many loopholes. Sooner or later the police will find out. What's going on? Secondly, it's for his own good. It's okay to take the initiative to tell the truth. If he insists on not telling the truth, he will be dead if the truth is found out. You can tell him clearly, whether or not you can tell him. Tell the truth and let him figure it out!" No need to think about it, Li Guangzhu will definitely choose the path that is most beneficial to him. Between his son and himself, of course he chooses himself! Li Yongqiang was still hesitant and said softly: "Is it possibleI mean the police" "Impossible!" Chunyang interrupted him and said firmly: "The evidence has been sent to the provincial capital. There are only the fingerprints of my eldest brother and our father on the wine bottle, not my sister-in-law's. Do you think this matter can still be hidden! " Li Guangzhu doesn¡¯t know about fingerprints, but Chunyang does. Zhien told her that the Provincial Public Security Bureau¡¯s Trace Inspection Department is very powerful. As long as the evidence is well preserved, it is impossible not to detect the fingerprints on the wine bottles. Afraid that Li Yongqiang would not believe it, Chunyang even called Zhien in and asked him to tell Li Yongqiang how powerful the trace inspection in criminal investigation was. Zhien didn¡¯t know why Chunyang asked him to talk about this, but looking at the expressions of the three siblings, he guessed that something might not be good, so he started talking obediently. After listening to Zhien¡¯s words, Li Yongqiang finally made up his mind - tell the truth! They asked Zhien to take them to the police station again, and then arranged for Li Yongqiang to meet Li Guangzhu. Things are difficult, even though there are people in the police station who Zhien knows, but he?You can't do things without following the rules. Zhien didn't respond, so Chunyang said to him: "If you tell your colleagues that asking my second brother to talk to my father will help the investigation, will they agree to let my second brother go and meet him?" If it¡¯s related to the case, it¡¯s hard to say. Zhien took them to the police station. Zhien first briefly talked to the person in charge. The person in charge was very cautious, and then talked to Li Yongqiang. Li Yongqiang didn't tell everything. He only said that he found some information related to the case and wanted to talk to Li Guangzhu. After confirming, the person in charge agreed to let him see Li Guangzhu again. When Li Yongqiang came out, Chunyang and Dongmei quickly asked him what Li Guangzhu said. Li Yongqiang breathed out a sigh of relief and whispered: "He said he would confess, and asked us to go back to the village and not tell our grandparents" Of course we can¡¯t say, what can we do if the old man and old lady can¡¯t bear it anymore? The Li family can no longer be in chaos at this time! The people at the police station asked them to go back first. They couldn't help if they stayed, and they couldn't tell them more about the case. Li Yongqiang couldn't make up his mind. In the end, Dongmei and Chunyang decided to go back, so he followed them back together. He had received too much shocking news in the past two days. After returning to Li Guangcai's house and lying on the kang for a long time, he still couldn't calm down. The more he thought about it, the more panicked and scared he became. The eldest brother killed his own mother After killing his biological mother, the eldest brother not only did not panic, but also put on a big show, which is scary when he thinks about it! Not only did Li Yongqiang become more and more frightened the more he thought about it, Dongmei and Chunyang were also frightened after sorting out the whole thing. "I really didn't expect him to be the eldest brother." Chunyang leaned against the wall like he was boneless and said wilfully: "We have five brothers and sisters. In my impression, the most obedient ones were you and the eldest brother. Parents versus two The younger brother is better than the eldest brother, but the eldest brother is never picky and will do whatever his parents ask him to do. I really didn't expect that the eldest brother could do such a thing, I really didn't expect Why are people's hearts so complicated? , you think you know him very well, but in fact you know nothing.¡± Dongmei lay on the kang and said dullly: "He has good intentions. It's true. When I was bullied in the Wang family and returned to my parents' house, my parents scolded me and he spoke for me. He also quietly told me that he would wait until he had the ability. Just take me back and don't let me suffer. I always feel that there is something else we don't know about here. Yonggang can't just kill our mother for no reason. There must be a reason!" (Remember this Website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 192 Increased knowledge! You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Chunyang thought about it and felt that what the eldest sister said made sense. " Killing people, that's killing people. Li Yonggang is not a murderer. He can't kill people for no reason. "Li Guangzhu, however, briefly brushed this off when explaining the whole process of what happened, and did not explain clearly why Li Yonggang wanted to kill Li Guilan. Therefore, the most likely possibility is that Li Guangzhu has something to hide! So what is he hiding? Chunyang thought for a while and felt a headache. He leaned on the kang and said dejectedly: "Ignore it, the police will find out anyway, so I won't waste my time." Dongmei also sighed and said, "Why do you think our family has so many things to do? Why don't other people's families have so many things to do?" ¡°Probably because other people¡¯s parents are not as capable as Li Guangzhu and Li Guilan. No matter what happens, no one can change what has happened. We can only wait for the result. Chunyang only lay on the kang for a while and then got up to make up for his work diary. This thing has no technical content at all. It just makes up a story. It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s good or not, just fool it through. After dinner, Chunyang packed some hot food and sent it to Li Yonggang. This time I finally met Li Guangcai. He drank wine and fell dizzy on the kang. When Chunyang arrived, he even went to the ground to get apples for Chunyang to eat. Chunyang was afraid that his feet would be unstable and he would fall. He quickly pushed him back and said he would leave immediately without eating anything. Li Guangcai was still in high spirits, so he took Chunyang to sit down. He, the uncle, wanted to have a good chat with his niece. When Li Guangcai was sober, Chunyang didn¡¯t know what to talk to him, and now that Chunyang was drunk, he didn¡¯t even know what to talk about. However, Chunyang couldn't get away from the drunk man, and Li Yongqiang was busy eating and didn't care about her, so she couldn't get away for a while. She sat on the edge of the Kang, patiently listening to Li Guangcai¡¯s ramblings, and as she listened, Chunyang actually picked up some knowledge. Li Guangcai mentioned Zhao Qiaoqiao in two of his three sentences. The confusing meaning was that Zhao Qiaoqiao would definitely regret it in the future. If he regretted it, he would not want to get back together with him again. He looked down on Zhao Qiao now. What a coincidence. It¡¯s really interesting, every man in the Li family is so confident, as if a woman can¡¯t live without them, but little does anyone know that the women who are truly separated from the Li family live better than the last! After chatting for a long time, Li Guangcai asked in a roundabout way what Zhao Qiaoqiao was busy with recently, and how Zhao Qiaoqiao and her two children were doing, had they eaten dumplings during the Chinese New Year, and did their two children still have money to go to school. Chunyang said that if Zhao Qiaoqiao, mother and daughter lived in such misery, Li Guangcai would definitely be happy. Only in this way could he highlight how important he was to mother and daughter. However, it is impossible for Chunyang to tell lies. The fact is that the mother and daughter are doing well. During the New Year, they not only eat dumplings but also fish, chicken, ribs, and elbows. It is not like him, who spends the whole day in a cold pot and cold stove without even a mouthful of hot rice. You have to go to other people's houses to eat it. The more Chunyang talked, the uglier Li Guangcai's face became. He couldn't hold it in any longer, so he said he had a headache and lay down on the kang, pretending to be dead. Chunyang also breathed a sigh of relief, finally able to leave. As soon as she walked out of the yard of Li Guangcai's house with an empty lunch box, she bumped into Erlong's wife. Chunyang greeted her politely and walked to her home. After walking about ten meters, she looked back and saw Erlong. The wife kicked a frozen, hard, rotten potato to Li Guangcai's house. It¡¯s quite strange. Ever since the incident between Li Guangcai and Erlong's wife came to light, both of them have deliberately avoided it. Normally, Li Guangcai would never go to Erlong's house, and Erlong's wife would never walk past Li Guangcai's house. What's going on today? Already? Not only did she leave, she also kicked something at the door of Li Guangcai's house. Was she venting her anger or had something else to do? After returning home, Chunyang gossiped about this matter to Cao Peiyu and Dongmei. Even though Cao Peiyu has lived at the foot of the mountain for so many years, she knows a lot about Guys and Dolls. She smiled and said to Chunyang and Dongmei: "How can this be venting anger? It's impossible. She was just giving a secret signal. I guess she hooked up with your brother-in-law again." "What do you say?" Chunyang Thief asked gossiping. Cao Peiyu explained: "It's been such a long time. Any anger you have has long since dissipated. Why vent your anger? Erlong is not at home now. It's very strange that she comes to your uncle's door at this time. Please be careful." You¡¯ll understand after thinking about it.¡± Chunyang still thinks it¡¯s impossible. "This winter's?My second brother is still at my uncle's place, where can they go? You wouldn¡¯t just give me a password and just find a place where no one is around to chat.¡± Chunyang thought of this very practical problem. ¡°Isn¡¯t that why Li Guangcai and Erlong¡¯s wife hooked up together? If they couldn¡¯t do that kind of thing, there was no need for the two of them to give secret codes or anything like that. Cao Peiyu smiled like Chunyang and said nothing. Dongmei poked Chunyang and explained to her with some embarrassment: "You think so much, why can't the whole thing be done in the winter? Find a place with leeward wind and it will be over in a few minutes. Do you think It takes a whole half hour and an hour!¡± "Huh?" Chunyang was even more confused: "How many minutes will it take?" Cao Peiyu couldn't bear to listen, so she turned around and left the room. Dong Meibai gave her a blank look, turned over and said nothing. Chunyang: It seems that her knowledge is not broad enough, coupled with her and Zhien¡¯s practical experience, that¡¯s why she made a wrong judgment on this matter! In the evening, Chunyang specifically asked Zhien for a recycle bin, and rummaged through it to find a book that could never be bought on the market. After reading through it briefly, he finally made up for the missing knowledge. When she was watching, Zhien also looked at her from the side, always looking at her with strange eyes. After she finished reading and put the book back into the recycling bin, Zhien asked, "What do you mean? Do you think it takes a long time or a short time? Why are you even studying this matter?" Chunyang glanced at him, explained to him what happened for a long time, and finally said: "I was really shocked. It turns out that a few minutes to ten minutes is normal for this matter, and more than 20 minutes and half an hour are considered normal. It¡¯s very rare, so I¡¯m still getting a bargain!¡± Zhien: His wife¡¯s idea is also very good, and what¡¯s even more amazing is that she is not shy when she says it! It¡¯s quite relaxing to talk about these messy things, but life can¡¯t be all gossip. The next morning, Chunyang received a call from Zhien¡¯s former colleague at home, telling her about the latest progress in Li Guilan¡¯s case. Li Guangzhu changed his confession and the case became more and more complicated. All persons involved in the case had to be sent to Yunhe County for further investigation. Just a few hours after Chunyang answered the call, the police from the Dahe Township Police Station conducted a second thorough search of Li Yonggang¡¯s home and found a set of bloody clothes belonging to Li Yonggang in the chicken coop in the backyard! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 193 Greed You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! There was no blood on the clothes Li Yonggang wore when he came to see Chunyang and Dongmei. What Li Guangzhu mentioned in his first confession was that Li Yonggang was far away and there was no blood on his body. This shows that Li Yonggang ventilated his breath with Li Guangzhu first after the incident. The next step is to change clothes. Was he really in a panic when he found Chunyang and Dongmei? Of course not, he was acting, to fool Chunyang and Dongmei, so that Chunyang and Dongmei would stand on his side when asked by the police. "Look, how fast Li Yonggang's mind spins. Who can say that he is honest and dull? Chunyang is not happy with that person first. Even though the police pulled a cordon to prevent the villagers from approaching, the villagers who had nothing to do still watched the entire search process from a distance. Naturally, they also saw the bloody clothes the police found in the chicken coop. ¡°They don¡¯t have inside information, so they have to work together to guess a bunch of information. It was obviously a guess, but the more they talked about it, the more mysterious it became, as if they had witnessed the entire incident. Among all the speculations, there is one that most people believe. They guessed that it was Li Yonggang who killed Li Guilan, so why did they kill Li Guilan? It's because Li Yonggang discovered what Li Guangzhu was doing to Li Yonggang's daughter-in-law. Li Guilan not only refused to persuade Li Guangzhu to help his daughter-in-law, but also made harsh words and seriously hurt her daughter-in-law. Li Yonggang was so angry that he killed Li Guilan. This statement is quite ridiculous. Li Guangzhu did this and that to his daughter-in-law, so if he wanted to kill him, he should be killed. Why do he want to kill Li Guilan all of a sudden? However, most people in the village believed it and felt that there was nothing wrong with it. Li Yonggang could not kill his father for no reason, but the situation of killing his mother was not that serious Chunyang was shocked when he suddenly heard this theory. Killing is killing, killing one¡¯s relatives is killing one¡¯s relatives. There is no difference. Is it straw or cow dung in the heads of these people? Dongmei's thinking was different from hers. When she was still talking about how stupid and ignorant some people were, Dongmei interrupted her and sighed: "Put aside other people's matters first and think about it." Let¡¯s be grandma!¡± "What do you want them to do?" Chunyang asked puzzledly. After asking, she understood what Dongmei meant. The news about the Li family has been abuzz in the village. It¡¯s impossible for grandma and grandpa not to hear everything. Now that they have heard it, they will definitely get angry. They are all elderly people. How can we deal with this! They really came up with whatever they were thinking about. The two sisters were sitting in the house worrying about their grandma. Yang Cheng ran in from outside and shouted in panic: "Go and have a look. I heard that your grandpa is dying." !¡± Yang Cheng's voice frightened the two sisters so much that they hurriedly went to the ground to put on their shoes. Chunyang ran out without even wearing a cotton-padded jacket. She went to her grandma's house to make sure that nothing serious happened to grandpa. cold. Grandma did hear the gossip outside. The old man was worried and scared. He was in a daze. When he went to the toilet, he got stuck and hit his head on the threshold of the toilet and passed out. When Chunyang and Dongmei came over, the old man had already woken up. There was nothing serious about his head. He only injured his arm. He fell to the ground and screamed in pain. Just calling like this is not enough. Most of the people watching are just watching the fun, but few actually help. Sister Dongmei still has to take charge of the overall situation. Dongmei immediately instructs Chunyang to find her second uncle or uncle, and ask them to set up a car and come over to pick up the person. They will first send the person to the village health center for a checkup, and if that doesn't work, go to Yunhe County. Chunyang went to Li Guangzhi¡¯s house first. Li Guangzhi and Li Yongqiang were sitting on the kang, drinking and chatting. Chunyang briefly explained the situation to them, and the two hurriedly took action. Chunyang ran to Li Guangcai¡¯s house again. My dear, the door was locked from the inside. What did you want to do in broad daylight? Chunyang didn¡¯t think much about it, and was about to knock on the door and call someone, when he suddenly heard a woman¡¯s squeaking sound coming from inside Chunyang is not that little cabbage who doesn¡¯t understand anything. He can tell what the people inside are doing just by listening to something. Normally, if someone encounters something like this, he should evacuate quickly before the people inside notice it, pretending not to know anything, but Chunyang feels a fire in his heart for no reason, and doesn't want to cover up for these two people, so he raises his hand and drops it hard. Smashing the door loudly. "Uncle, my grandfather fell seriously. My second uncle and my second brother have already driven over. You should go and take a look." Chunyang shouted at the door while slamming the door. It was quiet for a moment, and then Li Guangcai's slightly panicked voice came: "Ah, I got it. Then you go ahead, I'll be there right away." "Brother-in-law, it's broad daylight, you almost have to"?Ah, everyone knows that there are noises through the walls! " Chunyang reminded. After saying that, Chunyang left without waiting for a reaction from inside. Dongmei wants to go to the health center with Li Guangzhu, Li Yongqiang and the others. Chunyang also wants to go, but Dongmei won't let her go. "You stay at home. If anything happens to the family, we won't catch you on both ends." Dongmei instructed. Everyone cheered and dispersed, and Chunyang realized that Li Guangcai was still there. "Uncle, why don't you follow me?" Chunyang folded his arms and shivered with cold, and his voice was trembling as he asked. With a very unhappy expression, Li Guangcai took off his dirty cotton-padded jacket and gave it to Chunyang. Chunyang didn't show any politeness to him and just put it on him. Chunyang walked home, and he followed him awkwardly. He has something to say. Chunyang was not in a hurry and just waited for him to speak on his own initiative. Seeing that he was almost home, Li Guangcai said: "Chunyang, what happened just now don't tell anyone. Your uncle's life is already difficult. If you tell me, I won't be able to stay in the village any longer. !¡± "Why I am saying this has nothing to do with me." Chunyang said calmly: "Brother-in-law, didn't my grandma always want you to marry another wife? If you want your life to be better, marry one and live a good life. chant." Li Guangcai said nothing, and I don¡¯t know if he heard it. Whether you listened or not, it didn¡¯t matter. Chunyang would definitely not say another word in the future. It was pretty good for her as a niece to do this. After arriving home, Chunyang took off the cotton-padded jacket and gave it back to Li Guangcai. Li Guangcai took the cotton-padded jacket and looked towards Dongmei's house while slowly putting it on. He didn't see the person he wanted to see, so he left in disappointment. ¡°He is eating what¡¯s in the bowl, thinking about what¡¯s in the basin, and still thinking about what¡¯s in the pot. This person is really greedy! Greedy people don¡¯t know what is enough. Chunyang¡¯s words were in vain. Instead of restraining themselves, Li Guangzhu and Erlong¡¯s wife became more and more rampant. Grandpa has not returned from Yunhe County Hospital, and Li Guilan¡¯s case has not reached a final conclusion. Li Guangcai, who stayed at home, caused big trouble first. Gradually people in the village spread the news about Li Guangcai and Erlong's wife, and word spread to Erlong's family. Dalong went to the ditch to call Erlong back, and the two brothers quietly told Erlong's wife I went with Li Guangcai to catch turtles in an urn, and what I caught were two turtles that couldn't escape and looked very ugly! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 194: Kick on the nose and hit the face You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Probably because Li Guangcai and Erlong's wife were a little scared after being discovered by Chunyang, they were more cautious in doing things. They didn't choose to make a date in the village, but in a land not far from the village! In this world of ice and snow, it is naturally impossible to do this and that directly in the field. There is a very big pile of corn and water chestnuts in that land. The scattered cattle and horses often come here to pull corn leaves and eat them. The mess of cattle and horse dung is not only the old and the young. But it doesn¡¯t matter. In the winter, all feces will be frozen hard. They just found a place that can provide shelter and is not too cold. This place is quite suitable. The two of them were doing something when Dalong came over with Erlong! Erlong was also a ruthless man and started fighting without even giving them time to put on their pants. He didn¡¯t hit his wife, but hit Li Guangcai hard every time, which made Li Guangcai cry and beg. At first, Dalong was just watching the fun, but then he realized something was wrong and rushed to stop him, but it was too late! Li Guangcai was beaten badly. After Dalong and the others returned to the village, they asked the Li family to get Li Guangcai back. Li Guangzhi was still accompanying her at the county hospital. The older ones went out to do side jobs, but the younger ones didn't care. In the end, they had to ask Wang Fa and Zhien, the uncles of the Li family, to carry him. Chunyang went with Zhien, and when they got there, she wished she could just poke her eyes out. Her brother-in-law Li Guangcai hadn't pulled up his pants yet. He was lying on the ground in a miserable state, holding his belly and groaning. His face was so bloody that it was impossible to look at it. Wang Fa went over to help pull up Li Guangcai's pants. Chunyang then stepped forward and helped Li Guangcai up with them, dragging him home regardless of whether he could bear it or not. The kang didn¡¯t know how many days it had been burning, and it was cold and cold. It was too cold to wear a cotton-padded jacket in the house. Chunyang kindly went out to grab some firewood to light the fire, and also boiled hot water for Li Guangcai. After the hot water was boiled and put into a thermos bottle, and a few wooden boards were stuffed into the stove pit, Chunyang entered the house to check the situation. Wang Fa and Zhi En made a mattress for him, and Li Guangcai lay on the bed obediently. He closed his eyes and said nothing. He didn't know whether he didn't want to pay attention to anyone or fell asleep. "What's going on?" Chunyang asked Zhien in a low voice. Zhien did not lower his voice intentionally, but said helplessly: "It's okay, let's go home first. I guess my uncle wants to be alone at this moment." In other words, Li Guangcai may not have the face to see anyone at this moment, so everyone should withdraw. Li Guangcai was really embarrassed this time. When Dalong and Erlong returned to the village, the news had already spread in the village. When Chunyang and the others got Li Guangcai here, the village was very lively. Almost everyone in the village came out to watch. It¡¯s lively. But then again, once you get used to being embarrassed, there¡¯s nothing to care about anymore. If he really cared, he would not get involved with Erlong's wife again. It was all his own fault and he deserved it. "The one who deserves the same fate as him is Erlong's wife. If you don¡¯t want to live, just leave, and if you don¡¯t leave, you can¡¯t live a good life. Such people, whether men or women, are not good birds. This time Erlong was very angry, but he did not hit his wife. He went home and smoked several cigarettes before filing for divorce. Erlong¡¯s wife was so frightened and trembling that she didn¡¯t want to leave, so she knelt down in front of Erlong and asked him to forgive her for the sake of their children and live happily with her. Erlong only said one sentence: "Did you think about your child when you were breaking shoes with that bastard outside? If your child has a mother like you, he will be talked about for the rest of his life. It's better to divorce and live separately." He was so resolute that Erlong¡¯s wife could only cry. The incident was so big that it alarmed the village. The village chief first came to see Li Guangcai, and then went to Erlong's house to make peace. "It is said that it is better to demolish ten temples than destroy one marriage. How old are Erlong and Erlong's wife, and the children are already the eldest, of course it is better to stay together or not. The village chief could not persuade him and sent Sun Ying over to do the work. Sun Ying is the women¡¯s director, and her main job is of course Erlong¡¯s wife. Erlong¡¯s wife kept crying and didn¡¯t want to leave, and asked Sun Ying to help her give her advice. If Sun Ying wasn't the female director, she wouldn't care about these bad things. She still has a lot of work waiting for her at home. ¡°After all, it¡¯s a matter between the couple. If you want to persuade me, it¡¯s your own family¡¯s advice. No matter how much outsiders say, it¡¯s useless. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Old man Li was in a better condition and came home and heard about Li Guangcai's incident. He almost went there without thinking. There was a murder case at the eldest son's house, and the younger son?After getting divorced and having such an embarrassing incident, the old couple felt embarrassed and embarrassed. When the villagers came to see them, they pushed Li Guangzhi out and sent him away. They did not go out easily and even had to go to the toilet. When no one is outside. Chunyang and Dongmei go to see the old couple every day, and they are already doing very well among their grandchildren. However, this human heart is the most difficult to satisfy. The old couple thought that Dongmei and Chunyang had reconciled with the Li family, so they even made an unreasonable request that Dongmei pay to fish out Li Guangzhu and Li Yonggang. Dongmei said she couldn't do it, and the old couple were still unhappy with her. They kept saying that the girl's movie was a loss, and nothing was worth it at the critical moment. Dongmei and Chunyang were both so angry that they simply ignored it and did whatever they liked. "I finally found out. We can't be soft-hearted. If we are soft-hearted, they will treat us as fools and bully us. We are all sick!" Chunyang said to Dongmei angrily. School was about to start, and Song Qiming was taking Song Yuhuan back to Binjiang, so Dongmei decided to go back with them. She didn't care about any of the Li family's troubles, and would only come back when Li Guilan's body was cremated and buried. Dongmei didn¡¯t care about anything once she left, but Chunyang gave up a lot even though she couldn¡¯t leave. She has a serious job, and she has so many things to do at work. How can she waste her time on unworthy people and things? Before the official start of school, Chunyang specially took Che Lan and Gao Hongcheng for a home visit. There were too many things going on this winter, so the number of times she went to her students' homes was obviously much less. The purpose of this home visit is only one - no one from Chunxi Primary School should be missing. The home visit process went very smoothly. All the students in Heixiazigou were sure to come to class. Except for a little boy in sixth grade in Dongshan Village who didn't want to study. His parents beat and scolded him and couldn't help him, so he had to ask the teachers to help persuade him. . Chunyang wanted to persuade him himself, but Gao Hongcheng took the initiative to ask for help and promised Chunyang that he would get things done. After Gao Hongcheng went to work, Chunyang tilted her head and looked at Che Lan for a while. Che Lan was embarrassed and asked, "There's something wrong between you and Teacher Gao! Tell me, what's going on? How are you two doing?" How far have we come?" Che Lan's little face turned red, and he was embarrassed to look at Chun Yang, so he just whispered back: "Oh, no matter what step it is, I just went to his house to spend the New Year. His family is very nice, and he told me that Gao Hongcheng will become a great success in the future." If you bully me, just go to them and they will take it out on me." Chunyang:(remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 195 Big Head (Two in One) You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Things are going in the wrong direction. Che Lan had never dared to face the relationship problems between herself and Gao Hongcheng before. Didn't she think that the conditions of the Gao family were too good? She, a helpless person with an unstable job, was not suitable for Gao Hongcheng. Why did she suddenly meet her parents and still get approval? Woolen cloth! Chunyang was really curious, so she asked Che Lan to tell her every detail of what happened. In fact, this matter was not complicated at all. Gao Hongcheng was going home for the New Year, and Che Lan was left alone in the school dormitory. Gao Hongcheng was worried and forced Che Lan to go home with him, but Che Lan couldn't persuade him. went. Before going back, Gao Hongcheng called home and told his family everything about him and Che Lan. At first, the Gao family really couldn¡¯t accept Che Lan. Let¡¯s not talk about Che Lan for the moment. The Che family is too chaotic. If you stick to such an in-law, there will be a lot of big and small troubles in the future. After meeting Che Lan, the attitude of the Gao family changed a lot. Gao Hongcheng¡¯s change has been witnessed by the Gao family, and it is impossible to say they are not happy. It was Che Lan who turned the once ineffective Gao Hongcheng into the ambitious Gao Hongcheng he is today. "Compared with the uncertain troubles in the future, the Gao family naturally hopes that Gao Hongcheng will get better and better, and love his family as much as he loves him. They also put aside their prejudices towards Che Lan and treat each other with sincerity. Chelan lived a good life in the Gao family this year. Everyone in the Gao family was kind to her. The elders gave her new year's money and she had delicious food every day. Gao Hongcheng's mother and aunt also took her out to buy things, and they spent a lot of money on her. Got some money. Not only did they buy things, the Gao family also worried about their future. "His family wants me to teach in the town or in Yunhe. As for Gao Hongcheng they want him to work in the Education Bureau." Che Lan lowered his head slightly and said somewhat dullly. With a smile on Chun Yang's face, he patted the back of Che Lan's hand and said sincerely: "Just go the way you want to go and don't worry so much. With the current scale of Chunxi Primary School, the school will not be destroyed." Available to teachers.¡± "I don't want to leave!" Che Lan looked up at Chunyang and said firmly: "It was you who gave me hope. It was Chunxi Primary School that made me more and more confident. You have made me who I am now. I leave you." I am nothing after leaving Chunxi Elementary School." Chunyang sighed. "As long as you know which path you want to take, you have to be mentally prepared. The path you choose may not be an easy one," Chunyang kindly reminded. She can be regarded as watching Che Lan reach today step by step. From the perspective of the principal of Chunxi Primary School, she really doesn't want Che Lan to leave, but as Che Lan's friend, she hopes that Che Lan can have a better future. This is better, which naturally refers to a more generous life and a brighter future. ¡° If you listen to the Gao family and follow their arrangements to work in a school in the town or Yunhe County, your future will definitely be different from staying in a small rural school like Chunxi Primary School. "I know," Che Lan said dullly, "but I think I might be sad for a while without Gao Hongcheng. I might regret leaving Chunxi Elementary School and you for decades to come. In comparison, it's better to leave." It¡¯s harder here, so I don¡¯t want to leave.¡± Chunyang laughed and comforted: "You don't have to be so pessimistic. This is not an either/or question. Maybe we can have both." So in the end it still depends on how Gao Hongcheng makes the decision. When Gao Hongcheng came back later, Chunyang started gossiping about him and Che Lan after learning that the child who didn't want to study had been persuaded by Gao Hongcheng. It just so happened that Che Lan had gone back to his dormitory to rest and was not here, so they didn't have to worry about talking. Chunyang asked Gao Hongcheng directly: "What are your plans for the future? Che Lanyou have to make a choice." Chunyang thought that this was a very complicated question for Gao Hongcheng, and he would have to think for a while before answering. Unexpectedly, Gao Hongcheng smiled at Chunyang without even thinking, and said shamelessly: "President Li, I'm with you. You tell me, in the end, whether Che Lan and I can get married depends on you. If you can get the establishment for us, then I will work at Chunxi Elementary School until I retire. If you can't get the establishment, then I won't. There's a way" Chunyang: big head! "Our school currently has six teachers, two of which are established. When I went to the countryside a few years ago, I inquired about it. This semester, two places will be assigned to our school. Che Lan is no problem, but you are not even interested, so I still You should work hard first, you haven¡¯t reached the standard yet. Even if I have great ability, I can¡¯t help you.¡±We are all older and have no money. If we want to work hard again, we don¡¯t have the conditions. " ¡°Don¡¯t you still have a lot of money? If you sell a few more, you¡¯ll be rich, so you don¡¯t have to work so hard,¡± Chunyang said. "That's not the case. You can't just rest on your laurels. You still have to do something to make some achievements. I'll work hard for a few years. When I have a job, I can spend money to hire people to do the work. Then I will be relaxed. ", Zhien sighed softly and said. It was only in the evening that Chunyang persuaded Zhien not to fight so hard, but the next day she was the one who fought hard. Two teachers at the school fell ill together, one had appendicitis and the other had fibroids, both of which required surgery! "Four teachers are responsible for six classes. In addition, Chunyang is also responsible for management work. One person wishes he could break it into eight pieces and use it, not to mention how busy and tired he is. What's worse is yet to come. The lady in charge of the dormitory has something to do and can't come for at least ten days. The teachers who stay in the school share this work. Chunyang is afraid that they will get tired and get into trouble, so he simply lives in the dormitory. Follow along a little bit. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: We are very tired, but at least the students are not delayed in class, and nothing bad happens. In late March, the sick teacher insisted on coming to class even before she recovered, which made Chunyang feel much more relaxed. At this time, Li Guilan¡¯s case also made the latest progress. The police have obtained a complete chain of evidence and formally submitted the evidence to the Procuratorate, waiting for legal judgment. There were no fingerprints of Li Yonggang¡¯s wife on the murder weapon but Li Yonggang¡¯s. The blood clothes found in the chicken coop were identified as being Li Guilan¡¯s. "In addition, Li Yonggang's heartbroken wife told the truth. Li Yonggang knew that there was no hope of recovery, so he confessed honestly in order to win leniency. Because of the egregious nature of the case and its extremely controversial nature, a reporter from a newspaper came to report on the matter. The reporter first learned some information from the police, and then came to the village to interview. The reporter wanted to interview Li Yongqiang and Chunyang, but unfortunately, Li Yongqiang was not in the village and Chunyang was working at school. The reporter did not interview anyone, so he interviewed other Li family members and several villagers. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Everyone in the village knew what the Li family¡¯s case was about. ¡°A son kills his mother, and his husband frames his daughter-in-law. This is a big deal that can last for seven days and seven nights in a village where there are endless affairs. ¡°It was all speculation before, but now that we have accurate information, people in the village are really excited about it. Outsiders are busy, but life is not easy for the Li family, especially Mr. Li and his wife. Their grandson killed their daughter-in-law, and their son falsely accused her. In this way, not only did they lose a daughter-in-law, but they also lost a grandson, and the son also suffered. Fortunately, they were mentally prepared, and they were not particularly excited when they got the accurate information. At least their bodies were able to hold on. ¡° If the only one in the Li family who breathed a sigh of relief was probably Li Guangcai. Li Guangcai's life was not easy during this period. Erlong beat him up and never came to see him again. However, the relatives and nephews from Erlong's house did not let him go. They dared to come in with their sticks and enter his house in broad daylight. Throw away the live rats! "Throwing mice is just a side dish, but the Erlong family does a lot of tricks. Just pick one up and it will give Li Guangcai a lot of trouble." Recently, both adults and children in the village have been talking about Li Guilan's case. The relatives from the Erlong family no longer come to trouble him. There are no more people in the village who secretly and overtly tried to suppress him, so he can feel relaxed. As for Erlong¡¯s wife, whether she is divorced or where she is, it has nothing to do with him. He can¡¯t meddle in other people¡¯s affairs. This time, Erlong¡¯s attitude was really firm. The children at home cried and tried to persuade him, but it was useless. They had to divorce his wife. Erlong¡¯s wife kept dragging her daughter-in-law to Li¡¯s house, which became the focus of the whole village. She thought it would divert Erlong¡¯s attention, and the divorce might not be a scandal. Unexpectedly, Erlong proposed divorce again and set the day to go through the formalities tomorrow. Erlong's wife had no choice. Erlong's wife had been married for so many years and had long been used to living like this. She really couldn't think of and dared not think about how she would live without Erlong and no children. In despair, she held on to a rope and bounced around. He ran to the edge of the village and hanged himself. There is a crooked-necked tree near the village that is particularly suitable for hanging. It is the tree next to Erbao's house where Yonggang's wife hanged herself earlier. Last time it was Erbao and his wife who found Yonggang¡¯s wife who had hanged herself and rescued her. What a coincidence, this time it was them two! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 196 The embellishment of life You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! After putting the man down, Sun Ying turned around and kicked the crooked tree hard. The only thought in his mind was to turn around and chop down this unlucky tree with an ax! Erlong¡¯s wife was fine. She fell to the ground and began to cry after a while. She also blamed Erbao and Sun Ying for being nosy. It was really scary to cry and cry under a rope hanging from the crooked neck at this late night. Sun Ying couldn't stand it anymore, so he sent someone to call Erlong. No matter what, he sent the person home first, and did the housework behind closed doors. Solve it, Sun Ying doesn¡¯t want to get involved. After Erlong brought his wife home, Erlong¡¯s wife didn¡¯t make any fuss, she just kept crying, very miserably, and she didn¡¯t stop until she fainted from crying. Erlong, as for Erlong, kept squatting by the kang and smoking. After smoking, he let out a long sigh and beat the edge of the kang hard. The next day Erlong and his wife did not go to get divorced. They stayed at home all day without going out, not even going out to do outside work. Erlong was thinking that there must be people outside making irresponsible remarks. It was really uncomfortable to be pointed at by others when he went out, so he simply lay down at home and slept. Erlong's wife did not dare to go out, fearing that she would not be able to come back once she went out. However, she was not comfortable staying at home, so she was careful about everything she did, for fear of making Erlong angry. Since they don¡¯t go out, idle people in the village should just gossip. Because Erlong¡¯s wife hanged herself, the bad things she had done with Li Guangcai were brought up again and again, and Li Guangcai, who thought he had avoided the limelight, almost vomited blood. That night Dongmei called back to ask about the situation at home. Chunyang told her briefly. Dongmei sighed several times and didn't know what to say. Chunyang was more open-minded than she thought, and said with a smile: "Sister, fortunately you are in Binjiang. If you were at home, you would be annoyed to death. Just stay in Binjiang with peace of mind, and wait until our mother's funeral affairs can be settled. return." For the time being, this is all that can be done. Business here in Binjiang cannot do without Dongmei, and Song Qiming and his daughter cannot do without her. Mentioning the father and daughter, Chunyang couldn't help but asked curiously: "Sister, when did you and Song Qiming settle things? You live with him now, is it better to get a certificate?" Is it more convenient?" Originally, Dongmei planned to bring Song Qiming and his daughter home during the Chinese New Year to show Chunyang. If they all get along well, they can get married after returning to Binjiang. Who would have thought that something would happen to Li Guilan during the Chinese New Year? Even if she didn't pay attention to the rules of keeping filial piety, she would It seems unreasonable to get married happily at this time, so we can only put it aside for the time being and wait until Li Guilan is laid to rest. After listening to Dongmei's explanation, Chunyang said clearly: "I didn't think about it enough. Sister, you are right. After all, if you find the right person, you don't care about the moment. Let's forget about formal matters." It doesn¡¯t matter if you put her down. But having said that, eldest sister, if you don¡¯t live with my sister Yunyun now, wouldn¡¯t it be quite boring for her to be out there alone?¡± This is what Chunyang used to find out for Cao Peiyu. Ever since she learned that Dongmei had moved to live with Song Qiming, Cao Peiyu had been worried about Cao Yun. She was afraid that she would be lonely living alone, and that there would be no one around to help her if something happened to her. Seeing that Dongmei and Song Qiming get along so well, Cao Peiyu naturally hopes that Cao Yun will find someone, but she dare not tell her directly for fear that Cao Yun will be disgusted. Poor parents in the world, Chunyang can understand Cao Peiyu, so he asks her about Cao Yun's situation when he has the chance. Dongmei knows her little sister so well, she can tell the hidden meaning in just one sentence. "Do you want to ask me about your sister Yunyun's personal life situation? Just ask me directly if you want to know. It's boring for you to make roundabout ways." Chunyang apologized hurriedly with a smile, begging Dongmei to speak quickly. Dongmei and Cao Yun have a good relationship, but a good relationship doesn't mean they can interfere in each other's lives. Just like Dongmei and Song Qiming are together, Cao Yun will only give advice and will never interfere. The same goes for Dongmei towards Cao Yun. When the two of them chatted intimately, she would advise Cao Yun to consider personal issues, but she never regarded these things as topics that the two of them must talk about every time they chatted. Cao Yun has been alone these years. Occasionally they chatted about the future. Cao Yun always said that men are the embellishment of life. When he meets someone who is good-looking and he likes it very much, it is not a bad idea to keep him by his side, but he has never met him. There is no need to keep the one you like by your side. That is not living your life, it is disgusting yourself. There are many people who have been pursuing Cao Yun overtly and covertly in the past few years, but in the end they all fell through. In the final analysis, Cao Yun has not met the person who is willing to be by his side to embellish his life. But the recent situation??There seems to be something different! "Sister Yunyun bought a pager and wears it every day. I don't know who keeps calling her. She calls her back and chats for ten or twenty minutes. It's quite unusual," Dongmei said gossiping. . With Cao Yun¡¯s character, it¡¯s really unusual for him to be able to chat with someone on the phone for such a long time and still chat every day. "You didn't ask her?" Chunyang asked. Dongmei sighed: "Why didn't you ask? If you asked her, she wouldn't tell you. Isn't this even more unusual? Usually when I ask who she calls, she will tell her, but now she doesn't tell her, it means there is something wrong. But Don't tell my aunt about these things yet, I'm afraid it won't work out in the end and my aunt will be happy in vain." Why is Dongmei so worried? Because Cao Yun calls every day but never sees anyone when he goes out, it proves that that person is not in Binjiang. The two of them are not in the same place. Even if it is hot for a while, it will get cold sooner or later. Dongmei actually doesn't like this. Not only Dongmei is not optimistic, Chunyang is also very negative. Chunyang turned around and told Zhien about this matter, but Zhien said: "You guys still don't understand my eldest sister well enough! If she catches someone in the face of the truth, she will try her best to get them around, so don't worry Right. Besides, don¡¯t worry that she will be deceived, my eldest sister is very smart about this matter." "I think you are too optimistic. If Sister Yunyun was really as powerful as you say, could she have married my eldest brother in the first place?!" Chunyang was still very worried. Zhien smiled and said: "You think of me as my eldest sister, but you don't know what kind of person your eldest brother is. The reason why she is still willing to marry is because she feels that no matter what happens in the future, she can handle it well, and she will definitely not let herself If you suffer a loss, your family will not suffer a loss. Look, did my eldest sister suffer a loss in the end?" "Didn't you suffer a loss?" Obviously, Chunyang and Zhien had a disagreement on this matter. She said: "Your eldest sister married a good girl and ended up getting divorced. This, isn't this a loss?" "If you care about these, then you are suffering a loss. If you don't care, how can you be considered a loss? My eldest sister doesn't care about her first marriage, second marriage or third marriage. She doesn't think she is the one who sleeps with a man, gets married and ends up breaking up. Suffering. In fact, I had an idea with you before. Later, my eldest sister told me that she actually slept with a man legally. It was no big deal. There will be a long time to come. Who knows how many men she will sleep with legally or not? It doesn¡¯t matter. It must be kept in mind.¡± Chunyang:(remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 197 People are different You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Chunyang was really shocked by Cao Yun's thoughts. She knew from the beginning that Cao Yun was a unique woman. Cao Yun has her own ideas and knows what she wants. She doesn't care about things that many people care about, but Chunyang really didn't expect her to be like this - Sa! That¡¯s right, it¡¯s Sa! Chunyang thought for a long time before he came up with this word, and it was perfect for Cao Yun. Chunyang told Zhien, and Zhien smiled and agreed: "As expected of a teacher, the use of this little word is unusual. I can't think of it even if I have two heads. My eldest sister is indeed quite sassy, ??she is like this People, there must be a lot of people who can't stand her, but she doesn't care, she only cares about what people who really care about her think." "Then what would our mother think?" Chunyang asked curiously. "Our mother, she just hopes that we can live a good life. This good is not what she thinks is good, but what we think is good. So, if our mother is not so open-minded, my eldest sister cannot be so sassy," Zhien said with a smile. . Chunyang suddenly felt that he was very lucky to marry into such a family, really, very lucky. She has never had the problem of mother-in-law and daughter-in-law that is the most troublesome for many new wives, and she gets along very harmoniously with her aunt and sister-in-law. There is really no one in the village who can be as comfortable as she is after getting married. Thinking of the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, Chunyang¡¯s thoughts turned to Sun Ying. Sun Ying came to her earlier and seemed to have something to say. However, she had work on hand at that time, so Sun Ying left first without disturbing her. ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened to Sun Ying, I have to find a chance to ask later. This opportunity is really hard to find. When Chunyang relaxed a little, Sun Ying became busy again. When everyone in the village was busy with spring plowing, Sun Ying's natal mother fell ill. It seemed that the illness was quite serious. Sun Ying had to put down her work at home and go to the hospital to serve her natal mother. No one wants something like this to happen. Now that it has happened, it is understandable for Sun Ying, her daughter, to do this. Who can find fault with it? ??????????????????????????????? When you like a person, no matter how bad or bad a person he is in the eyes of others, he is still a good person to you; when you dislike a person, no matter how lovable that person is in the eyes of others, you still think he is a good person. In his own eyes, he is also a bad person who has done something wrong. Now, Sun Ying is such a bad person in the eyes of Erbao¡¯s mother. Erbao¡¯s mother works in the fields during the day and comes to Guo¡¯s house to complain to Cao Peiyu at night. Every time, she tells Cao Peiyu a lot of bad things about her daughter-in-law. Cao Peiyu can talk to herself for a long time even if Cao Peiyu doesn¡¯t answer her. After telling her family¡¯s sufferings, Erbao¡¯s mother still urged Cao Peiyu to urge her daughter-in-law to have a baby. Cao Peiyu couldn't bear it once or twice. After saying it too many times, Cao Peiyu couldn't stand it anymore and finally spoke. She said: "Whether the child will be born or not is the matter of the young couple. Why do I care so much? Besides, it is different now from the early years. In the early years, it was enough to feed the child and raise the child, but now we have to If you are thinking about studying, going to school, getting married, etc., then you have to think carefully about rebirth." Cao Peiyu said it too politely. Erbao's mother did not hear the boredom in her heart and said disapprovingly: "You, you just think too much. Why, they can't take care of food, drink or study now that they have children." How is that possible? The bottom line is that they don¡¯t want to have children and they dislike us being old people who care too much.¡± "Look, you know clearly that they don't want to have children, why do you have to force them to have children? As old people, we shouldn't care too much. Besides, they don't want to have children now, not forever, so you don't It¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t understand today why I¡¯m so anxious,¡± Cao Peiyu said softly. "What are you talking about!" Erbao's mother felt unhappy at being retorted, and said with a pinched neck: "Of course, the sooner the child is born, the better. If the first child is a girl, can't she still give birth while she is young? What if it is delayed? If you don¡¯t give birth to your first child until you are twenty-seven or eighty-years-old, then you will suffer a lot if you try to have another baby after you are thirty.¡± ?Told the truth. It is not necessary to give birth to a birth. It is only a son. "Sun Ying is the director of women's affairs and cannot be reborn." Cao Peiyu has almost lost her patience. Chunyang, who was writing in the hut, couldn't stand listening anymore. An old woman like Erbao's mother really didn't know what to say. " Erbao's mother is a person who is popular in the village and has a good reputation. However, her persistence in giving birth to a child for her daughter-in-law is really incomprehensible, and her impression on others is much worse. But for the mother of two children,??It's not something that needs to be taken care of. After all, most people in the village have the same idea as her, and even think that there is nothing wrong with her forcing Sun Ying to have a child. Only people like Cao Peiyu and Chunyang look down on her and have no influence at all. she. Chunyang came to the big house, greeted Erbao's mother first, got on the kang and sat next to Cao Peiyu, waiting to hear what else Erbao's mother had to say. Erbao¡¯s mother did not continue the topic just now, but talked about Sun Ying returning to her parents¡¯ home to take care of her biological mother. "She is the only one missing from her family of so many people? They are so busy farming now. If she lets go, the second baby will be so tired. She can't even have a hot meal when she gets home. I feel sad just looking at it. How can you say that there is no one like her? As a daughter-in-law, everything is important to her mother's family. If she cares so much about her mother's family, why would she marry? She can just stay in her mother's family and be an old girl!" Erbao's mother said with spittle. Before Cao Peiyu spoke, Chunyang said: "It doesn't matter whether there is anyone in my mother's family. If she has no grudges with her family, she has to go back to take care of her mother when she is sick. Auntie, don't blame me for speaking harshly. There is something wrong with your idea. Let¡¯s put ourselves in your shoes and think about it. What would you think if you had a girl who refused to come back to serve you when you were sick? Auntie, since you despise Sun Ying so much, just persuade Erbao to divorce her. I¡¯m always talking about Sun Ying. It¡¯s not a solution, don¡¯t you think?¡± Erbao¡¯s mother didn¡¯t feel like she was Sun Ying, so she naturally felt that Chunyang¡¯s words were harsh, so she raised her voice and argued with Chunyang. Chunyang used one sentence to criticize her: "If you don't like your daughter-in-law, let your son divorce her"! Doesn¡¯t the mother of the second child not want her son and daughter-in-law to separate? Don¡¯t tell me, I really don¡¯t want to! She was also afraid that her second child would not be able to find a better one if she got divorced, so she did this in the past two years just to get hold of Sun Ying, but she failed repeatedly. The more she failed, the more motivated she became. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Probably because she has done a bit too much recently, Erbao has become more and more dissatisfied with her. She does not go to their place for ten days and a half. Even if she does go, she will leave after saying something in a few words, as if It seems like there is a tiger in the house that could eat him. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 198 Cheer up You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! From an outsider¡¯s point of view, Erbao¡¯s mother was so tormented that Erbao gradually alienated her. However, Erbao¡¯s mother did not think so. She felt that the main reason why her son did not kiss her was because he married a daughter-in-law. So, in the final analysis, the reason why she is so upset now and the house is so chaotic is all because of Sun Ying. She actually said such unreasonable words so confidently that Chunyang and Cao Peiyu were both speechless. After Erbao's mother left, Cao Peiyu said to Chunyang: "Just wait and see, Erbao's family still has troubles. I don't know what she thinks. A good life is just spent thinking about these things all day long. When her son really gets into trouble with her and starts crying, she won't be able to find a place to cry." Before Erbao¡¯s mother cried, it was Sun Ying who cried first. Her mother was really seriously ill. She went back to wait on people for a few days and then left. When the mother-in-law dies, the second child must also go. If the land at home is not completely planted, then it needs to be put down. Nothing matters to anyone. By the time Sun Ying and Er Bao came back from the Sun family's funeral, there were not many families in the village who had not finished planting. They were feeling uncomfortable and anxious. Sun Ying fainted in the field on the first day she went to the field. Erbao had to serve her while working in the field, which was even more busy. Cao Peiyu has treated them as her own children since she was born. When Zhien went to help Erbao farm, she was responsible for taking care of Sun Ying. After the busiest period of spring plowing, the enthusiasm of the villagers for gossip became high again, and they began to talk about the Erbao family openly and secretly. Of course, what he is talking about cannot be Sun Ying, who has just lost his mother, nor Erbao, who does more work than the old scalper, but Erbao's parents. People in the village said they were unreasonable. They didn¡¯t say they would go to help when such a big thing happened to the in-laws, and they didn¡¯t even show their faces. It¡¯s okay if they don¡¯t help farm the land when their son and daughter-in-law are not at home. They don¡¯t even bother to take care of their daughter-in-law when she¡¯s sick. They choose their daughter-in-law from outside. It¡¯s really unlucky to have parents-in-law like them. Sun Ying had only been married to Dongshan Village for a few years, but she was very popular in the village. After becoming the women's director, she helped many women and children in the village. Normally, no one said anything, but if something happened, everyone would always remember her. OK. When she was ill at home, people came to see her every day, and many canned egg whites were brought to her. Although Sun Ying was unwilling to deal with these favors, she also remembered the kindness of the villagers to her. Erbao¡¯s parents couldn¡¯t resist the scorn of the villagers and came to Erbao¡¯s house to take care of Sun Ying. No one can stop the old woman from taking care of her daughter-in-law. Although Cao Peiyu is still a little worried, she can't say anything. Fortunately, she is close and can visit Sun Ying several times a day. The mother of the second child is just making superficial appearances, saying that she is dedicated and hard-working in serving her daughter-in-law. In fact, she doesn't care about Sun Ying at all. If Sun Ying wants to drink hot water, she has to go down to the ground to cook it herself. If she wants to eat hot rice, she has to cook it herself. If she feels uncomfortable and can't do it, she can only eat canned biscuits and other things sent by the villagers to deal with it. What is the mother of two doing? She was just leaning on the kang, cooking only for her and her family, and she didn't even care about her son. Nothing was done, but nothing was said. Erbao¡¯s mother has been talking to Sun Ying about having a baby, and said that if Sun Ying can get pregnant this year, the old couple will help cultivate the fungus farm, and Sun Ying and Erbao won¡¯t have to worry about anything. She regarded giving birth to a child as an exchange, but she said it under the current circumstances. Sun Ying's heart was deeply hurt. When Chunyang came to see her, she sent Erbao's mother away, held Chunyang's hand and cried for a long time. She said to Chunyang: "It's so difficult for me to marry a good man but end up with such father-in-law and mother-in-law. I have never done any bad things in my whole life. Why can't God be nice to me?" Chunyang didn¡¯t know what to say except sighing. Every family has a sutra, but there are very few that are easy to recite like the Guo family. After Sun Ying stabilized his mood and stopped crying, Chunyang comforted him softly: "Take good care of your health and get well soon. If you want to speak up and straighten your back, you have to stand up first. When we are cured, we can treat the fungus properly." To make money, the female director should also protect the people living in the village. In the future, when you have money and status, no one can control you. You can do whatever you want." "Can I?" Sun Ying asked doubtfully. "Yes, of course I can. No matter what others say, we have to have confidence in ourselves. If it doesn't work, look at me. I didn't even finish my first year of junior high school. My father doesn't love me and my mother doesn't love me. No one in the village would have thought that one day I would be able to serve as an iron rice bowl. Also became a schoolteacher?? Don't always think that you are not good at it. As long as you work hard, you can do it! "Chunyang encouraged. After Chunyang stayed here for a while, he realized that Erbao's mother didn't take care of Sun Ying at all. After returning home, he simply asked Cao Peiyu to deliver the meal. When delivering the meal, he brought a pot of hot water, no matter how hard he tried to ensure that Sun Ying could have it. Eat and drink. She was in a cheerful mood and kept up with her eating and drinking. Within a few days, Sun Ying's illness was completely cured. She plunged into her fungus shed and started to work seriously on her career. ¡°So many things have happened in just a few months, and Sun Ying seems to have changed a lot. She is obviously more interested in the job of women's director than before. If any daughter-in-law has something to do, no one needs to come to her specifically. She will take the initiative to come to understand the situation and help solve it. Seeing Sun Ying becoming more and more energetic, Chunyang finally breathed a sigh of relief. In mid-June, the staffing of the two teachers at Chunxi Primary School was finally announced, and one of them fell on Che Lan. So far, four of Chunxi Primary School¡¯s six teachers have been established and two are external teachers. There are so many students in the school that it is hard for one teacher to be in charge of one class. Chunyang has already applied for a new teacher to teach. After several months, the matter finally came to an end. The township held a recruitment drive in March. The recruitment of teachers this time was much stricter than before. There were written examinations, interviews, demos, and physical examinations. Before these, the level of academic qualifications was also very difficult. The minimum must be a technical secondary school teacher major, and it cannot be a self-study exam! The exams have just ended in May. The township has recruited a total of seven teachers, three of whom will be assigned to Chunxi Primary School. ¡°One of the three new teachers specializes in teaching music and is also very good at painting. From now on, she can be given the music and art classes for grades one to six. These new teachers will not report to work until next semester, but as soon as Chunyang received the exact news, he shared it with the teachers at the school, and everyone was very happy. Gao Hongcheng and Beier excitedly proposed to Chunyang: "When I get my diploma and you get a staff for me, how about I teach the physical education classes for these six grades? Maybe I can find a few sports talents. , isn¡¯t this also a way to become a talent?¡± "What you have in mind is quite beautiful!" Che Lan glanced at him and said: "Even if a class has two physical education classes a week, there are only twelve classes in a week, so what do you do the rest of the time? Just sit around. Ah? You are so beautiful!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 199 Let go You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Gao Hongcheng didn¡¯t just say that he wanted to teach physical education specifically, he also had his own ideas. He didn¡¯t say anything in front of the school teachers, and waited until he and Chunyang were alone to speak his mind. "Principal Xiao Li, it's just the two of us. If I have anything to say, I won't hide it and tell you directly. I'm not very motivated, but teaching is impossible without a little ambition. It's hard for me to follow you now, and it will definitely be even harder in the future. In this case, it's better to find a way out for myself as soon as possible, so as not to have a place for me in Chunxi Primary School in the future!" Gao Hongcheng touched his big Chawanzi lowered his head and said solemnly. In fact, even if Gao Hongcheng doesn't talk about Chunyang, he still understands his thoughts. Gao Hongcheng had a good relationship with the children, and he was also good at sports. Even when Chunyang asked him to take care of some messy things in the school, he never let him go out of his way, which really lightened Chunyang's burden. But when it comes to teaching mathematics, Chinese and other subjects, he is not really that good at it. He can only barely do it so as not to hold the school back. There will be new teachers coming to the school. These teachers are all talents who have studied in the school for several years as teachers. They may be better than Gao Hongcheng in every aspect except experience. When they have experience, Gao Hongcheng will be compared with them. Go down. It doesn¡¯t matter if Gao Hongcheng is compared, what¡¯s important is that students get the best education. Gao Hongcheng doesn¡¯t want the students he teaches to be worse than those taught by others. However, sometimes he just doesn¡¯t want to. His level is there, and there is nothing he can do even if he empties everything in his stomach. Chunyang has thought about this problem for a long time. To be honest, even if Gao Hongcheng doesn't talk to her about it today, she will still discuss these matters with him someday. "Then you hurry up and get your diploma. You can see clearly what's going on now. The people recruited above are getting more and more educated. In the future, you may not be able to get a job with just a self-taught technical secondary school diploma. Do you want to eat this? You have to hold on tight to the bowl of rice. Once you have the bowl of rice in your hand, I will apply to the above to let you be responsible for physical education teaching and logistics work. If you are relaxed, I will be relaxed, and the students can also be relaxed." Chunyang said. The two hit it off immediately and settled the matter just like that. After getting the right word here in Chunyang, Gao Hongcheng became more enthusiastic about preparing for the self-study exam. With Che Lan's guidance, he made great progress. The work at the school is very busy, but there are also a lot of gains. Chunyang is very busy. In the blink of an eye, it was already the end of June, the semester was coming to an end, and the school work became more complicated. When Chunyang was too busy, he simply lived in the school. The Guo family didn't have any objections. Sometimes he stayed in school for two or three days in a row, knowing En would also ride a bicycle over to give her delicious food made by Cao Peiyu. The verdict in Li Guilan¡¯s case was pronounced on the last day of June. Because the evidence was conclusive and the process went very smoothly, the verdict was somewhat unexpected. Before the official sentencing, Chunyang and Dongmei both thought that Li Yonggang would be sentenced to death. After all, the nature of this case was really bad and the impact was really bad. As a result, Li Yonggang was sentenced to life imprisonment. If he behaves well in there, he can get out after more than ten or twenty years. Why is this happening? Chunyang was too busy during this period and didn¡¯t pay much attention to the case, but Li Yongqiang went back and forth several times. A lawyer told him that if Li Guilan's family could forgive him, Li Yonggang might be given a lighter sentence. Because of this matter, Li Yongqiang went to Li Guilan's family several times, gave gifts and money, and actually wrote a letter of understanding there. In addition, Li Yongqiang also wrote a letter of understanding as the victim's parent and child, which can reduce Li Yonggang's sentence and increase his sentence. Li Guangzhu has been detained in the detention center for giving false evidence. The date of his sentence coincides with the time of his detention. After the sentence here, he can go home directly. Once the case is understood, Li Guilan¡¯s body can also be taken away. Li Yongqiang made the decision and directly cremated Li Guilan¡¯s body and brought the ashes back. After finding out these things, Chunyang couldn't help but sigh. She really didn't expect that Li Yongqiang would do so many things for Li Yonggang. After all, it was his own mother who died tragically. The day before Li Guilan¡¯s ashes were buried, Chunyang found the opportunity to chat with Li Yongqiang and asked him what he thought. Li Yongqiang smoked a cigarette dullly, and then said: "You didn't listen during the sentencing, and you still don't know why my eldest brother took action. Let me tell you, our mother mentioned your eldest aunt when she scolded my eldest sister-in-law. , comparing my eldest sister-in-law to your eldest aunt, the words she said were also very unpleasant. My eldest brother couldn¡¯t be more angry Actually, I¡¯m quite??I understand the elder brother. If I were the elder brother, I would definitely be very angry! " Chunyang: What¡¯s the point? Cao Yun is still a taboo in Li Yonggang¡¯s house, and cannot even be mentioned! Even if it was a taboo, even if Li Guilan said unpleasant words, these should not be the reasons for Li Yonggang to kill. Chunyang can¡¯t understand Li Yongqiang, but these are no longer important. The matter is a foregone conclusion. What does it matter if he understands or not. Dongmei came back a day early to take care of Li Guilan's funeral affairs. Song Qiming also took a leave of absence to come back with her. Song Yuhuan wanted to go to school, so he temporarily let her stay with Cao Yun for a few days. It wasn¡¯t a big deal, so my family buried Li Guilan¡¯s ashes in the Li family¡¯s graveyard, and then they paid their respects and that was it. ??Every funeral must have a mourning part, but Li Guilan's funeral was really good, it was very quiet, no one cried, only Dongmei's eyes were red. When Chunyang got home and rested, she sighed thinking about this. There are thousands of ways to live in this life, but living like Li Guilan, it really can't be said that her life is successful. Chunyang doesn¡¯t want to be like her, nor will she become that kind of person. Li Guilan's whole life, if you say she is pitiful, she is indeed quite pitiful. Marrying an alcoholic like Li Guangzhu, she never enjoyed a few days of happiness in her life, and even her death was miserable. But she is not only pitiful, but also quite hateful. She suffers herself and makes her daughter suffer too. When her own life is not good, she also wishes others to have a bad life. When others are doing well, she will make sarcastic remarks. If pricking someone is really bad luck, I guess her kang hole will be full. Little man. Chunyang was sighing here. Dongmei sat next to her with red eyes and said hoarsely: "Chunyang, today in front of our mother's grave, I found that I don't hate her at all. Without her, there would be no life. After all, I should thank her for giving me this life." If you say so, Chunyang should also thank her. "Chunyang, everyone is leaving. Let it go when it's time to let it go." Dongmei sighed: "In the end, we don't have any blood feud with our parents. Don't keep thinking about their faults. We feel uncomfortable in our hearts. It¡¯s better to let go of everything and say nothing about respect and love, at least don¡¯t hate.¡± Chunyang:(remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 200 Burden You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! ¡°Actually, Dongmei thinks too much, and there is nothing Chunyang can¡¯t let go of. The past is the past, whether it is things or people, she cannot change the past and does not want to dwell on the past. People have to look forward and move forward, so she will not waste time on people who are not worth it. However, Dongmei's mood did get better after the two sisters talked, and she said to Chunyang: "I'm just too soft-hearted. Cao Yun has said that I can't change it no matter how many times. I can't help it. But in the future I I have to learn to be tougher, after all, I still have to take care of my daughter." No matter who it is for, Dongmei just needs to have upward momentum. After the funeral was done and Li Guangzhu settled down, Li Yongqiang was about to leave. Before leaving, he specially came to see Dongmei and Chunyang. The three siblings gathered together to have a meal. Dongmei cooked the meal herself and drank wine. When he was half drunk, Li Yongqiang cried and talked about how difficult it was for him to be outside and how difficult it was for him to be at home. After going around for a while, he revealed the purpose of coming here. He hoped that Dongmei and Chunyang could take more care of Li Guangzhu after he left. Now Li Guilan is gone, Li Yonggang is in jail, Li Yongming is missing, and Li Guangzhu's house has collapsed and he can only live in the haunted house left by Li Yonggang. It is indeed a bit pitiful. "You are so worried, why doesn't our father take him over and go to the city with you to live a good life?" Chunyang asked Li Yongqiang with a smile as he took a sip of wine. Li Yongqiang seemed to have been prepared, and sighed and replied: "If my place is suitable and he is willing to go with me, then of course I am willing to take him there. But I have to look at other people's faces there, so my dad can't go with me." He has to suffer. Besides, he may not be able to get used to it if he goes there, so we might as well let him spend his remaining years at home." "Are you sure he doesn't want to go with you? Have you asked him?" Chunyang asked, still smiling. Li Yongqiang wanted to change the subject, but Chunyang exposed it directly: "If something like this happened to our family, it would become a joke all over the country. My dad definitely doesn't want people to laugh at it. If there is a chance to leave here, he is willing to leave. You What does it mean that he came over to start this whole thing with us without even asking him? Do you think you owe anything to me and my eldest sister at home? If you want to be a dutiful son, just go ahead and do it. What's the point of us acting with Qian'er!" Li Yongqiang really didn¡¯t expect Chunyang to attack him so directly. He was so angry and ashamed that he didn¡¯t say a word for a long time. Chunyang didn¡¯t want to hear the nonsense he said at all. He just waved his hands and said impatiently: ¡°What you want to do is your business, don¡¯t hold others back.¡± "But you are not someone else. One of you is my sister and the other is my younger sister. You are both my father's girls!" Li Yongqiang did not give up and wanted to reason with the two sisters. However, his opponent is too powerful. What Chunyang is not afraid of the most is reasoning. If you can tell seven points of truth, she can tell fourteen points of truth. After nearly vomiting blood from Li Yongqiang, Chunyang changed his previous strong attitude and began to sigh and suffer miserably. Li Yongqiang said that it was not easy for him to live outside, so would life be easy for Chunyang and Dongmei? ¡°She became the principal at a young age, and the entire school¡¯s teachers and students, plus more than 200 people, fell on her shoulders. Isn¡¯t it hard or tiring for an ordinary person with no power to rely on to shoulder such a responsibility? "The eldest sister is working hard outside. Not only does she have to take care of her own affairs, but she also has to take care of Song Qiming and his daughter. Isn't it hard for her? Isn't it tiring? Of course they are suffering and tired, but they don¡¯t act like Li Yongqiang to act in a big show. At this moment, Chunyang said this for no other reason than to make Li Yongqiang angry. Facts have proved that Li Yongqiang was not embarrassed at all in such an implicit way, and he did not think in that direction at all. Neither Chunyang nor Dongmei would let go, and Li Yongqiang didn't have the sense to mention this issue again. He only promised to give Li Guangzhu a little money every month in the future, which was regarded as his filial piety. This meal was not a pleasant one. After Li Yongqiang left, the two sisters had two more drinks before the atmosphere became better. During the meal, Li Yongqiang and Chunyang were basically the ones talking. Dongmei didn't say a few words, but now the two sisters were talking more to Dongmei. She felt a little sorry for Chunyang who stayed at home. "We are not at home. We only need to spend some money every day, so you stay at home. The money will not necessarily be less. If there is any trouble over there, he will definitely come to you. You don't know how many troubles you will have in the future. What about the rest days!" Dongmei said worriedly. Chunyang was still relatively optimistic. She comforted: "It's okay. The soldiers will come and cover up the water and the soil. Anyway, he can't make any flowers by himself now. IGuess, as long as the girl's son gives me money, he won't have time to make trouble with me. " She really understands Li Guangzhu. Before leaving, Li Yongqiang told him that he would give him money every month from now on. He was so happy that he couldn't keep his mouth shut. He even bargained with Li Yongqiang to ask his good son to give him more money. The first thing Li Guangzhu did when he got the money was to go to the village tuck shop to buy alcohol. The people in the tuck shop knew what kind of body he was in and were afraid that he would drink up and they would not sell it to him. As for him, he is an ungrateful thing. He just scolds people when they are ungrateful, but they don't care about him. They will give him as much wine as he wants without missing a drop. Li Guangzhu, who drank alcohol, only acted drunkenly at home and did not affect others. They all live in the same village, and even if they are not on good terms, there is no deep hatred. The neighbors saw him sleeping in the yard after drinking too much several times. After all, they couldn't stand it anymore, so they went to find the Li family to settle Li Guangzhu properly. Old man Li and his wife are old and in poor health. They cannot be called for this kind of thing, so they will be called Li Guangzhi or Li Guangcai. At first, Li Guangzhi and Li Guangcai were quite in charge of things. They would come over and chase people into the house whenever they were called. Maybe they got annoyed after they called them too many times, so they just ignored them when others called again. If they don¡¯t care, they can only call Li Guangzhu¡¯s aunt. It was summer vacation, so Chunyang didn¡¯t have to run out every day. If someone came to see her, she would just go and take a look. How could Li Guangzhu look human? Not to mention the slovenly clothes he wore, his beard was unkempt and his hair was rolled out of felt. You could smell the smell emanating from him even from a distance. The house Li Yonggang left behind was not well-built. After entering, he couldn't find a clean place to set his feet. In the summer, he couldn't finish the leftovers given to him and didn't throw them away. Just put it away and it will go rancid, attracting flies and even maggots When Chunyang saw this scene for the first time, he was really not mentally prepared at all. He didn't care about Li Guangzhu, so he ran out and vomited all over the place. Later on, she would have experience. She would cover her mouth and nose with a handkerchief, never look around after entering the room, drag the person to the kang, lie down on the kang, and then leave in a hurry, and never stay in the room for another minute. . (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 201 Don¡¯t know what¡¯s good or bad You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! There were people in the village who couldn't stand it, so they persuaded Chunyang to go and clean things up for Li Guangzhu. At first, Chunyang didn't take it seriously at all. Anyone could talk a lot about things that were not her own. If her family was involved, these people might not be as good as her. But later, there were so many people talking, Chunyang felt that it was not an option to continue like this, and he had to find a way to stop these people's mouths. "Actually, it's not that Chunyang doesn't want to deal with Li Guangzhu, it's that Li Guangzhu is so ignorant that even when Chunyang works for him, he still dislikes things and even curses people. Outsiders don¡¯t know this and just think that Chunyang doesn¡¯t want to care about his biological father. Since outsiders don¡¯t know, she will let outsiders know and silence the villagers with facts. She specially picked a day with light rain to come and see Li Guangzhu. ?????????? It¡¯s very good to work in the fields on a light rainy day without disturbing the villagers¡¯ gossip. She didn¡¯t come empty-handed. She carried the food cooked by Cao Peiyu and some daily necessities. Regardless of whether it was sincere or just a show, she still had to do what she should do. After arriving at Li¡¯s house, Chunyang put away his things and chatted with the neighbors for a few words while holding his stick. He expressed his gratitude to the neighbors for taking care of Li Guangzhu and asked them to watch Li Guangzhu more in the future. After finishing the conversation, Chunyang covered her mouth and nose and went into the house to help Li Guangzhu clean up. Li Guangzhu was sitting cross-legged on the kang, snoring and eating. When he looked up, he saw Chunyang frowning, covering his nose and mouth with a thick handkerchief, and packing things in disgust, which made him very angry. He threw the lunch box aside and said angrily: "Why do you dislike your father? I gave birth to you and raised you. You shouldn't serve me. Just clean up the house and you can fix it for me. If you have the ability, Just strangle me to death and I won¡¯t need you to do any work from now on.¡± "The murderer was your son, and I don't have the ability!" Chunyang replied calmly. Even though Li Yonggang's name was not mentioned, Chunyang's words still hit Li Guangzhu hard in the heart. He casually grabbed a wine bottle next to him and threw it at Chunyang. Chunyang was already prepared and hid very quickly. After hiding away, Chunyang began to cry. While crying, she complained aggrievedly about how difficult it was for her and begged Li Guangzhu not to embarrass her. After experiencing what happened to Li Guilan, Li Guangzhu's personality changed drastically. His temper was worse and more confused than before. When Chunyang cried, he became more irritable and cursed more harshly. He threw several wine bottles at Chunyang one after another. Just when the wine bottles next to him were about to be thrown away, the neighbor who felt something was wrong after hearing the noise finally rushed in. Seeing several broken wine bottles on the ground that Chunyang had just swept, he probably guessed what had just happened. The neighbor pulled Chunyang out and told her to go home quickly so as not to get hurt. He also scolded Li Guangzhu for being ignorant and not caring what he did. Li Guangzhu was still getting angry. Hearing this, he said angrily: "I don't care, just don't care. You think I'm willing to let others take care of me. Damn it, I can live a good life by myself, don't come to my place to show off." Good guy!" Since he is living well on his own and still calls people shit, who will be willing to take care of him in the future? Not only did he not want to take care of it, but no one in the village said that Chunyang was living a good life but did not care about his father. The neighbors would also help Chunyang speak up. After going back and forth, there were indeed fewer people who said anything about Chunyang. No one said that Chunyang did not completely ignore Li Guangzhu. Based on Li Guangzhu's current situation, if she doesn't care at all, he won't survive long at all. At the end of July, good news came to the village one after another. Among the students in the village who are in the third grade of junior high school, two are admitted to high school. One is Zhao Qiaoqiao's girl Li Tingting, and the other is Yang Cheng. Both of them are older than the students in the same class, but that doesn't matter. What matters is that they have both taken a big step towards a better future. When Zhao Qiaoqiao got the news, she locked herself in the room and cried loudly. After crying, she began to worry about the money her daughter would spend. ¡°You have to live on campus to study in high school, and you have to spend money on food and accommodation outside. In addition, high school tuition is not cheap, and with the various expenses, it will really cost Li Tingting some money to go out to study. Zhao Qiaoqiao still owes Chunyang money, and the money invested in the fungus has just been repaid, and she has not made any money yet. The daily life of the mother and daughter is not a problem, but supporting Li Tingting in high school is a bit tricky. Li Tingting also knew the situation at home, and took the initiative to tell Zhao Qiaoqiao that she was no longer in high school, and came down to make fungus with her so that Li Jiaojiao could study. The more sensible my daughter is, Zhao ?Fortunately, I feel more and more unhappy. The girl finally got into the exam, and she still had to pay for it even if she was trying to sell iron. "However, she couldn't even smash the pot, because the pot belonged to Chunyang and Dongmei, so she could only borrow money from others while licking her face. The first thing she thought of was the Guo family, and she mustered up the courage to mention borrowing money. She never expected that Cao Peiyu would happily agree to borrow it. "Compared with the difficulties on Zhao Qiaoqiao's side, it's much easier on the Guo family's side. Yang Cheng¡¯s only worry is that he is older than the children in the same grade. He is afraid that he will have nothing to say to his high school classmates, and he is also afraid that he will not be able to learn well and will be laughed at by others. Before others could laugh at him, Chunyang and Zhien laughed at him, saying that his thoughts were useless. In the early years, there was no big requirement for school entrance age. Any age would be fine. Yang Cheng had limited contact with students when he went to school in the countryside, so he felt that it was quite awkward to go to high school at his age. When he went there When you go to high school in the county town, you will find that he is actually pretty good for his age, not so old that he would stand out among the students. In fact, Li Tingting is not too young when she is in high school, so she doesn¡¯t think much about it. This shows that Yang Cheng really cares about age. After turning back to chat, Chunyang figured out why Yang Cheng cared so much about this. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Boys of his age are the main labor force for the family, and he still has to carry his schoolbag to school all day long! The little boy who works at home may be envious of him, but he is also envious of others, who can do so much more work for the family. Yang Cheng is a good, obedient and sensible boy. The more he behaves like this, the more his family wants to treat him better. Cao Yun asked Yang Cheng to go to Binjiang to play and buy him some clothes and school supplies. If she was busy there, Yang Cheng could help. Everyone in the family also thinks it would be good to let Yang Cheng go out to play. Young and old people should not stay at home and go out more often to take a look. Yang Chenggang just packed his things and took the bus to Binjiang. That afternoon, in the bus driving back to Dongshan Village from outside, he brought back someone who was closely related to Chunyang and the Li family. ¡°This man was wearing a hat and a pair of glasses when he got on the bus. He kept his head down and didn¡¯t speak. No one in the car recognized him. Until the car drove into Dongshan Village and he stepped out of the car, a villager who was enjoying the cool air by the roadside was shocked to find that this strangely dressed young man was the father-in-law of Li Guangzhu's family! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 202 Go ahead and dream! You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Li Yongming is back. The news spread very quickly, reaching Zhien¡¯s ears in less than an hour. Zhien made a special trip home to tell Chunyang, fearing that Li Yongming would suddenly have some plan to catch Chunyang off guard. Chunyang didn't think so much. When she heard that Li Yongming was back, she only sighed with emotion: "Yongming is not that old this year. I always feel that he is a young man in his twenties. Time flies so fast." "Is Yongming not twenty yet?" Zhien was also surprised: "Then he is quite courageous. He dares to cause trouble and venture into things. If he goes on the right path, he might be able to be successful." So, has Li Yongming taken the right path? When Chunyang saw him, an answer came to his mind automatically - no. But after chatting with Li Yongming for a while, she changed her mind. Li Yongming came to Guo's house to see her, not empty-handed. He brought a decoration that Chunyang had never seen before, and it didn't look cheap. This boy has really changed a lot. He has lost weight and is energetic. He is absolutely handsome. However, he dressed up quite a bit, with a row of piercings on each ear. He didn't wear any particularly exaggerated earrings, but because there were so many piercings, just wearing small earrings was quite eye-catching. Not only does he have earrings, he also has several tattoos on his arms and ankles, and the big skull looks quite scary. Taking off his hat and exposing his head, Chunyang was startled again. ¡°This yellow hair looks like dry grass, and most people really can¡¯t control it. Seeing Chunyang's eyes wide open in surprise and speechless, Li Yongming was quite embarrassed. He scratched his head and explained: "I worshiped a master outside and learned tattooing from him. Almost everyone in our shop dressed like this. I We¡¯re all used to it.¡± No matter where you are, tattooing is a serious profession. It¡¯s good for Li Yongming to learn a craft outside and make money to support himself. Chunyang no longer bothered with his dress, but asked with concern: "Where have you been? You have suffered a lot outside, right?" "I went to the capital and didn't suffer much. I met my master when I was picking up garbage in Qiaodongzi. He took me back because he saw how pitiful I was, and things have been going well since then," Li Yongming said lightly. Li Yongming referred to his master in almost every word he spoke. Chunyang was full of curiosity about this "good man" whom he had never met before. The two chatted for a while and had a general understanding of each other's current situation, before Li Yongming changed the topic to the Li family. Li Yongming wanted to visit Li Guilan¡¯s grave, but Li Guangzhu didn¡¯t want to accompany him, so he wanted Chunyang to take him there. When he said this, Li Yongming's eyes turned red and he almost cried. He is the youngest son in the family. He has been loved by his parents since he was a child. He is always the one who eats the delicious food in the family. The other brothers and sisters have to let him have whatever he wants. He is the little bully in the family. Nothing too much. The person Chunyang envied most was Li Yongming. He got almost everything that was beyond her reach. When Li Guilan passed away, Chunyang could be neither sad nor happy, Dongmei could be understated, but Li Yongming could not. As long as he still has a shred of conscience, he cannot be indifferent to Li Guilan's death. That was the mother who loved him the most, no matter how sad or sad she cried, it was never too much. Chunyang agreed to accompany him and asked him to wait in the house while she went to buy something to prepare. Li Yongming refused to sit around, so he went to prepare with Chunyang. Before going to visit the grave, Chunyang also learned from Li Yongming how he knew about the death in his family. Earlier, reporters came to interview and learned a lot of information from all parties. They did a report before Li Yonggang was sentenced. Later, the case was decided, and the reporter re-wrote the article and published it again. Originally it was just reported in a newspaper in the province, but then for some reason a newspaper in the capital that specializes in social issues also reported on it. The tattoo shop where Li Yongming worked ordered a lot of newspapers and magazines for customers to read, so he was bored. Sometimes their employees would also read it, and by chance, Li Yongming saw that report. "Hey, reporters are not authentic!" Chunyang caught the point a little bit: "This kind of reporting should use pseudonyms. Why did they just use their real names? Doesn't this expose personal information?" "What?" Li Yongming didn't quite understand: "What's the point! If I didn't have a real name and a real address, I wouldn't have known that such a big thing happened in my family." Anyway, things were already like this, and it would be useless to say more, so Chunyang didn't say anything more. The two siblings came to Li ?? with offerings, paper money, etc.Li Yongming knelt in front of the grave and cried for a long time, shouting: "Mom, I'm late, I'm late" Chunyang couldn¡¯t help crying when she saw him like this. To be honest, she had never cried like this on the day Li Guilan died or the day Li Guilan¡¯s ashes were buried. This shows that Li Yongming¡¯s crying was so contagious that it infected her. After visiting the grave, the two siblings walked back slowly. Li Yongming huffed and said to Chunyang: "Sister, I think our dad's situation is not very good now. I think, I think" "Just say what you want. If you say it well, I will applaud you. If you say it badly, I will scold you. That's all. There is nothing you can't say." Chunyang said bluntly. Li Yongming pursed his lips and plucked up the courage to speak: "Sister, you are the only one among us brothers and sisters who is still in the village. I was thinking, if you take our dad over to live with you, wouldn't that be" "Do you think our dad has lived too long or do you think my life is not difficult enough?" Chunyang interrupted him with a low face: "You and your second brother have the same virtues and want to use others to fulfill your filial piety. Why? Ah? Your parents have been good to you since you were a child. You should be filial to them, but don¡¯t you know how they treat me? I think I have done my best to do what I am now. If you want me to do more, then No, I am not a living Bodhisattva!" "That's not what I meant," Li Yongming explained in a panic: "I just think it's quite miserable for him to live like that alone. I really didn't think about it that much. I just thought that we have the money and the ability to contribute, and we all If we can't take care of our dad when he's not at home, then we'll pay for it, and if you're at home, then" "I deserve my love at home, so I should fulfill my filial piety for you? What do I need from you two's stinky money? Don't pretend to be filial to me. If you want to discuss it with me, you might as well go back and ask him if he wants to live with me or leave with you! Chunyang interrupted Li Yongming again and said angrily. She was really angry. Li Yongqiang and Li Yongming both have the same moral character and feel that they are the most filial sons in the world. In fact, they only talk and want to delegate all the work to others. If Li Guangzhu wasn¡¯t so bad to Chunyang, they wouldn¡¯t need to say anything. Chunyang would naturally arrange things properly for Li Guangzhu. Why should a daughter be filial when her father is unkind? She is a human being, not a saint. If you want to kidnap her with family ties, morality, and the principles that have been followed throughout the ages, just dream! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 203 Specializes in making monsters You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Li Yongming is still different from Li Yongqiang. Before he asked Li Guangzhu to live with Chunyang, he knew that his request was a bit excessive, and he was prepared to be rejected or even scolded by Chunyang. After being scolded, he did not defend himself, but obediently apologized to Chunyang. . Everyone will grow, and Li Yongming has grown a lot during his time outside. His external words and actions, and his internal ideological cultivation are all very different from before. "Sister, I know it's too much to ask you to do anything. I know how your parents treated you and my eldest sister in the early years. There's nothing wrong with you just not caring about anything at home. You've never been sorry to our Li family. I'm sorry. People from the Li family, it¡¯s us who feel sorry for you." Liu Yongming lowered his head and said dullly. His attitude made Chunyang unable to get angry. "When are you leaving?" Chunyang asked. Li Yongming thought for a moment before replying: "I want to stay at home for a few more days to help my dad clean up the house. I also want to take him to the hospital for a check-up. I saw that his face was not very good, and I was afraid that something would happen to him." "Okay, Li Guangzhu's life has not been in vain. He has loved three sons, but at least one and a half can be used. Chunyang didn¡¯t bother with those nonsense, he just said: ¡°If you need any help, just go to me, or go to your brother-in-law. He¡¯s been fixing fungus at the original school all day long. You can definitely find it if you go looking for it.¡± When Li Yongming returned to the village, he was dressed so fashionably and unusually that the people in the village didn't know where he was and what he was doing. Driven by curiosity, they all gathered in front of Li Yongming, hoping to hear first-hand gossip. Of course, the first -hand gossip is not cheap for outsiders. Except for Chunyang, the first thing that knows Li Yongming is the Li Guangzhi family. Li Guangzhi invited Li Yongming to his house for a drink and inquired about Li Yongming's situation. After inquiring, he told the villagers everything. Within a long time, almost everyone in the village knew that Li Yongming was a good thief in the capital, and now he was a promising thief. The capital, where is that place? It is a place that can only be seen on TV, heard from other people's mouths, and can be visited in one's own dreams. Not only did Li Yongming go there, he also did very well there. He is a powerful person. It no longer matters what Li Yongming was like in the past. Everyone just flocks to him because of the fact that he is now living in the capital. As for what they are doing together, many people actually have no idea what they are doing. Others keep coming to see Li Yongming, and Li Yongming himself is also very troubled. He really wants to clean up the place where Li Guangzhu lives. But unlike him, Li Guangzhu was quite happy. When he goes out now, people in the village will praise his son's future, ask him about Li Yongming's stay in the capital, and some even invite his family to have dinner and drinks. I don't know who mentioned it to Li Guangzhu: "Your family Yongming is so promising, why don't you go to the capital with him? If my son has the ability to take me to live there, I will be worthy of dying there." These words suddenly entered Li Guangzhu's heart. After returning home, he mentioned this to Li Yongming and made it clear that he wanted to follow him to the capital. Li Yongming did not agree to him, and only said: "Dad, I didn't do well there. The place I lived in was very small, just one bed. I had to walk back and forth for ten minutes even if I got up in the middle of the night to pee. I'm still an apprentice now. I won¡¯t make much money, so if you go with me, don¡¯t live a good life, you might not even have enough to eat.¡± Li Guangzhu didn¡¯t believe it and thought Li Yongming said this because he didn¡¯t want to take him there. This man had no other abilities and was very good at being a good person. Just because Li Yongming still had feelings for him, he started to cry and make trouble and almost hanged himself. Only a few days after he came back, Li Yongming was already tormented by him. Since there was really no other way, Li Yongming had no choice but to ask Chunyang for help, hoping that Chunyang would help him find a way to appease Li Guangzhu. Chunyang was experienced in dealing with Li Guangzhu, and immediately said to Li Yongming: "When you go back, tell him that he will be a monster again and leave him alone. Anyway, you are in Kyoto. If he has the ability, he will go and find you. See if he can find you." .¡± "Is this okay? Our dad must not be angry!" Li Yongming was still hesitant. Chunyang asked with a smile: "If you want to be a filial son who doesn't want him to be angry, then you will do whatever he says. Can you do it?" The answer is obvious, Li Yongming can¡¯t do it. So, if you can¡¯t do it, just follow Chunyang¡¯s instructions, and you¡¯ll be sure to make Li Guangzhu honest. It worked really well. The next day, Li Yongming happily came to report the results to Chunyang. He also said that Li Guangzhu was special when he woke up this morning.He was obedient and even helped him clean up the house. Chunyang smiled and didn't answer, and waited for Li Yongming to get over his excitement before saying: "I called my eldest sister last night to tell her that you were back, and told her that you have changed a lot and are more promising than before. My eldest sister was very happy. I want to bring my eldest brother-in-law and children back to see you." In fact, the reason I say this is to make Li Yongming happier. Dongmei and the others are coming back not only to see Li Yongming, but even if Li Yongming doesn't come back, Dongmei and the others will still come back. It was summer vacation, and Song Yuhuan and Song Qiming had nothing to do. Dongmei looked at the five spines and six beasts that the two of them were staying at home and thought about taking them back to Dongshan Village to play for a few days. The countryside is vast, and letting children run around is no better than being locked up in a room all day long in the city. Li Yongming was indeed very happy. He also said that he didn¡¯t know that the eldest sister¡¯s child was still alive before he came back. He didn¡¯t prepare anything, and he didn¡¯t know if the little girl would be picky. "Look at Li Yongming today, he even understands the world of people so well. Living outside really trains people. ¡°My eldest sister and my eldest brother-in-law haven¡¯t received their certificates yet. I¡¯ll make sure to make up for it with a big gift when they get their certificates and celebrate the wedding,¡± Li Yongming supplemented to himself. Dongmei and the others are also activists. They called yesterday to say they were coming back, and they arrived the next day. We didn¡¯t even call home in advance. The family of three walked home carrying several bags, and they were all exhausted. With Yang Cheng helping Cao Yun over Binjiang, Cao Yun would have been busy, otherwise Dongmei wouldn't have been able to put down her business and come back like this. Even so, after returning home, she still couldn't let go of Binjiang and called Cao Yun to inquire about the business there. Cao Yun reassured her that she could stay at home for as many days as she wanted. Even if she was alone in Binjiang, it would still be no problem. If someone else said this, Chunyang would definitely think that person was bragging, but when Cao Yun said it, Chunyang believed it 100%. She, Sister Yunyun, has such ability. However, Cao Yun, who is capable, has something on his mind recently! She, she accidentally provoked a tough opponent. ???????????????????????????????????????? Originally thought that it was just a kitten, and it would be okay to tease it a few times, but she never expected that it was still a tiger. It is not so easy for her to shake her hands and get away now! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 204 A little bit of fate You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Last year, Cao Yun took a sleeper train to the provincial capital for business. On this train, she met a young man. Although he is said to be a young man, he is actually not young anymore, he is just younger than her. The young man¡¯s surname is Jin, Jin Yuan. He is twenty-six years old. He lives in the provincial capital and came to Binjiang to visit his comrades. Yes, Jin Yuan is also a veteran. However, the reason why he joined the army was completely different from Zhien's. He was sent to the army because his family couldn't control him anymore and they were afraid that he would cause trouble. I hope he could improve after staying in the army for a few years. The army is really a very training place. After staying there for a few years, Jin Yuan seemed to be a different person. After he returned to his hometown, he did not follow his parents' arrangements and go to work in a good unit. Instead, he set up a stall in the vegetable market, got up early all day long to sell vegetables, and started his own business. He worked very hard. Cao Yun was in the lower bunk of the carriage, and Jin Yuan was in the upper bunk. The middle bunk and the three opposite bunks were all older men in their thirties or forties. They were chatty, but Cao Yun had nothing to say to them and basically stayed on the chair in the aisle. Sitting. Jin Yuan seemed unable to chat with these people, so he sat opposite Cao Yun. The place where people sit in the aisle is two chairs and a table. The space is very small. It will actually be awkward for unfamiliar people to sit across from each other. They were fine. Jin Yuan started reading after he sat down. Cao Yunxian's Five Spine and Six Beasts glanced at the book he was reading. Good guy, he is reading "Garland Under the Mountain". The first sentence is "I am humble and dare not forget my country." It is Zhien's favorite book. Cao Yun has also read it. I don't really like it, but I can't deny that it was written. very nice. Jin Yuan, I guess, is fair, fair, and tall. People who don¡¯t know would think he is in his early twenties just by looking at his face. They would never expect that he is also a Bensan person. Cao Yun's eyes slowly moved up from his book, and finally fell on his face. He lowered his head and couldn't see his facial features clearly, but he could barely see the outline clearly, which gave Cao Yun a good feeling. Cao Yun regretted a little. Why didn¡¯t he take a look at this young man when he got in the car? It was difficult to see clearly now. ¡°Perhaps her eyes stayed on her for too long. The young man noticed it and raised his head to look at her. He didn¡¯t say anything, but gave her a big smile. With just this smile, Cao Yun almost went blind. Starting from "Wreaths Under the Mountain", the brothers in other bunks got tired of talking and lay down on the bunks to rest. The two of them were still chatting very enthusiastically. Cao Yun found that Jin Yuan was particularly shy. When he was shy, his face would turn red, his ears would turn red, and his neck would turn red. He didn't look like a small businessman in the market at all, but more like a student who had just walked out of school, which was particularly interesting. The two of them had the same destination, so Jin Yuan offered to accompany Cao Yun on errands and help her find a reliable hotel so that she could stay at night with peace of mind. Cao Yun did not agree, only saying that she could handle the matter by herself and solve the housing problem by herself. Jin Yuan didn't say much. He only left his phone number and asked Cao Yun to call him when he had time in the future, and the two continued chatting. Actually, at the beginning, Cao Yun chatted with him just to pass the boring time. He didn't even think of calling him when he got the phone. However, the thing is so interesting, because Cao Yun still has some fate with this Jin Yuan. A few months later, Cao Yun wanted to contact a boss he met in the provincial capital to discuss freight transfer. As a result, when she took down the boss's phone number, she didn't write her name in front of it. There were two such numbers in the entire phone book, and she had to call them one by one to try. By coincidence, Jin Yuan was the first one hit. She just said "Hello, hello" on the phone, and Jin Yuan recognized it was her. He was so surprised that he stuttered when he spoke. Cao Yun couldn't help but laugh when he thought of his tendency to blush. One was looking forward to it and the other was in a happy mood. The phone call lasted for more than half an hour. After hanging up, Cao Yun remembered that he had serious things to do. Jin Yuan knew the phone number of Cao Yun's doorman. As long as Cao Yun didn't call him for a long time, he would call the doorman. Later, in order to facilitate contact, Cao Yun also bought a pager, and the two of them chatted endlessly. It is impossible to say that he has not been moved at all. Cao Yun has been thinking a little bit since he saw Jin Yuan's bright smile on the train. "But she didn't think too much, and she didn't let herself sink too deep. There was nothing wrong with keeping in touch to relieve loneliness and have fun. If Jin Yuan crossed the line, just break up and don't contact him again. Cao Yun has been like this from beginning to end?Attitude, but she didn't expect that the little kitten who loves to blush and look tender is not easy to get rid of. She wants to break up with him, but he also wants to get married to her! It¡¯s quite beautiful to think about! She didn't want to get married to him. She thought that the two of them were separated in two places. As long as they did not contact each other by phone for a longer period of time, Jin Yuan would naturally be willing to give up. The two of them met by chance and finally forgot about reality. It seemed to be a good story. However, just two days ago when she went out, the doorman suddenly said to her: "A young man called and asked me to leave you a message. He said he was coming to Binjiang. If he comes to see you, don't avoid him. " Cao Yun: The day she received the message, she was extremely nervous. She was especially afraid that Jin Yuan would suddenly appear in front of her and startle her. In addition to being nervous and scared, there was also a trace of expectation in her heart, which was not big and was suppressed by her. However, Jin Yuan did not show up. It had been several days. Let alone seeing Jin Yuan, there was no news from him. Cao Yun even suspected that his phone call was just to scare her, but after thinking about it again, Jin Yuan didn't seem to be that kind of person. She didn¡¯t tell Dongmei these things because she thought it would be difficult for Dongmei to be busy with business and take care of her family at the same time, so she didn¡¯t want to cause trouble for Dongmei. If she didn¡¯t tell Dongmei, there seemed to be no one she could talk to. Although it was uncomfortable, Cao Yun didn¡¯t want to publicize his story. But, Yang Cheng is quite a clever guy. He just came here a few days ago and found that something was wrong with his aunt. She was always in a daze and didn't even eat properly, and she lost weight. This guy was also very timid. He didn¡¯t even think about whether he should ask, so he asked Cao Yun if something had happened to him. Cao Yun was probably obsessed, and he actually told Yang Cheng. After saying that, she regretted it terribly. This was a bit embarrassing. She lost face in front of the juniors. What a shame! Yang Cheng didn¡¯t think about losing face. He was only worried about his aunt. "Gu, don't be afraid. If he pesters you, I will fight him off. I will never let him bully you," Yang Chengbeier said seriously. Cao Yun felt warm in his heart. He stretched out his hand and hit Yang Cheng on the head, warning: "Children, don't get involved in adults' affairs. Just study." Yang Cheng doesn¡¯t agree with this. Regardless of whether he is a child or an adult, as long as the person he wants to protect is bullied or threatened, he should stand up. However, what Yang Cheng didn¡¯t expect was that the opportunity for him to step forward would come so quickly, and it caught him a little off guard. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 205 A fox in cat skin You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! It has rained in the past two days, and water leaks have appeared in several places in the mall. The slightly low ground at the entrance has caused sewage to back up, burying the entire first floor. The managers have to close the mall for renovations, and Cao Yun and their store can only Temporarily closed. ¡°Cao Yun doesn¡¯t have to go to the store every day to see what¡¯s being sold, which gives Cao Yun a lot of free time. It just so happened that she hadn¡¯t been in a very good state recently, and Yang Cheng was still here, so she planned to use these few days of rest to take Yang Cheng to have some fun and adjust her own state. There is a very big Binjiang Park in Binjiang. Except for individual game stalls, everything else is free of charge. There are many adults and children who come here to play. Cao Yun took Yang Cheng to Binjiang Park to play. Yang Cheng wanted to eat ice cream but was too embarrassed to talk to Cao Yun, but Cao Yun saw it. Cao Yun spared him face and did not reveal it. He only said that he wanted to eat it and took Yang Cheng to the small table selling ice cream to sit down and enjoy the coolness while eating ice cream leisurely. The ice cream sold here is not packaged ice cream, but milk-flavored ice cream in bulk, served in small stainless steel bowls, which is very delicious. Cao Yun usually doesn't like this one, and one bowl is just enough. Yang Chengyi, a young man with a strong inner fire, felt uncomfortable after eating three bowls in a row. He just asked the boss for a fourth bowl, and he sat down at the small table where they were sitting. three people. This man wears slippers, big pants and a big vest, his arms and legs are tanned, but his face and neck are quite white. From a distance, he looks like an unpainted dummy. The dummy is none other than Jin Yuan. He looked longingly at the ice cream bowl held by Yang Cheng, with the word "want to eat" written on his face, which made Yang Cheng feel embarrassed. "You, do you eat" Yang Cheng stuttered and asked. He didn¡¯t know who this person was, so he thought he was a passerby who wanted to eat ice cream but didn¡¯t have any money. Jin Yuan nodded, put his hands in his trouser pockets and pulled out the lining, shrugged and said sheepishly: "I didn't bring any money when I went out, little brother, just treat me to a bowl, and I'll pay you back later." Yang Cheng put down his bowl and was about to buy him ice cream. Cao Yun directly held him down and explained helplessly: "Don't spend money randomly, you don't need to buy it. Who is this" Cao Yun and Yang Cheng had quite a tacit understanding, and Yang Cheng actually understood this sentence that looked like it had been chewed by Hu Yazi. Yang Cheng stared at Jin Yuan in astonishment for a while before he remembered to do something serious. He said seriously with a straight face: "Don't pester my aunt. If you dare to pester her, I will beat you to death!" At this time, Yang looked like a dog with bared teeth and a grin to protect its owner. It looked quite scary, but opposite him was a cat that wanted to cling to its owner. When cats and dogs fight, it seems that most of the time they look soft. The bully cat almost wins. Jin Yuan bared his teeth and laughed, explaining for himself: "Who is pestering your aunt? I was just passing by here when I saw someone I knew coming to say hello and ask for some ice cream. I really didn't bring any money, so I didn't borrow this The reason is almost the same as yours. Really, I swear!" After saying that, he actually raised his hand to make an oath. Jin Yuan¡¯s words were neither soft nor hard, and Yang Cheng didn¡¯t know how to reply. In the final analysis, he is still too shallow to defeat a fox in cat's clothing. Cao Yun couldn't see that Yang Cheng was suffering, so he patted his arm and said softly: "You eat slowly, and we will continue to play after eating." It means that they don¡¯t need to pay attention to Jin Yuan, they can do their own thing. They ignored Jin Yuan, but Jin Yuan rushed to ignore them. He pitifully said how miserable he was today and how much he wanted to eat ice cream, as if he would die here if he couldn't eat ice cream today. Cao Yun was determined and watched him act. Yang Cheng, who had no experience, was dumbfounded. The most interesting thing was the ice cream seller. He really thought that Jin Yuan was so hungry for his ice cream, so he filled a bowl with it. Send it to Jin Yuan to eat for free. Even though he was eating, Jin Yuan couldn't keep his mouth shut. While eating, he loudly reported to Cao Yun what he had done during his time here. The boy is really busy. After Cao Yun made it clear to him, he refused to give up. Regardless of his family's objections, he returned the stall in the vegetable market where he was selling. After packing up, he came to Binjiang and bought another stall in the largest vegetable market in Binjiang. Two comrades run the business together. Because the stall had just been set up and his two comrades were inexperienced, he had to do most of the work. He had to travel here and there. In just a few days, he had become as tan as he is now. "Your shopping mall is quite close to the vegetable market. From now on, you can come over to buy vegetables after get off work. I will give you a discount and I will ensure that you buy the freshest and cheapest vegetables!" Jin Yuan said, patting his chest. To be honest, ?Yun Yun didn't know what to say. If he came over and stalked her, she really wouldn't worry about it. He would have to do his own serious business in the future. He couldn't waste all his time on her. It would be a matter of time before he gave up. But now, he has moved his business here, obviously planning to fight a protracted war. A protracted war is a war of attrition. What is consumed? It¡¯s mental defense! Her Cao Yun¡¯s defense! After Jin Yuanyuan and Yang Cheng finished eating, Beier reminded him thoughtfully: "Don't you want to go play? Go quickly. After a while, the temperature will rise and the sun will become harsh again, so you can take advantage of it before it reaches the hottest time. Hurry up and hang around. Just go around." Cao Yun and Yang Cheng walked farther away, making sure that Jin Yuan could not hear them. Yang Chengcai whispered: "Gu, I think he is quite good, but he is a bit young." Cao Yun slapped Yang Cheng on the back of the head and said angrily: "You just sat at the same table with him and you knew that he was okay for a while? Your position is not firm!" Yang Cheng was not frightened, and asked seriously with a playful smile: "Aunt, are you not with him because you are divorced and he is younger than you?" "Do you think I am?" Cao Yun asked him. Yang Cheng couldn't answer, Cao Yun said with a smile: "The divorce is not my fault, and my age is not something I can decide. Why should I feel that I am not worthy of someone for these things? If I don't go with him, I feel that I I don¡¯t like him enough to be in a relationship yet. If he wants to be like this, we can just entertain each other, but if he gets serious, it won¡¯t be fun.¡± Yang Cheng was confused when he heard this. What he doesn¡¯t understand is that isn¡¯t it good for Jin Yuan to be serious? It¡¯s a good thing for Cao Yun to have someone who truly likes Cao Yun. Why does she feel bad about it? Cao Yun did not explain any more. It is normal for different people to have different ideas. She does not require everyone around her to agree with her and understand her. While things on Cao Yun's side were still in chaos, Dongshan Village was bustling with activity! The little son that Li Yan and Wang Fa had worked so hard to give birth to broke his arm at the Guo family. The Guo family paid to have the injury looked after and bought supplements and other supplies when they came back, thinking that this matter would be over. She never expected that Li Yan would be unreasonable and come to Guo's house to cause trouble. All the affection he had for taking her in earlier was gone. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 206 Ungrateful You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! This boy from the Wang family is not so favored by Li Yan and Wang Fa. He is as big as Zhi Qin Zhi Shan, but he is not half as sensible as the two sisters. There were children in the village hanging on a rope on the beam of their own gate. Zhiqin and Zhishan also wanted to play, so they begged Zhien to find a suitable rope for them. Zhien felt that it was not safe to swing on the beam of the gate, and it would be uncomfortable to play even if nothing happened, so he and Song Qiming built a swing for the sisters in the yard. It¡¯s not as simple as a few sticks and a rope. The frame is built to withstand a lot of weight. The rope is also the toughest, and a flat plate is inserted in the middle of the rope. You will definitely not squish your butt when sitting on it. Even the most spoiled family in the village has never set up a swing like this, so many adults and children came over to see what was new. When people who are knowledgeable and interesting see that their children don¡¯t like it, they find a way to get one at home. People who like to take advantage and save trouble will happily play tricks and let their children play with Zhiqin Zhishan, without wasting their own wood and labor. It allows children to have fun without taking up any space. What a cost-effective solution. Li Yan and Wang Fa are such parents. Their yard was a mess, and the little open space they had was used for growing vegetables. They couldn't bear to level the vegetable garden for their children to set up a swing, and they couldn't bear to let their children not play on the swing and just watch, so they simply threw their son at Guo's house and let him Play with Zhi Qin Zhi Shan. This kid is like a little bully, he is naughty and domineering. Not only can he not play on the swing in the Guo family, he also bullies others and steals food from Zhiqin Zhishan and Song Yuhuan. When Cao Peiyu saw him making a fuss, she said something about it, whether it was serious or not. But more often than not, this kid was even more outrageous. Cao Peiyu also told Li Yan and Wang Fa not to let their sons come over, for fear that the children at home would fight more. In fact, this is a polite way of saying it. Anyone who knows something can understand what is going on. How could someone as smart as Li Yan not understand? She just pretended to be confused. Li Yan also said to Cao Peiyu: "The little boy is tough, you don't have to worry about him, let him fiddle with himself." ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off out on his own, what's the result? This kid was standing on the swing playing and refused to listen to anyone's advice. He accidentally fell off and his face got stuck and his right arm was broken. After all, the incident happened at home. Cao Peiyu felt that she was also responsible, so she quickly called Zhien back to take the child to see her injuries. After returning from the hospital, Cao Peiyu bought a lot of things and went to the Wang family to visit her children. "The child was made by himself, and Cao Peiyu did a good job like this. Some people in the village even said that Cao Peiyu should not take care of the child. The Wang family should pay for it themselves. If anything happens to their own children, they should be responsible for themselves. But Wang Fa and Li Yan didn¡¯t think so. They felt that if something happened to their son in the Guo family, the Guo family would definitely be responsible. They could just buy some supplements to treat the injury? Of course that's not possible. How can we calculate the suffering of the child? My child will go to school in September, so how do I count the delayed learning if I can't write in class? The Guo family is the one who is wrong. The Guo family must give an explanation. Cao Peiyu didn¡¯t even understand what else she could say. Should she kneel down and kowtow to the child to confess? There was no such reason. Zhien saw it more clearly than she did and said sarcastically: "What's the argument? They just want to extort money. If you don't believe me, give them money and see what else they say." "Why should we give you money? Our money doesn't come from strong winds. You get up early and work till late at night, farming fungus, and even the sheep outside can listen to the boss's snoring at night. Your eldest sister and Chun Yang is also worried about making a penny, it is not easy, why should we give the money we earn to others, they think so!" Cao Peiyu said angrily. The truth is this, but not everyone is reasonable. Li Yan hid in the Guo family for family planning. What a kindness it was. But did the Wang family and Li Yan remember this kindness? Time and time again, even gentle people have to be deeply hurt by them. Cao Peiyu is not really a soft person. She is soft on the outside but strong on the inside. If someone dares to bully her own family, she will never be ambiguous in her words and actions. When Li Yan and Wang Fa came over again, Cao Peiyu was not polite at all. She swept the couple out with a big broom and scolded them in front of many people watching the fun. He didn¡¯t say a single curse word, but every word hit the critical point between Li Yan and Wang Fa. Everyone who listened was angry, angry that Wang Fa and his wife were ungrateful. Who has seen Cao Peiyu like this? It is really scary for an honest person to get angry. Wang Fa and his wife were also frightened and finally calmed down. Chunyang has been riding his bicycle to the countryside every day to study.?I feel quite uncomfortable knowing that there is nothing I can do to help if something like this happens at home. Cao Peiyu in turn comforted her, telling her not to worry about home and to work hard outside, and leave all the things at home to her. "It is not easy for a woman to live in this world. If you get married with a husband who is careless about your parents-in-law, you will suffer a lot in your life." Chunyang is lucky. Her mother-in-law is considerate and treats her well, giving her enough space and freedom to do what she wants to do. When I think of the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, I can¡¯t help but think of Sun Ying. Sun Ying was really tortured by Erbao¡¯s parents enough, so he simply filed for divorce from Erbao in front of his parents. No matter how much she was tortured before, she never said this. She always thought that even if Erbao's parents were not like that, at least Erbao would protect her and love her. But the things she experienced later made her realize clearly that living in this family requires the protection and love of her husband. If she can't live in peace with her parents-in-law, life will still be difficult. "It's okay to live like this for a day or two, and you can live with it for a year or two, but what about ten or twenty years?" Sun Ying thought about this problem seriously, and she felt that she couldn't bear it for that long. "A person's life is only a few decades or twenty years. Why should she spend such a precious period of her life enduring the difficulties made by her parents-in-law?" When she came to this world, she wanted to live a good life, not to suffer. She didn¡¯t even discuss it with Erbao in advance. After filing for divorce, Erbao collapsed. Erbao¡¯s parents did not expect that Sun Ying would actually divorce their son. They actually don't want Erbao to divorce Sun Ying. Although they always find fault with Sun Ying and never say anything good about her outside, anyone with a discerning eye can see that Sun Ying is a person who lives his life. In comparison, he is naive. The second treasure is somewhat unworthy of her. By accidentally pinching the enemy's vitals, Sun Ying had a chance to stand up. Erbao¡¯s parents coaxed Erbao and persuaded Sun Ying. In the end, they had to swear to Sun Ying that they would not force her to do anything in the future and asked her not to leave Erbao. Turning back, Sun Ying chatted about this with Chunyang, and said sarcastically: "These two couples really have to stick needles in their bodies to let them know the pain before they can calm down." Chunyang is certainly happy that Sun Ying can solve the problem, but she has more concerns at the moment. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 207 The right to decide You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Are you really planning to divorce Erbao?" Chunyang asked. Sun Ying leaned against the wall lazily and said with a slight smile: "I really planned it, I didn't lie to you. I have thought a lot during this period. My mother left. Before she left, she told me that she wanted me to have a good life. Don't wrong yourself. My biological mother, the mother who gave birth to me and raised me, told me not to wrong myself. I have to suffer for this and that, so why bother. The second baby is very good, and it is precisely because he is good that I I don¡¯t want to embarrass him. It will be ugly when he has to choose between his wife and his mother someday, so I might as well choose for him first.¡± Chunyang was still a little confused and asked Sun Ying: "Didn't the second child in front of me make him obey his parents? Why did he start doing it again later? Sun Ying explained with a wry smile: "I don't know who told these two people that it would be easy to deal with me, so they went to the countryside to report me, and went to the people who wrote for newspapers to write down my story and publish it, saying that I was a Not only did the female director fail to do a good job but he was also unfilial to my parents-in-law, and I will be embarrassed when the time comes." Chunyang: "The person who gave this idea to Erbao's parents is sick, and the Erbao parents who believed what outsiders said are even more seriously ill. "Chunyang, let me tell you the truth. I originally planned to have a child with Erbao after the fungus treatment went smoothly without them urging me. I also want a child myself. That's not because I want to give the child a better one. Life. But then they kept urging me, and I no longer had the desire to have a child. Not only now, but also when the conditions are better in the future, I will definitely feel uncomfortable if others bring up the matter of having a child in front of me! "Sun Ying said with a sad face. Chunyang didn¡¯t understand her mentality, but if she thought about it from her perspective, if she were Sun Ying, she would definitely not want to have a baby if she was forced like this, at least not for now. After chatting about the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law and having children, Sun Ying talked about women's work in recent times. She was pleasantly surprised and told Chunyang that there were now women in the village who took the initiative to come to her to take care of their children. There are two young wives who took the initiative to get birth control without mobilization, saying that they did not want a second child. ¡°One of the daughters-in-law gave birth to a daughter. Under such circumstances, she took the initiative to request birth control, which really surprised Sun Ying. "I asked her if everyone in the family agreed. What do you think she said?" Sun Ying asked Chunyang cheerfully. Chunyang shook his head and told Sun Ying to stop being so pretentious and speak quickly. Sun Ying said proudly and gratifiedly: "She said she is the one who is pregnant with the child. She can have the baby if she wants to, or not if she doesn't want to. Whoever has any objections will get the baby." This daughter-in-law, Chunyang, knows that although she lives in the same village, she doesn¡¯t meet her often and has little contact with her, so she is not familiar with her. When she was pregnant, she had a particularly severe reaction. She vomited all the time and it was just in time for the busy farming season. She insisted on working in the fields for the sake of the crops, and she really suffered a lot. Later, when the child was born, she almost failed to save her due to some reasons. It is not an exaggeration to describe a child as having a narrow escape from death. This is just the suffering that everyone knows on the surface. Even if she has not experienced these, a woman will suffer from small and small sins from the time she is pregnant. Dongmei told Chunyang that her legs and feet were swollen when she was a few months pregnant. She couldn't even wear Wang Dazhi's shoes. She felt uncomfortable lying down at night and couldn't sleep, so she could only sleep sitting up against the wall. She couldn't stand sleeping on her back while sitting up, so she still suffers from back pain all the time. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Of course it can't be that simple. Breastfeeding your child is not easy, and you will have to suffer when your child stops breastfeeding. In addition, Dongmei also suffered from urinary leakage, which gradually improved until the child was over one year old. How difficult it was for her at that time. She had to serve Wang Dazhi's family and take care of the children. She had to do a lot of work at home, and she couldn't let go of the work in the fields. At night, what was Wang Dazhi thinking about, and he disliked the smell of urine on her body, and scolded her with unpleasant and unpleasant words Although not every woman is as miserable as Dongmei, it is an indisputable fact that women suffer a lot when it comes to giving birth, and no woman is an exception. Since it is women who suffer, why can¡¯t women themselves decide whether to have children or not, or whether to have more or less children? After Chunyang expressed his opinion, Sun Ying joked: "How many children do you plan to have? Have you decided yet?" "Of course not!" Chunyang said frankly: "I have an iron rice bowl now. Having a child has a great impact on me. Even if I want to have a football team, I have to think about it. What's more, I don't want to have a child yet. Yeah. I just want to do my job well now. When Chunxi Primary School becomes more and more decent, I won¡¯t be so busy anymore.?Consider these things. " ¡°You, even if you are worried about your life, there will probably be times when you are not busy in the future,¡± Sun Ying said. Don¡¯t tell me, Sun Ying really understands her. This summer vacation, when there was nothing going on in the countryside or at school, Chunyang found a lot of things for herself. Except for those days when there was something going on at home and the weather was bad, she ran out almost every day. There is no idle time. By mid-to-late August, Chunyang began to return to school early for work. Although school hasn¡¯t started yet, some work in the school has already started, and it really can¡¯t be done without her. New teachers come to the school in advance to adapt to the environment, organize the information of new students who signed up at the end of last semester, and divide the canteens and dormitories of primary and secondary schools Fortunately, Che Lan, Gao Hongcheng and Cuan Haitao took the initiative to come over to help her, otherwise she would have been too busy by herself. Chunxi Primary School and Dahe Middle School share the cafeteria and dormitories, which is very disadvantageous for the students of Chunxi Primary School. Children will certainly not be able to grab a meal, so Chunxi Primary School students and middle school students cannot be allowed to eat at the same time. Accommodation is also a big problem. Junior high school students and primary school students must be separated. Chunyang is afraid that older children will bully primary school students. " However, these things cannot be arranged by herself. She must discuss them with the leaders of Dahe Middle School before making decisions and implementing them. But the principal of Dahe Middle School never showed up. She went to the countryside to inquire with Teacher Li, and Teacher Li told her that she would have to wait until the middle school opened before she could see anyone. By then, the day lilies will be cold. She can't wait. So, she went directly to the township leaders to report these problems, and the leaders said they would solve the problems she raised before the primary and secondary schools started. Chunyang never expected to be so happy, but she was not happy for long. The principal of Dahe Middle School, who had never shown up before, suddenly appeared in front of her, with a wonderful expression that Chunyang owed him a debt of love in the past life and now owes his life to Chunyang. One jump! "Principal Li, are you Principal Li from Chunxi Primary School? We have met several times in the countryside for meetings, and I have an impression of you. I am Zhao Jiming, Principal Zhao from Dahe Middle School. I came here today to ask if you are with me. Have a grudge?" Principal Zhao asked directly. Chunyang:(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 208 Humanity and Sophistication You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! At first, Chunyang thought that Principal Zhao was criticized because she directly reported the situation to her superiors, and she felt a little guilty. But when she went back to understand the situation, she realized that Zhao Jiming's scolding was in vain. The people above him didn't criticize him at all. It was him who felt that Chunyang was disrespectful when he went beyond him to do things. respect? Chunyang wanted to respect him, but did he give her a chance? No one can be found, she respects the air. Urgent obedience, there is nothing that her student is important! Actually, Chunyang is not a person who doesn't understand the world, but he can't stop doing what he should do for the sake of the world. If you can¡¯t have both, Chunyang would rather offend someone than love someone else! However, what Chunyang didn't expect was that this Zhao Jiming was even smarter than a needle nose. Not only did he suddenly come to Chunyang to get angry, he also wanted to cause trouble for Chunyang and Chunxi Primary School at work. Zhao Jiming applied to the higher-ups to independently operate the cafeteria and dormitories so that students from Chunxi Primary School could study day-to-day. The reason he gave was that primary school students are too young and have poor self-care ability. Living on campus would pose a huge safety risk. No one can bear the responsibility if something happens. He is quite good at finding the key points. The people above are indeed afraid of taking responsibility, and the reasons he gave are really worthy of discussion. Chunyang was very angry when he heard the news from Teacher Li, and immediately went to find Zhao Jiming to have a good chat with him. However, this Zhao Jiming did not talk to her at all. He only said that he was doing things according to the procedures and everything was for the sake of Dahe Middle School. If Chunyang had any opinions, he could report them to the above. Reflection is reflection, what if Chunyang dare not do it! Chunyang had no intention of writing reports or materials. She went directly to the countryside to interview the leaders. The leaders also know the difficulties of Chunxi Primary School and how difficult Chunyang¡¯s work is. However, leaders also need to pay attention to personal sophistication and comfort anyone who jumps. You can¡¯t use a big stick against everyone. ¡°But in the end, people also told Chunyang that it was impossible not to allow Chunxi Primary School students to live on campus. The school was built outside the village, making it inconvenient for students to go to and from school. If possible, it would be safer to live on campus. Since he was given the right words, Chunyang couldn¡¯t say anything more. After coming back, Chunyang sat in the office and thought for a long time. He slapped the table and asked to find Zhao Jiming! Didn¡¯t he blame her for not discussing things with him before? Well, she will discuss things with him now. Chunyang is not just looking for trouble, she really has something to discuss with Zhao Jiming. Originally, only students from Chunxi Primary School lived on campus and had meals, and only a few people could manage the canteen and dormitories. But after the semester started, students from Dahe Middle School also had to eat and stay on campus, and the original staff in the canteen and dormitories were obviously too busy. , we must recruit more people. In addition to manpower, the issue of room and board charges also needs to be negotiated with Zhao Jiming. Earlier, Chunxi Primary School adopted a grain-plus-money model. It didn¡¯t cost much for students to eat in the cafeteria for one semester, because parents could pay for it with grain or vegetables. Parents are willing to use food as payment, but this increases the burden on the school. Zhao Jiming means to collect money uniformly and not to do any tricks. He said to Chunyang quite rudely: "This is a school, not a charity. You think more than other parents. No money? How can you go to school if you don't have money? It would be great to go home and farm." Chunyang: Chunyang was really shocked when these words came out of the mouth of a principal. The country has been talking about nine-year compulsory education for several years. Isn¡¯t it just to reduce the burden on the people and allow more school-age children to come to school? If children are denied admission because they have no money, then it would make people think carefully about what the fundamentals of education are. Besides, Chunyang Jilai never said that students would not be charged for meals at school. He was just trying to find ways to reduce the burden on parents. If Zhao Jiming felt that it was inappropriate for her to do so, then it was inappropriate. There was really no need to say such concessions. Disgusting words. The opinions were different, and Chunyang didn¡¯t argue with him much. He only asked him what he meant and what he wanted to do. Zhao Jiming means to collect money on a monthly basis, which saves trouble. To make things easier, he also wants to charge the same fee to all students in primary and secondary schools. Chunyang disagrees. It¡¯s okay to charge money, but you can¡¯t charge the same thing. The lower grade students eat less and snack less, and girls don't eat as much as boys. It would be very unfair to charge them the same amount.   Students in lower grades should be charged less than students in upper grades, and girls should be charged less than boys. This is Chunyang's point of view. This was the biggest concession Chunyang could make. No matter how troublesome Zhao Jiming was, Chunyang would not let go. In the end, Zhao Jiming had no choice but to compromise. After discussing the charges, Zhao Jiming took the initiative to talk about hiring more people to work in the canteen. He said: "I know a family who used to cook banquets in the village. Later I asked them if they wanted to come to the school. If they could come to the canteen, the food would be better." It is true that the food in the canteen is not delicious, it is just enough to satisfy your needs. If someone can really make delicious and filling rice, Chunyang will certainly not disagree. Facts have proved that Chunyang is still too naive. It was only when I went back and chatted with the teachers about Chunyang that I realized that the family Zhao Jiming was talking about was actually his relatives! "Wouldn't it be better for his relatives to do this kind of thing?" Gao Hongcheng said rather implicitly. Of course Chunyang knew that this was not good. According to the fees Zhao Jiming said, there would be a lot of profit to be made by running the canteen. If you encounter dishonest people, it would be students who would suffer. It¡¯s not that Zhao Jiming¡¯s relatives are dishonest, but if they really do something bad with Zhao Jiming protecting them, it will be difficult to handle the matter. Chunyang went to Zhao Jiming to talk about this matter again. As a result, Zhao Jiming acted very quickly and had already made an agreement with his relatives. Zhao Jiming also put down his harsh words and said: "If Principal Li doesn't agree, go directly to the superiors to complain. If the superiors also say that this is inappropriate, then I'm sure I won't have a problem with it." ¡°The fact that he dares to say this shows that he is not worried about what the superiors will do to him. Chunyang thought about it for a moment and figured it out. He guessed that Zhao Jiming was already angry with the person above him. If Chunyang continued to look for it, he would be asking for trouble. The matter would not be solved and would be annoying. ¡° Then the next thing she has to do is to supervise the work. No matter who is entrusted to take care of the canteen, she will never let it go. If something is wrong, she will collect evidence and report it to the superiors. Of course, this is the worst outcome. Chunyang still hopes that Zhao Jiming¡¯s relatives can do a good job in the canteen and prepare the students¡¯ meals! As the start of school gets closer, Dongmei, Song Qiming and Song Yuhuan have to return to Binjiang, while Yang Cheng also comes back from Binjiang and prepares to go to school in Yunhe County. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 209 Nothing is as important as making money You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! People leaving are carrying big and small bags, and people coming back are also carrying big and small bags. Cao Peiyu wanted Dongmei and the others to save some money on rice and vegetables, so she went to the vegetable garden early in the morning to pick some fresh vegetables, and also filled a plastic bag with a bag full of dried fungus. It¡¯s okay to just have these. She also packed a lot of rice, millet, beans, corn, etc. It was heavy to carry. Cao Peiyu¡¯s hard work prevented her from carrying it properly, so Dongmei, Song Qiming and Song Yuhuan could only pretend to be obedient and take as much as they could. The situation is similar to theirs. Cao Yun bought a lot of things for Yang Cheng and Zhiqin Zhishan who stayed at home and did not come over. Yang Cheng did not dare to say that he would not take them back. The journey back was really hard. After staying in Binjiang for a while, Yang Cheng not only gained weight but also became whiter. He also seemed to have grown taller. He looked much more energetic and handsome than before. Chunyang couldn't help but rub his head and gave him a lot of praise. , making everyone feel embarrassed. When Yang Cheng comes back, he must report to his family what he did in Binjiang and the situation of Cao Yun there. He felt that his behavior was quite natural, but everyone in the family saw that he was deliberately concealing something. What is he hiding? Cao Peiyu gave Chunyang the arduous task of prying Yang Cheng's mouth open. Chunyang felt that she couldn't handle it, so she handed the task over to Zhien. It only took Zhien less than an hour to figure out that Cao Yun would not let Yang Become a secret that you tell when you go home. Before going to bed at night, Zhien told Chunyang everything he had learned. Jin Yuan is really not an easy boy. He chased Cao Yun as if he were doing Tai Chi. He was neither too hasty nor too slow nor too far nor too close. He didn¡¯t even give Cao Yun a chance to formally reject him. Not only that, his small business in Binjiang was also started in a short period of time. I set up a stall in the vegetable market with two local comrades. The three of them each had their own division of labor, and the small stall was managed well by them. Cao Yun never went to the vegetable market to buy vegetables, and Jin Yuan never used shopping as an excuse to approach Cao Yun. During the time that Yang Cheng was in Binjiang, the two of them seemed to have only met three times. They were all accidental encounters on the street. Cao Yun didn't bother to say more, and Jin Yuan didn't stalk them. This trick of using retreat to advance is really wonderful. Every day, Cao Yun would unconsciously think about whether he would meet Jin Yuan on the way to work. Only when he met Jin Yuan could his hanging heart fall. If he didn't meet him, he would I wonder what Jin Yuan is doing. "My eldest sister has met her opponent!" Zhien said with a smile, as if he was not worried about his eldest sister suffering a loss at all. Chunyang continued: "Just listening to what you just said, why do I think the eldest sister still has the upper hand? Hey, these two people are still quite interesting regardless of whether they succeed or not. It's like playing cat and mouse, but it's not until the end. I don¡¯t even know who is the cat and who is the mouse.¡± "Don't worry, eldest sister won't let herself suffer no matter whether it's a cat or a mouse. She probably has never met someone like Jin Yuan before and was confused for a moment. After she calms down, she won't know who will have the upper hand. .¡± Among the older people in the family, the one who knows Cao Yun best is Zhien. In fact, Yang Cheng didn¡¯t even know that before he returned to the village, Cao Yun had almost adjusted his mentality and was very calm when facing Jin Yuan, and no longer worried about whether he would show up or not. Cao Yun is a person who is very free and easy about feelings. No matter what the feelings are, if you are heartless, I will stop. I will never get entangled with others. On the other hand, if she is ruthless and entangled by others, she will not fall easily. ¡°Compared with these annoying things, she would rather spend her time and energy on making money. The business in the mall was pretty good, and she and Dongmei were making serious money. How can the money in his hand be turned into more money? This is a question that Cao Yun has been thinking about recently. She knew a big boss in the south. The boss gave her some advice, saying that renting a place to sell things was not as reliable as having a shop of your own. If you have a store of your own, the flexibility of your business projects will be greatly increased, and you will feel more secure having your own territory. Cao Yun felt that what the big boss said made sense. When she and Dongmei first came to Binjiang, they had imagined opening a store of their own one day. The conditions were not mature at that time, but now, things can be started. She discussed with Dongmei, who naturally agreed, and said: "Let's choose a good location. Don't choose a corner to save money. It will be inconvenient to sell anything in the future, and you may end up losing your hands." This is exactly what Cao Yun thought. "It's just that the prices of good shops in this area are also good, and they definitely don't have enough money now.  Cao Yun said decisively: "Find a suitable shop first, and we'll talk about the money later. If we don't have enough money, just borrow it, and we can pay it back sooner or later." They are also very courageous, and they settled such a big matter without discussing it with a third person. No matter where you go, there are always people to help you. Cao Yun also knew some people in Binjiang. She revealed that she wanted to buy a retail store, and several friends said they would help her pay attention and ensure that she could buy a good and cheap retail store. Of course, when people help her, she has to repay them. Cao Yun knows that sincerity is the most important thing for people who are not short of money, so she always treats people sincerely. Dongmei and the others took the trouble to bring fungus, millet, sticky corn and other noodles from the village. She turned around and gave it away. Although they are all locals, these things are really not rare things, but there is a difference between buying them from the local market and bringing them from home. Anyone who cares can understand. Everyone here is busy looking for stores, and only then did the family know that these two people had such a plan. Although Cao Peiyu rarely goes out, she still has the necessary common sense. Buying a store, and a store in a good location, will definitely cost a lot of money. The two girls were reluctant to eat and wear clothes when they were out, so they saved up a little money. It was not enough to take it all out at once, and they even had to go out to borrow money. Thinking about this made Cao Peiyu feel very uncomfortable. It¡¯s no use just feeling uncomfortable, you have to find a way to help solve the problem. Both Cao Peiyu and Chunyang have their minds set on Zhien's big money. Last time I wanted to use money to sell a few for a lot of money and the money came. Now I am really short of money, so I will sell a few more. Although Zhien's collection of money can appreciate in value, and he can't predict how much it will be worth in the future, but the two sisters are short of money, and even if it is worth millions or tens of millions in the future, he has to sell it now. . To do this business, you have to go to Binjiang to find Cao Yun. She was the one who introduced him last time, and she will definitely be contacted this time. When Cao Yun heard that they wanted to sell their business for a lot of money, even if she said no, she and Dongmei were not at the point of asking her younger brothers and sisters to sell the goods. They don¡¯t want the money from the big-money sale, so the family can pool together as much money as they can. Cao Yun and Dongmei can¡¯t refuse. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 210 Forever Passion, Forever Love (2-in-1) You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Chunyang¡¯s salary has been rising, but not much. Generally speaking, he doesn¡¯t earn much and he doesn¡¯t save much. Zhien Fungus is doing quite well, but he has just started and it is impossible to spend all the money in his pocket, so the support he can provide to Cao Yun and Dongmei is very limited. What everyone didn¡¯t expect was that the richest person in the family was Cao Peiyu. Cao Peiyu collects the money from selling grain and selling sheep at home. Normal expenses are paid by Zhien and Chunyang. Cao Peiyu can only get in but not out, so of course he can save money. ??There will be money if you know how to be diligent and kind. These two little girls collect some New Year's money every year, and usually hide it all secretly without spending a penny. Now they heard that Cao Yun and Dongmei needed money, so they generously took it out. The two little girls don¡¯t have much money, but the love of the whole family is there. When Cao Peiyu called them and told them how they collected the money, Cao Yun and Dongmei were so moved that they almost cried. Cao Peiyu asked them if the money they collected together was enough to buy a store house. Cao Yun and Dongmei said "enough" at the same time, which made Cao Peiyu breathe a sigh of relief. In fact, it wasn¡¯t enough, maybe far from it, but they didn¡¯t want their family to worry, so they had no choice but to lie. This lie can deceive Cao Peiyu, but Chunyang and Zhien will definitely not be able to deceive her. Looking back, Chunyang called Dongmei and Cao Yun while Cao Peiyu was not in the room, asking them how far they were. Even if you can't give an exact number, you can still give an approximate number so that Chunyang can have an idea. "What are you doing if you have the money? How can you still borrow it from your colleagues and students' parents? That's not possible." Dongmei said with a smile: "You, don't worry about it, just take care of your own work. Sister Yunyun and I can handle this." "How are you coping? I feel worried for you just thinking about it," Chunyang said. Cao Yun didn't stop laughing. After he finished laughing, he said: "Look at you, you are still the principal. If something happens, you can't keep calm. How can this be okay? Let me tell you the truth, Dongmei and I Sister also knows a lot of people, and just picking one out can lend us a lot of money." On this point, Chunyang and Cao Peiyu have the same idea. If you have to borrow money, it would be best if Zhien borrows it from the village instead of Dongmei and Cao Yun. It¡¯s hard enough for the two of them outside. When borrowing money, they not only have to pay back the money, but also the debt of gratitude. Who knows if the person who lent them the money has other intentions? What if they use this to manipulate them? "Chunyang, you don't understand the situation here, just like we don't understand how you work at school. Just do your job well, and we really don't have to worry about you." Dongmei was quite reserved. said. Chunyang: ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? may sound a bit disheartening, but after thinking about it carefully, what Dong Mei said makes sense. ¡°All the bad things were the result of Chunyang¡¯s imagination. She didn¡¯t actually know what was going on over there with Dongmei and Cao Yun in Binjiang. It was obviously inappropriate to only rely on her own imagination to set the tone for things. After being persuaded, Chunyang finally let go of the matter and devoted all his body and mind to his work. After school started, there were a lot of troubles in the school. The primary and secondary schools are built together, separated by a not-so-high wall. There is also a door on the wall to facilitate students on the primary school side to go to eat and return to the dormitory after school. This wall and this door have caused Chunyang a lot of trouble. Dahe Middle School is more chaotic than Chunyang imagined. There are a few boys who are very domineering. No one dares to mess with them in the middle school, let alone in the elementary school. Children will hide from them when they see them. These students are not counted on the side of middle school, and often go over the wall to the elementary school. One time they met Che Lan and Che Lan asked them to go back to the middle school. They probably saw that Che Lan was young and tender-faced and looked like he was easy to bully. . They all treat teachers like this, let alone children who are much younger than them! Within a few days, Chunyang received many complaints. They all said that these students robbed children of food and went to the dormitory at the elementary school to bully others at night. Their behavior was so bad that no one in charge of the dormitory dared to control them. . "If we don't deal with this matter quickly and let them continue to be arrogant and domineering, then more older children will definitely join the ranks of bullying primary school students in the future. What will the students of Chunxi Primary School do? Chunyang went to Zhao Jiming to discuss how to solve this matter. However, in Zhao Jiming's view, this was not a problem at all.Some management work, generally okay, not particularly busy. He is a man who is full of energy and restless. If there is no work, he will find work for himself. Since the beginning of school, he has been clamoring for a competition, not a sports competition, but a talent competition. When discussing this matter with Chunyang, Beier said seriously: "I'm thinking that from now on, we will hold sports games in the spring and talent competitions in the fall. As a class, we can do anything from singing, dancing, skits, crosstalk, magic, acrobatics, everyone is happy. Have fun." Chunyang thinks Gao Hongcheng¡¯s idea is very good, really good. School life should be rich and colorful. The conditions of the school are limited, so we should give the students the best within the limited conditions. Chunyang left this matter entirely to Gao Hongcheng and said cheerfully: "If you have any problems, come to me and I will find a way to solve it for you." Gao Hongcheng is not a vegetarian. Even if he encounters difficulties, he will first find a way to solve them by himself. Only when it is impossible will he go to Chunyang. However, until the first talent competition of Chunxi Primary School was about to start, Gao Hongcheng never came to Chunyang. Chunyang couldn¡¯t help himself and asked Gao Hongcheng if he needed help. Gao Hongcheng patted his chest and said, ¡°No, I can handle it. Just wait and watch the show.¡± This semester Chunyang does not teach a class by herself. She is mainly responsible for teaching mathematics to two classes. She does not have many classes, so she does not have to go deep into the class often, and she does not know many things in the class before. So, it wasn¡¯t until the day before the talent contest that she learned that each class had prepared at least three programs for competition! Regardless of whether the students performed well or not, their enthusiasm is worth being praised. The students were so active, and Gao Hongcheng had an expression of "you see" all day long. Chunyang was also looking forward to this competition. Since it has been rectified, let¡¯s rectify it in a bigger way! Chunyang discussed with Gao Hongcheng to make the competition bigger. Gao Hongcheng gave her a thumbs up: "Principal Li, you are such a good principal to me! Did you know that tomorrow is the day of the competition? There is only half a day left. How else do you think we can make this competition bigger?" Big, of course, based on the original scale, Chunyang didn¡¯t want to eat a fat man in one go. Gao Hongcheng originally planned to perform the entire performance on the playground. The students would form a circle, the teacher would sit in as a judge, and the participating students would perform in the circle. The playground becomes dusty when there are more people. After a talent competition, everyone has to eat two ounces of dust, so the first thing Chunyang wants to change is the competition venue. The playground is not good, and the school classrooms are too small. There is no classroom that can accommodate more than 200 people at the same time. Where is the appropriate place? Of course it¡¯s the canteen! The dining tables in the cafeteria are all round tables that can be put away and stood on one side. Before the game, students only need to put the round tables away and bring their own benches to ensure that all students can fit them and there is still enough space to perform. The cafeteria is over there at Dahe Middle School. Chunyang has to go over and discuss it with Zhao Jiming. "Are you going to discuss it first or what?" Gao Hongcheng asked. He felt that if Zhao Jiming could not agree, the matter would probably not work. Chunyang smiled slightly, actually she already had an idea. "Don't worry, I will go to the countryside soon to invite the leaders to watch the competition tomorrow and let them be the judges. I don't believe it. The leaders are coming. How can Zhao Jiming disagree? I guess he will be shameless and want to be a judge together. .¡± Gao Hongcheng felt that things were not so easy to handle. "Can the leader come over for such a trivial matter? I think you think about it too well!" Gao Hongcheng said still very pessimistically. Chunyang smiled mysteriously and didn't say what he was going to do. If she can't even handle this little thing well, wouldn't her job as principal be in vain? Of course, Chunyang was not stupid enough to tell people that "only if the leader is willing to be present can Zhao Jiming agree to use the canteen to hold the competition." Chunyang went to the leader and said that holding such an event would take more photos. Take photos and send them back to the companies that help Chunxi Primary School, letting people know that with their donations, Chunxi Primary School is getting better and better. ¡° Let people see how positive and progressive Chunxi Primary School is, and see how much Chunxi Primary School has changed, so that people will be more willing to invest more in Chunxi Primary School. This is not only beneficial to Chunxi Primary School, but also beneficial to the education of the entire township. The leaders must have taken this into consideration, so they must have been invited to come! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)lnovel.com Chapter 211 Empty You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! For tomorrow¡¯s competition, Chunyang discussed with the teachers and decided not to have classes in the afternoon, giving students time to prepare for the competition and teachers time to prepare well. Where is Chunyang? Of course, I¡¯m going to ask the leader to solve the problem of the competition venue. Things went much smoother than she thought. When she went to the village and told the leader, the leader immediately agreed to come. She also blamed Chunyang for not telling them in advance and they had no time to prepare. So what are they ready for? Naturally, it¡¯s the manuscript of the speech, the outfit for taking photos, etc. After taking over the leader's side, Chunyang came back and went directly to Zhao Jiming. As Chunyang expected, Chunyang first explained his purpose. Zhao Jiming did not agree to let Chunxi Primary School hold a competition in the cafeteria. He also made a lot of insinuations about Chunyang not doing his job properly. Chunyang listened happily all the time. , and when he finished speaking and was feeling proud, he said that the township leaders would also come. At that moment, Zhao Jiming's expression was very beautiful, and Chunyang tried hard to suppress it so as not to burst out laughing. After the venue problem was solved, Chunyang returned to Chunxi Primary School and was surprised to find that the teachers had prepared many interesting things by showing off their talents. Some teachers are good at writing calligraphy with calligraphy, so they get big red paper and write down calligraphy with calligraphy. When the time comes, they stick it in a conspicuous place in the school. It is much more beautiful and grand than spending money on printing silk banners that can only be used once. There were teachers who knew how to draw, so they took out the two unused blackboards that had been standing in the office to draw. Chunyang was really eye-opening. She had never seen such beautiful paintings drawn with chalk on the blackboard in her whole life. It¡¯s really beautiful. "A landscape painting has the freehand style of ink painting and is quite artistic; a painting is childlike, and the little people playing and playing one by one are lifelike and very vivid. In addition, Che Lan also cut latte art out of scrap newspapers from school and colored it with red ink. Hey, it looks quite festive when hung up. The venue has been decided, and now the teachers can go there and set it up. Everyone was in high spirits, and while working, they were discussing how to add color to the competition. Want to add color? That¡¯s easy to do! Wouldn¡¯t it be great if the teachers also prepared a performance? ?Performing before this competition can not only lift the atmosphere but also give teachers a chance to show off, how great it is. After Chunyang put forward this idea, he immediately got the approval of the teachers, and everyone started talking about what kind of performance would be good. Some people can sing beautifully, some people can get angry, some people can do two-person dance, some people can do yangko dance, and some people can do somersaults There are quite a few people who know it, but there is no way to put everything they know into one program. Chunyang happily watched the teachers discussing with anxious faces, feeling particularly good. If a school wants to develop well, teachers must be energetic. Now every young teacher in Chunxi Primary School is very energetic, and what Chunyang, the principal, has to do is to protect the vitality of the teachers so that they can be active and enjoy themselves in their careers. The teachers are very busy here, and no one on the student side is wasting time. This is the first time for the school to hold such a competition, and it is also the first time for the children to participate in such a competition. They are all very excited and want to do well in the competition. At first, Chunyang was quite worried about the younger children in the first and second grades, fearing that they wouldn't be able to do anything. However, the teacher in the first and second grades told Chunyang that other people's children were very young, and they were not at all vague when it came to making trouble. . Both Zhiqin Zhishan are in the first grade, and they are also the central figures in the competition organized by the class. Despite their young age, they have a lot of ideas. With the two of them in the first grade, the teacher is not worried at all. After chatting privately, the first-grade teacher also said to Chunyang: "Principal Li, these two little girls in your family are not simple. They learn everything quickly and have clever brains and ideas. They will definitely be no worse than you when they grow up." Chunyang was of course happy when his sister was praised, but he modestly said that the two little girls were naughty at home, but they pretended to be good at school. In fact, the two little sisters have already learned the first and second grades before they go to school. Even if they enter the third grade directly together, they can keep up. However, Chunyang thinks that they are still young and they are still the same as the children of the same age. It's better to play together. ¡°When they adapt to the collective life of the school, if they want to skip a grade, it¡¯s not too late to talk about it. The Binjiang side is busy selling goods and buying retail properties, and the school side is busy organizing activities.??Countertop. Chunxi Primary School and Dahe Middle School both collect food fees on a monthly basis. After collecting the fees, Zhao Jiming will coordinate with his relatives. Zhao Jiming set two standards for the canteen. The so-called upper and lower standards are the maximum amount that can be spent on food every day and the minimum amount that can be spent. As long as it is ensured within this range, the money collected from students can be spent on students as much as possible. From the beginning, Chunyang felt that something was wrong, but he didn¡¯t think about what was wrong. After a period of observation, Chunyang finally discovered the fishiness here. If the canteen cooks according to the above line, then almost all the money paid by the children will go into their own stomachs. But if the canteen always cooks according to the following line, then at the end of a month, the canteen will You can save a lot. You can save money on other places, but not on food. Children are growing up. Of course, they should eat as well as possible on the basis of eating enough. It is simply inhumane to skimp on this. Chunyang didn't say anything after discovering the problem. Zhao Jiming, who had no evidence, must have something to say. It would be more difficult to deal with them if they startled the snake. It would be better to tolerate them for a while, collect evidence first, and then attack if the evidence is conclusive. Sex settles things. Until Chunxi Primary School¡¯s first talent competition was officially held, Chunyang¡¯s evidence collection work was not over yet. The school is very lively today. Chunxi Primary School helped clean up the canteen after breakfast. Before eight o'clock, all the students were sitting neatly in the canteen. The leaders' seats were also prepared, waiting for people to take their seats for the competition. It's about to begin. The leaders arrived at around 8:10 minutes. Zhao Jiming was much more positive in welcoming the leaders than Chunyang. He also wanted to invite the leaders to sit in the office over there at the middle school and have a sip of tea. This is not possible. There is no need to waste time. The game should end early and try not to delay students from having lunch. Chunyang intercepted the person and politely invited him to the student cafeteria. The speech prepared by the leader all night was of no use. The host Gao Hongcheng did not set up this link at Chunyang's signal. After introducing the leader, he announced the start of the game. They were all sitting in front of the students, and the people taking pictures were already in place. The leader couldn't leave in frustration, so he could only hold in his aggrieved Kona competition. The first one is the teachers¡¯ performance - the chorus "My Motherland". The teachers discussed for a long time but could not reach a consensus. In the end, they chose a chorus of a song that everyone could sing. It was easy to worry about and had great momentum. It was a suitable opening. After the teacher¡¯s performance is over, the next step is the competition for the lower grade group. Students in grades 1, 2, and 3 belong to the lower grade group. There are first, second, and third prizes and special prizes in the competition. Leaders and school teachers are the judges. All students who participate in the competition will receive prizes until the final evaluation. The difference is that the prizes are smaller. Zhiqin Zhishan and Zhiqin Zhishan talked about a cross talk. They had seen cross talk when watching TV and felt that it was suitable for them to perform, so they wrote lyrics together to participate in the competition. Don¡¯t tell me, it¡¯s fine. Although the lyrics are a bit childish, there are some parts that are really funny. Coupled with the performance style of the two little girls pretending to be adults, the effect of this show is very good. Nowadays, more and more people have TV, and everyone will watch the Spring Festival Gala on New Year¡¯s Eve, so the children¡¯s performances have more or less the shadow of TV programs, which is quite decent. The performance of the senior group was more mature and diverse, and there were two teams of dancers. One team danced with fans folded from newspapers, and the other danced with headscarves to protect them from the sun and wind. Whether it is good or not is another matter. The creativity is very good, you can tell. The students are preparing very hard. During recess, all the students from Dahe Middle School came over and lay down at the cafeteria window to watch the game. They couldn't bear to leave even after ringing the school bell. If the teacher can't call them back, just let them watch. It's rare for the middle school to be so lively. The competition was lively until after eleven o'clock. Gao Hongcheng got the scores of all the competition programs. After the final verification, the township leaders, Zhao Jiming and Chunyang announced the results of the competition. Of course, if there are results, prizes and certificates will be given out. It¡¯s already past twelve o¡¯clock when everything is done. The food in the canteen has been prepared. The teachers of each class organized the students to exit the canteen and then started setting up the dining table. After the food was served, they came in to eat. While the students were eating, Chunyang was drinking tea with the leaders in the teacher's office of Dahe Middle School. Zhao Jiming had something, and the tea he brought out was all good tea. He was afraid that the leaders would not be able to drink it, so he deliberately put the iron box containing the tea on his desk, with the big words facing people, just in case they wouldn't see it. Arrived. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 212 Surprise You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! There are no fools in the office. No one can see his little tricks. Those with high emotional intelligence take advantage of the situation to praise tea, while those like Chunyang who are too lazy to talk nonsense simply just sip tea. Chunyang didn¡¯t know much about tea at all. He took several sips but couldn¡¯t taste it. He just felt that it was bitter and astringent and not good to drink. After saying a lot of unnutritious words, Zhao Jiming cheerfully offered to treat everyone to a meal. The school is built in an inaccessible place, so you can only go to the cafeteria to eat. Now is the time for students to eat. If you want to invite the leaders to dinner, you can only wait until the students have finished eating and free up space. The leaders also rushed here early in the morning. It was already late and they were all hungry, so they did not refuse Zhao Jiming's invitation. Zhao Jiming winked cheerfully at a middle school teacher in the office. The teacher walked out of the office and went straight to the cafeteria. If Chunyang guessed correctly, this person went to urge the students to eat quickly. Chunyang couldn't help but sneered, he really didn't like people like Zhao Jiming at all. However, Chunyang didn¡¯t say anything to stop her. She wanted to see what delicious food Zhao Jiming could treat the leaders to! "Principal Li, Principal Li" The people around her scolded Chunyang, but Chunyang came back to her senses and suddenly found that Zhao Jiming had come to her and was looking at her happily. "Ah? What's the matter?" Chunyang asked in confusion. "Principal Li, you got up early in the morning to prepare for the competition. You must be very tired after working hard until now. Why don't you go to the student dormitory and take a nap first? You have to teach students in the afternoon, so don't delay your serious business. "It's something," Zhao Jiming said with a smile. Chunyang: He doesn¡¯t want her to eat his treat! Is it too stingy? Or is there another reason? No matter what it is, Zhao Jiming triggered Chunyang¡¯s rebellious psychology. The more he refused to let her go to eat and treat her, the more he wanted to go! Chunyang smiled back and replied: "Thank you, Principal Zhao, for your concern. I'm fine. I don't have any classes in the afternoon. Don't worry." Speaking of this, Zhao Jiming naturally couldn't say anything more. He only gave Chunyang a blank look when no one was paying attention, and he happened to be caught by Chunyang. In fact, they have almost broken up with each other. They both know that the other party doesn't want to see them. Not to mention being caught in vain, even if they are caught swearing, they probably won't care. After staying in the office for about half an hour, the middle school teacher who had gone out before came back and said that the cafeteria was ready. You could continue to wait in the office or go to the cafeteria to wait. Before Zhao Jiming could speak, Chunyang said first: "How about we go to the cafeteria. The leaders are all there. We will also accompany the leaders on a surprise inspection to check how our school's cafeteria is doing. If there are any problems, we will correct them. No problem, let¡¯s keep working hard.¡± ??How can any principal ask leaders to conduct a surprise inspection? Chunyang's proposal was too sudden and unexpected. By the time Zhao Jiming reacted and wanted to stop it, it was already too late. The leaders had already agreed to go to the canteen to have a look. Chunyang pushed Zhao Jiming to the back without any politeness at all. He smiled and walked diligently beside the leader. He would introduce everything he saw to others, regardless of whether they were willing to listen or not. The canteen has been completely vacated, and has been cleaned, making it clean and bright. The kitchen was very busy. Zhao Jiming¡¯s relatives and the aunt who had been working in the canteen were all busy, so that no one noticed their arrival until a group of people approached. Zhao Jiming¡¯s relatives advised them to wait in the cafeteria and not go into the kitchen because the kitchen was full of oil fumes. If you don¡¯t go into the kitchen, how can you find out the problem? How to improve it? This time, Chunyang didn¡¯t need to add fuel to the fire. The leaders took the initiative to say that they would go in and take a look no matter how much oil smoke there was. Following those who came to take pictures, we walked in first. The leaders of Chunyangman entered the kitchen halfway, and as soon as they entered, they let themselves go like Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden. "Wow, there are fish, there are actually fish!" Chunyang exclaimed: "It's been a while since Dahe Middle School moved here. The cook in charge of the cafeteria has never cooked fish for the students. I also I thought it was because our school is far away from Daji that we don¡¯t buy fish, but it turns out it¡¯s not the case, we always have fish in the kitchen!¡± There is a lot of information in this passage, and anyone who cares can hear it. Zhao Jiming¡¯s face was dark, and he hurriedly explained: ¡°I brought this fish here this morning. I was thinking of improving the food for the teachers in our school. Isn¡¯t this just a coincidence?¡± "Hey, there are also pork ribs! This is also?The teacher improved the food? Principal Zhao, you are really good at it. If you don¡¯t improve early or later, you will improve today. What a coincidence. Hey, it would be great if the students in our two schools could have the opportunity to improve their food. We have only eaten meat a few times since the beginning of the school year. I don¡¯t expect students to be able to eat fish and ribs every day, just eat fish and meat every now and then. Alas, this can¡¯t be achieved! " Chunyang shook his head and sighed repeatedly. "Primary and middle school students are in the age of growing up. It's not okay if they can't eat meat!" A leader answered. Zhao Jiming quickly expressed his position: "Eating meat, eating meat, we must not wrong our children. We don't have room to store meat all the time, and it is very troublesome to go out to buy it every day. I will definitely correct it in the future, I will definitely correct it." He is quite reasonable! Chunyang will definitely not let him go. What a good opportunity this is. If we don¡¯t take the opportunity to expose all the problems, we don¡¯t know when we will have such a good opportunity in the future. "Principal Zhao, what you said is wrong. All our students have to pay to eat meat. You can't eat meat even once in ten and a half days. You just eat beans, eggplants and cabbage every day. Where will the rest of the money go? Yeah!" Chunyang asked with a smile. Now even those who had not heard the implication before now understood why Chunyang wanted to bring them to inspect the canteen. Inspection is not the purpose, the purpose is to expose these problems. Zhao Jiming became the center of attention. I don¡¯t know whether it was because the cafeteria was too hot or something, but he actually broke out in sweat. "Principal Li, please don't talk nonsense. You know how much the students pay for food every month. With that little money, it is unrealistic to let your children eat meat every day!" Zhao Jiming said weakly. Get on the road! Chunyang was waiting for him to say this. How much does it cost? She knows it in her heart, Zhao Jiming knows it in her heart, and the canteen staff also knows it in their heart, but the leaders in the township don¡¯t know it! Now, Chunyang makes it clear to the leaders. After Dilidulu talked about the food expenses paid by boys and girls in each grade, Chunyang stopped smiling, and Beier asked Zhao Jiming seriously: "Principal Zhao, do you know how much meat is sold outside now? After all the trivial expenses have been taken out, can you tell me in your conscience, is the remaining money really not enough for students to eat meat every now and then?" In rural areas, there is no shortage of food, so buying food is really cheap. Almost every village has people who kill pigs and sell meat, and every family raises chickens, ducks, etc. It is sheer nonsense to say how expensive it is. In this case, Zhao Jiming must dare to say how much the students pay for food. If it's not enough, even that fool can tell that he is telling lies! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 213 Don¡¯t try to fool me You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Zhao Jiming moved his mouth and was about to speak, but Chunyang said before him: "Don't say that meat is not easy to preserve, so you don't often buy meat for students to eat. This reason is not valid at all! Earlier, we were the only students from Chunxi Primary School in the cafeteria. We considered this issue while eating, so we dug a cellar behind the canteen. The meat and vegetables we bought could be stored for two or three days regardless of how long they were stored. Why, that cellar could store things before? It can¡¯t be saved? Even if it really can¡¯t be saved, Principal Zhao, haven¡¯t you ever thought about digging up another one?¡± You will know if this cellar can still be used. The group of people went to see the cellar. Now the cellar is completely empty, but it can still be used. There is no problem in storing vegetables and meat. ¡° In this way, Zhao Jiming¡¯s previous explanation was overturned. He wanted to find other reasons to excuse his shock, but found that almost every road was blocked by Chun Yang, and he had no way out. that's all? Of course not! Chunyang kept up his efforts: "Principal Zhao, I don't know if you instruct the canteen to do this or if the canteen wants to do it yourself. Nowadays, most of the people working in the canteen are your relatives. Normally, They guarded me like a thief when I came here, and they didn't answer my questions seriously, so I guess you have to ask Principal Zhao in person." Chunyang¡¯s few words have already put Principal Zhao on the hot seat. He and his relatives can¡¯t think well today! Chunyang did not go to the countryside to find someone to report the situation, nor did he tell a leader alone when the leaders came to the school. He just did not give everyone the opportunity to talk about "human feelings and the wisdom of the world." "Today's matter must be Ding, Ding, and Mao. No one can show mercy to anyone else. At this time, who dares to stand up and speak for Zhao Jiming? No one dares! No one wants to have dirt on themselves! No one cares about eating fish and ribs, and meetings are held to solve problems. Returning to the teacher¡¯s office of Dahe Middle School, the atmosphere was frighteningly serious. Zhao Jiming¡¯s can of good tea that he hadn¡¯t had time to take back suddenly appeared on the table, looking very ridiculous. The nature of the matter is very bad. If Zhao Jiming and his relatives do not confess honestly, it is unknown what the outcome will be if the matter is handed over to the police for investigation. Just before Zhao Jiming and his relatives told the truth, Chunyang added one last flame. She has an account book that records what Zhao Jiming¡¯s relatives have eaten for three meals a day since the school started and Zhao Jiming¡¯s relatives took over the canteen, as well as the types and approximate prices of the ingredients purchased by Zhao Jiming¡¯s relatives every day! This account book is so powerful that even if Zhao Jiming was given a thousand mouths, he would not be able to come up with any excuses. The fact is that before Zhao Jiming told Chunyang that his relatives would be in charge of the canteen, he had already negotiated with his relatives. The relatives would be in charge of the canteen, tampered with the purchase records, and 50% of the money withheld every month. point. The matter was revealed in public. Except for the leaders, Chunyang and several other teachers from Dahe Middle School were present. No one could cover it up. At this point, Chunyang is not in a hurry. Let the person in charge of this matter have a headache as to how to deal with Zhao Jiming. She should consider the students' future food issues now. Zhao Jiming¡¯s relatives must not be able to use it anymore, so who should we leave the canteen to? No matter who is assigned to it, they must start work as soon as possible. The aunt who has been busy in the cafeteria earlier is too busy. Chunyang can¡¯t handle this, really can¡¯t handle it. Time was too tight for her to put aside her school work to deal with this matter, so she directly asked the leaders to help solve this matter while they were still there. Zhao Jiming was exposed today, and it was so embarrassing. It was not just as simple as clearing away the moths in the school and providing the students with nutritious meals. It also served as a reminder to those who work in the cafeteria in the future, so that they can all take this as an example. Stop having these crooked thoughts. You know, the principal of Chunxi Primary School will use a notebook to record what he eats for three meals a day! Chunyang was very happy to resolve two major issues at once. When I got home from get off work, I saw Xiao Zhao from the County Agricultural Science Institute sitting across from Zhien drinking, so she went to the table and drank a little too. The three of them were drinking and chatting in a good atmosphere. Erbao and Sun Ying came over in a hurry and turned on the TV as soon as they entered the room. Erbao pointed to a person on the TV and asked Chunyang and Zhien in confusion and surprise: "Look, look, this is not the girl from someone's family in our village Just, the girl from your second uncle's family. !What is it called" After holding it in for a long time, Erbao didn't even think of what to call him, so he said very firmly: "?It must be her, the more we look at it, the more we look like it! " It¡¯s indeed Li Lingling! Chunyang had seen a TV series starring Li Lingling on black and white TV before. At that time, the TV was not very clear and Li Lingling also wore quite a lot of makeup. Generally, people who were not familiar with her would not recognize her at all. The situation now is different from before. The big color TV is quite clear. In addition, Li Lingling is still dressed in modern clothes and does not wear heavy makeup, so it is quite easy to recognize. Even if she recognized her, Chunyang would still have to cover her up. No one in the village would have thought that Li Lingling, who had run away from home, would become an actress and appear on TV. "It just looks a bit similar, so it can't be her. How can she act in a TV series?" Chunyang said seriously. Erbao got excited and insisted that it was Li Lingling. Zhien simply pulled him onto the kang and asked him to drink with him. He also said, "You won't know until the episode is over and look at the cast list. Why are you so anxious?" ¡°I¡¯m not in a hurry, it¡¯s just that it¡¯s strange to see people I know on TV,¡± Erbao said with embarrassment. The three men drank too much together. Chunyang didn't come forward, so he and Sun Ying sat on the chairs beside the Kang, watching TV and chatting. By the time this episode was over, everyone was staring at the cast list. As expected, I didn¡¯t find Li Lingling¡¯s name. The actress who played that role in the play was called Li Caiwen. Li is a common surname, so it¡¯s not unusual to bump into her. ¡°Look, let me tell you, how could it be Li Lingling? That¡¯s what you would think,¡± Chunyang teased Erbao. Erbao rubbed his head and laughed silly: "It looks very similar to me, I really thought it was. Let me tell you, this TV series is quite good. Many people in our village watch it, why haven't you watched it? ?¡± Chunyang: There are a lot of people watching, so there must be a lot of people who think that person looks like Li Lingling! It's easy for others to say that Li Guangzhi and his wife must know their daughter better than outsiders. Others can fool her with a few words, but this couple is not easy to fool. If they knew that their girl became an actress, what would they do? Li Lingling didn¡¯t want to follow in the footsteps of her eldest sister Li Fangfang and leave home. How old was she then? No one was without money. She had to endure a lot of hardships to get where she is today. Chunyang is very sad. She hopes that every brave woman will not be burdened by her family, but there are some things that she has no control over! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 214 Can¡¯t calm down You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! On weekends, Chunyang doesn¡¯t go to work, so he goes to the ground to break corn with Zhien and Cao Peiyu. There are a lot of corns grown by other people in this area, and it was quite lively when the corns were being broken, and everyone could chat at the top of their lungs. Chunyang didn't talk much to these people. He lowered his head and carefully picked up the corns. However, their conversation shifted to a TV series they were watching at night, and then they talked about the actress who looked very much like Li Lingling. . The aunt in the land next door has a good relationship with Li Guangzhi and his wife, and she usually moves around very diligently. According to her, Li Guangzhi and his wife recognized that the actress was Li Lingling, and they were just waiting for the autumn harvest to find a way to find the actress. "Some people have a good relationship with Li Guangzhi and his wife, then naturally there are people who have a bad relationship with them. An old lady with whom we had a bad relationship curled her lips and said with a look of disgust: "They only see the future of other actors and they shamelessly say that it is their daughter's. If this is replaced by a beggar, even if they kneel down and pick off theirs." Even if my legs call me mom and dad, they won¡¯t recognize me. Let me tell you, what they recognize is not a person at all, but money!¡± It doesn¡¯t sound nice, but that¡¯s what happened. "Li Lingling has been away for so many years. Let's not talk about the past two years. Let's just talk about the time when she left. If she left her with a family who truly loved her children, she would definitely find them with great fanfare. But what about Li Guangzhi and his wife? They didn't take Li Lingling seriously at all, they just looked for her casually and ignored her. They probably didn't want to get Li Lingling back from the beginning. With such profit-seeking parents, what will happen if Li Lingling, who has already escaped from the sea of ??suffering, gets involved with them again? Mr. and Mrs. Li Guangzhi and their favorite little son are like leeches in a stinking ditch. If they catch a thick and tender thigh, they will never let it go easily. They will definitely want to suck all the blood from the thigh! After a tiring day during the day, Chunyang and Zhien went back to their rooms after dinner at night, and Chunyang only expressed his worries after closing the door. "Do you think they can find Li Lingling?" Chunyang asked Zhien anxiously. Zhien thought for a while and replied seriously: "It's not simple, but it's not impossible at all. The simplest and most effective way is that they can call the police directly. The police will help them contact Li Lingling without them having to do anything. If they If you can't think of this method, you can also write to the TV station that broadcasts the TV series, and maybe you can get a reply. But I guess they won't use the above two methods. They are most likely to contact Li Yongqiang and ask Li Yongqiang to help contact Li Lingling!" Li Yongqiang works at a radio and television station in the neighboring province and has some connections. It will definitely be difficult for him to inquire about an actress or get her contact information, but it will not be particularly difficult. Chunyang is even more worried. Even if there is no way to stop Li Guangzhi and his wife from looking for Li Lingling, they must at least find a way to give Li Lingling a warning. If Li Lingling is found suddenly and cannot react for a while, she may suffer a big loss. After thinking about it all night, Chunyang finally came up with a solution. "I want to follow the path of my second uncle and second aunt, and let Li Yongqiang help find Li Lingling first, and then inform her of the news and be prepared," Chunyang said to Zhien. Zhien smiled and encouraged her to do whatever she wanted. When he went home to eat and rest at noon, Chunyang called Li Yongqiang. He didn't directly say that the actress Li Caiwen who starred in the TV series was Li Lingling. He just said that they looked similar and wanted Li Yongqiang to find out where the actress's contact information was. , phone number, work or home address will do, as long as you can contact the person. Li Yongqiang didn't watch the TV series. At first he heard that Chunyang said that there was an actress who looked very much like Li Lingling and thought that Chunyang thought too much. He went to watch it during the show in the evening and was also struck by the similarity between the actress and his cousin. Shocked. The next day he called Chunyang and said that the more he looked at the actress, the more she looked like Li Lingling. He had asked someone to contact her as soon as possible and he expected a response soon. Finally, he asked Chunyang: "Have you told your second uncle and second aunt about this?" Of course we can¡¯t say that. Chunyang had already thought about his words and replied directly: "Can you say that! If not, then wouldn't it make the second uncle and second aunt happy in vain? Moreover, the family is harvesting crops now, and they are all busy, so just saying this is to give If they are causing trouble, it is better not to say anything." Li Yongqiang thought about it and felt that what Chunyang said made sense, so he stopped telling Li Guangzhi and his wife what they were thinking. Chunyang was still a little worried and said to Li Yongqiang: "You and Li Lingling have never had a good relationship, so you must mention my name when you contact them, and you must leave it.??My little life was very good. After talking about herself, she started talking about Dongmei again. Dongmei's experience is also quite legendary, and Li Lingling praised her repeatedly. " Talking about my eldest sister is not the purpose, the purpose is to transfer to Li Lingling's eldest sister. Chunyang thought Li Lingling would take the initiative to ask, but she was wrong. Li Lingling just smiled and didn't ask anything. Since she didn¡¯t ask, Chunyang naturally couldn¡¯t bring it up to her. Unknowingly, after chatting for more than half an hour, Li Lingling said she had something to do, left her phone number and said "keep in touch" to Chunyang and hung up the phone. They used to be good friends and sisters who talked about everything, but after a few years, they are no longer the same as before. But this is good, living a good life is better than calling and complaining every day. When Zhien came back a little later, Chunyang talked to him about the phone call with Li Lingling just now. Zhien analyzed: "She doesn't ask about her parents or the eldest sister or the younger brother. That means she really doesn't want to have anything to do with this family. That's not the case." It¡¯s good, after all, there are some things that she may not be able to take care of even if she wants to, it¡¯s better to not know how to love at all.¡± It makes sense. Chunyang can probably understand what Li Lingling is thinking. People have to rely on themselves at all times. Li Lingling has made her current life on her own, and she also hopes that the people she cares about can become self-reliant and break away from the quagmire of misfortune as soon as possible. After the autumn harvest, everyone was no longer busy. The rumors about Li Lingling in the village became more and more evil. Li Guangzhi and his wife finally lost their temper and contacted Li Yongqiang through the village phone number. Then Li Yongqiang responded as agreed with Chunyang. Couple. ¡°Perhaps their expectations were too high. When they suddenly heard that the actress was not their daughter, the couple were unwilling to accept it. They asked Li Yongqiang to inquire more. If it didn¡¯t work, they would arrange for them to meet the girl. Only after they saw it with their own eyes would they give up. ??The couple has a good tone and talks easily, and they even arranged for them to meet an actress. Why? Li Yongqiang doesn't have great abilities, so where can he arrange it? ¡°Probably angry at the unreasonable demands of his second uncle and second aunt, Li Yongqiang once again emphasized that the actress was not the one they were looking for and told them to give up. Li Yongqiang spoke so straightforwardly that even if the couple no longer wanted to admit the reality, there was nothing they could do about it. When people in the village asked about it, they changed their previous sullen expression and said that she was not their girl and that there was no way an actor could come out of the Li family. . When Chunyang heard what they said in the village, he just sneered and ignored their affairs. In December, it was too cold and painful to commute to and from get off work by bicycle. Chunyang simply lived in the school dormitory, and only took Zhiqin Zhishan home after school every Friday, and took them back to school on Sunday evenings. . Chunyang, you really have to worry about your life. When she lives on campus, she has to check the dormitory every night. She has to take care of whether the students' bedding is thick, whether the students' clothes are dirty, and whether the lights in the dormitory will affect the students' vision Car Lan Du said that she felt tired after seeing her busy and chattering every day. Chunyang herself doesn¡¯t feel tired, she just can¡¯t sit still, and she feels comfortable if she has something to do. Dahe Middle School next door has also been quiet recently. Zhao Jiming was dismissed and the original vice principal was promoted. Probably the newly-reformed principal felt that he had such good luck thanks to Chunyang's help, so he was very kind to Chunyang. Chunyang would always find a way to help solve problems when he came to him. Chunyang can¡¯t take care of unnecessary things, as long as they don¡¯t interfere with Chunxi Elementary School. In mid-December, Chunyang went to her hometown for a meeting. She thought it was an ordinary work meeting. Unexpectedly, she received a bombshell at the meeting without any prompting. Xishancun Primary School will come to Chunxi Primary School when the school starts next September! Xishan Village Primary School! Not to mention the distance, in the first few years, it was still a school not much smaller than Dongshan Village Primary School. How could it be said that it was merged! Chunyang didn¡¯t wonder for a long time, someone could analyze the reason with her. Before explaining the reason in detail, the leader also gave her reassurance, saying that after merging the schools, Chunyang would still be the principal of Chunxi Primary School and no one could take her away! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 215 New Difficulties You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Xishan Village Primary School has more than 60 students in six grades. There are only seven new students who have just enrolled in September this year. According to the current situation in the village, there will be even fewer students of the right age to enroll next year. In addition, the school only has four teachers. Taken together, There are only two roads left for Xishan Village Primary School. The first is to recruit students every other year. The school only retains three grades, 1, 3, 5, 2, 4 and 6 next year. The second is to merge schools. Either other schools will be merged into Xishan Village Primary School, or Xishan Village Primary School will be merged into other schools. Of course, the teachers of Xishan Village Primary School are not willing to merge their school into another school. Firstly, it will be inconvenient to commute to and from get off work. Secondly, private teachers may not even be able to keep their jobs after the merger! " However, this matter is not something that can be decided by the teachers of Xishan Village. After comprehensive consideration by the township and the opinions of many parents, the final decision was for Xishan Village Primary School to be merged into Chunxi Primary School. What the boss did was not too bad, at least it gave all parties more than half a year to operate. Private teachers who don¡¯t want to be eliminated can find ways to fight for their iron jobs, and Chunxi Primary School must also be prepared to accept them. Since it is clearly stated above that Chunyang is still the principal of Chunxi Primary School, then this matter will definitely not change. Chunyang is only curious about one thing: "What about the principal of Xishan Village Primary School? How will he deal with it?" The current principal of Xishan Village Primary School is over 50 years old. He has been teaching for half his life. He is a good person but a little strict. Every time he goes back to his hometown for a meeting, Chunyang can see him sitting quietly at the back writing and drawing. "Are you talking about Lao Zhang?" The leader sighed: "He is not in good health. We discussed this with him earlier. After joining the school, he retired and took good care of his health at home." Principal Zhang has a bad leg. It is said that he was injured by a young man who went to the countryside in his early years. His good leg was broken, and the treatment was very difficult. From then on, he not only walked lamely, but also could not stand for a long time. He was able to work in an education position. It is not easy to persist for so many years. Then why was he beaten? There are many theories, the most reliable one is that the young man felt that there was something wrong with Principal Zhang¡¯s thinking After the leader finished saying what he had to say, Chunyang naturally had something to say too. She said that Chunxi Primary School can accept the merger, but if some difficulties cannot be overcome, the higher-ups will have to come forward to help solve them. The leader is also a happy person. He immediately said that there is no problem. If you have any problems in the future, you can report it to the above. As long as it is within a reasonable range, the above will definitely not ignore it. Chunyang immediately raised a problem that she couldn't solve, but the village definitely had a solution. "Look, the two young teachers in our school need both teaching experience and academic qualifications. They do a really good job, but they don't have a staff" Chunyang said cheerfully. "You know how tight the establishment is. Other schools can't get one in a few years, but your school has several in a year. It's enough to give you preferential treatment," the leader said in a very embarrassed tone. Chunyang naturally refused to give up and told the leader about the young teacher's situation. Finally, he said: "I'm not bragging, these two are really good. Let's just talk about Teacher Gao Hongcheng and Gao, who is particularly good at organizing activities. Such a big school must have some activities every semester, and it really can¡¯t be done without Teacher Gao!¡± Not long ago, Gao Hongcheng held a talent competition, and the leader also attended. Of course, he knew Gao Hongcheng's ability. In the end, the leader didn¡¯t say clearly whether the establishment was possible, but Chunyang judged from the leader¡¯s expression that this matter was close to ten, and it could be done! After returning to school, Chunyang did not tell Gao Hongcheng about it. He only conveyed the spirit of the meeting to all the teachers in the school, focusing on the merger of schools. It concerns everyone in the school. Everyone must be mentally prepared and prepared to deal with various difficulties. It has only been a few days since the meeting was held, and the difficulties of merging schools have not yet disappeared. Chunxi Primary School itself encountered difficulties first. Students are suffering from colds one after another, including mild congestion and runny noses. Several students in each class have coughs and fevers. The upper grade students are doing better. The classmates can still take care of each other a little, and the teacher is a little more relaxed. Children in the first and second grades of these lower grades have poor self-care ability, and when they encounter colds and fevers, they are even more inseparable from people, and the teachers are simply too busy. Chunyang rearranged teachers¡¯ classes, and some were in class while others stayed in the dormitory to take care of sick students to ensure that all children could get through this period safely. It¡¯s definitely not possible to just endure it. Chunyang also called the doctor from the township health center to tell him that he should take medicine and get injections. He should not let the children turn a minor illness into a serious one. After more than ten days, the school finally returned to normal.?All students can return to the classroom and attend classes normally. Chunyang carefully summarized what happened this time. He deeply felt that there were so many students in Dahe Middle School and Chunxi Primary School, and there were so many students, teachers, food and accommodation in the school. It was really unreasonable that there was no doctor who could give injections and prescribe medicine. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? In this poor place with no village in front of the school and no shops behind it, I don¡¯t even have to rush to find anyone! Chunyang went to discuss this matter with the principal of Dahe Middle School. He didn't think it was an urgent matter. After all, middle school students are more tough and teachers are more worry-free. ????????????????????????????????????????????? If others are not active, Chunyang must be active. She started to do it herself, but it was not easy to solve. This is not as simple as finding a doctor to come to the school. When the doctor comes to the school, he must give you a separate office. There must be commonly used medicines and medical supplies in the office. Everything from people to things requires money. Ah, we still need to keep investing money, and the decision must not be made easily by the superiors. The reply to Chunyang from above was that a meeting would be held to discuss the matter, and whether it would succeed or not, she would be given an answer after the start of the next semester. It concerns more than 200 teachers and students in the school. Chunyang feels that no matter how big the difficulty is, we should find a way to solve it. She thought it was her fault, but she was not the one to make the decision. She had to do what she was supposed to do, and the rest could only wait for news. The end of the semester is extremely busy. There are student exams, teacher semester summaries, and various evaluations. I wish I could split it in half and work hard, and I go to bed much later than usual. After the students took the final exam, the teachers were busy grading the papers. After announcing the results and handing out rewards, they finally took the students to do some hygiene. The students could go home for the holidays, and the teachers also had a large group of students. Lots of work to do. After the students left, the teachers had to check dormitory after dormitory to eliminate potential safety hazards in the dormitory. On the way, they also had to help the students clean up the messy dormitory. After busying the students, the teachers have to busy themselves with their own affairs. The school will hold an internal meeting to make a summary, and the township will also organize a summary meeting for a five-day training and study. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 216 Unexpected Pregnancy You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! In addition to having meetings in the countryside, Chunyang also has to go to the county for meetings. By the time she finishes her work, the winter vacation will have been over ten days! The high school vacation was a little late, but Yang Cheng also returned home before she finished her work. The high school curriculum is tight and is implemented on odd and even weeks. Yang Cheng usually comes back for a day on both weeks to help Cao Peiyu with some work. It¡¯s not like we haven¡¯t seen each other for a few months and a half, but I¡¯m still very happy to see his family every day. Yang Cheng has changed quite a lot this semester. He has grown taller again. At first glance, he is no longer shorter than Zhien. If this trend continues, he will almost surpass Zhien by the time he finishes high school. In addition to being taller, this guy is also fairer. In the past, I always ran out to help with this and that at home. At school, I didn't always come back and there was no work for him to do. I sat in the classroom and studied every day. If I didn't expose myself to the sun every day, wouldn't it make me fairer? It¡¯s all the external things that have changed, but the internal things haven¡¯t changed at all. Early in the morning on the first day when Chunyang was resting at home, she heard the noise of children in the backyard, which was so noisy that she couldn't even sleep. When I got up and asked, I found out that it was Yang Cheng who was cleaning the toilet in the backyard. He got up early on purpose because he didn't want to delay everyone's getting up to use the toilet. In winter, the feces in the toilet will freeze, and the pit below will fill up quickly, so you have to shovel it with an iron pick several times during the winter, and then pull the frozen and hard feces out of the pit. In the past, Zhien did this work, but now that Zhien is busy with other tasks and Yang Cheng is older, it is natural for him to do this work. After cleaning the toilet, Yang Cheng went to the shed and changed his clothes before entering the house. In fact, there was no need to do this. The smell of the toilet in winter was very small, and even shoveling feces with a pick would not stain his body. He just wore work clothes. No one disliked him when he entered the house. In this regard, Yang Cheng explained: "Didn't my eldest uncle and Huan Huan come? I'm afraid they won't be able to bear it." Song Qiming and Song Yuhuan can¡¯t stand it? Then Yang Cheng is definitely overthinking! The father and daughter were so slovenly that they had no right to dislike others, but they adapted well to the village. In the summer, the smell of flies buzzing in the toilet was so strong that they didn't say anything, and in the winter, they didn't say anything. The Guo family is very lively now. Everyone except Cao Yun has returned. Cao Yun has to wait until the mall is closed on New Year's Eve or New Year's Eve before she comes back. She is alone in Binjiang for a while, and she is actually quite busy. Originally, Dongmei didn't plan to go home so early. She wanted to work with Cao Yun until the Chinese New Year, but Cao Yun felt that she was too busy alone, and Dongmei should spend more time with the child while he was on vacation. It makes no sense for two people to start a career together and let Cao Yun do more work just because Dongmei is married and has children. This is unfair to Cao Yun and their cooperation will not last long. So Dongmei made an agreement with Cao Yun that the money earned in the future would be divided between the two of them, Dongmei four and Cao Yun six. In addition, Cao Yun could go home to help during spring plowing or autumn harvest and stay with his family for a while, Dongmei one. People watch the store. In this way, the two reached a consensus, and Dongmei didn't feel uncomfortable when she came back from the winter vacation. It¡¯s lively during the day and never stops at night. Cao Peiyu makes every day count, and the meal in the evening is particularly sumptuous. Erbao and Sun Ying, who live across the street, also come over to have a meal. One meal can last two or three hours! Cao Peiyu came to prepare three meals a day, and Chunyang Dongmei refused to help her. She asked Zhiqin Zhishan and Song Yuhuan to help her light the fire and pick vegetables. The family was much busier than usual, but Cao Peiyu didn't feel tired at all. Seeing the bustling family and the older people, she felt energetic in everything she did. Every time Sun Ying sees Cao Peiyu busy busy happily, she will sigh and say: "It would be great if my mother-in-law could be like this." She actually has only one request for her mother-in-law, just don't cause trouble for her. "In the past, Erbao's parents were openly looking for trouble for her, but later Erbao and her both said harsh words. Maybe the old couple was a little scared. They didn't openly seek trouble, but secretly they still behaved the same way. Erbao's mother didn't know where she got the recipe for making a soup. She said that men can get stronger if they use it, while women can be more nourished if they use it. She cooks this soup every day for Sun Ying and Erbao to drink, which is even worse than medicine. Notwithstanding the effects, Sun Ying and Er Bao still had stomach upsets for several days. "I guess I just drank that soup. My aunt hasn't come this month, so it's really annoying." Sun Ying lowered his voice and complained in Chunyang's ear. ??Looking at Sun Ying carefully, she seemed to have a really bad expression. Chunyang advised: "Don't go to her just to make them happy."If you drink it, don't be careless about what you put in your mouth. What to do if something goes wrong after drinking. " In fact, Sun Ying also had such worries, but every time Erbao's mother came to give them soup, she always said very nice things, and she had to watch them drink it. She finally drank it after a few days of calm and really didn't want to bother, so she drank it perfunctorily. . Dongmei also heard their conversation and said seriously: "Sun Ying, listen to your sister. Next time your mother-in-law asks you to drink, don't drink. I knew a sister in Binjiang, and she just listened to her words back then. She was trying various folk remedies to replenish her body, but the more she replenished her body, the worse it got. When she went to the hospital for a checkup, she found out that one of those things was poisonous if not treated properly. Fortunately, she went to the hospital in time. If it had been ten and a half months later, even the gods wouldn't have been able to save her. Get back to her.¡± What Dongmei said was quite scary. Sun Ying immediately decided not to drink that broken soup in the future, and also took Erbao to the town to check to see if their health was okay. It was just a casual chat here, no one thought about anything else. However, what no one expected was that Sun Ying's examination revealed something serious. She is pregnant! By calculation, it was about forty days. Sun Ying and Erbao were both stunned by the sudden news. After being stunned, they just didn't believe it. There are ***** at home, and they never skip this step. How can they get pregnant? The doctor told them that there was a certain chance of getting pregnant even if they were wearing that. It was nothing impossible. Sun Ying and Erbao were not very happy about the sudden pregnancy. The two of them were extremely silent on the way home. After returning to the village, Sun Ying went straight to the Guo family to talk to Chunyang. Sun Ying was very nervous and didn¡¯t know what to do next. Dongmei asked her directly: "What should I do? There are only two choices. One is to give birth to the baby, the other is to abort it. The decision is yours." Whether it is to give birth or to have an abortion, it is not a decision that can be made easily, so Sun Ying spent a long time in Guo's house worrying about what to do. After returning home, she lay on the kang and thought about it more and more, and her heart became more and more congested. She felt uncomfortable when she thought about good things and bad things. She simply got up to get those unused things. Out of sight, out of mind. However, when she took the ***** in her hand, she was shocked to find something was wrong. These things seemed to have been tampered with! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 217 No matter how hot your heart is, it¡¯s completely cold You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? We took a closer look at it, and found that the things which were placed so well were actually pierced with eyes! The eyes are very small and not dense, so it is impossible to detect them without taking a closer look. Usually, she and Erbao only open the drawer and take it out at critical moments. They don¡¯t have time to look carefully. They just throw it away afterwards, and they don¡¯t care if it misses even a little bit. It turns out that¡¯s the case! Sun Ying hammered the edge of the kang twice angrily. When Er Bao came in, Sun Ying showed it to Er Bao again, and Er Bao's face also darkened. "I really didn't expect them to do this" Erbao lowered his head slightly and said dullly. Those were his biological parents, and he really didn¡¯t know what to say. "Then what should we do?" Erbao asked at a loss. After getting angry, Sun Ying also started to think about this issue. After a long silence, she asked Erbao: "Do you want a child?" Erbao thought about it for a long time and shook his head: "I don't know, I really don't know. I just want to live a good life with you, and everything else is fine. If you want, we can have a baby. If you don't, we can't. I have always That¡¯s what I thought.¡± "Then let's go to the hospital one day!" Sun Ying said decisively. Erbao said nothing, only nodded slightly. Before going to the hospital, Sun Ying first went to see his parents-in-law. As soon as she entered the door, she announced loudly: "I'm pregnant." Before Erbao's parents could be happy, Sun Ying said again: "But Erbao and I don't plan to have it. We will go to the hospital to have it done tomorrow. Don't think that Erbao and I are fools. We don't know what you have done." My hands and feet, I¡¯m here to tell you, it¡¯s useless! I can still abort them when I¡¯m pregnant, but if you continue to use these messy methods, I will ask Erbao to have a sterilization!¡± After saying that, she turned around and left without giving Erbao's parents a chance to explain. Erbao¡¯s parents were really frightened. It took them a long time to think about it, and they hurried to Erbao¡¯s house. They cried and howled to persuade Sun Ying not to abort the child. Sun Ying¡¯s attitude was very firm, even if Erbao¡¯s parents hit a wall in front of her today, she would not let go. Where is the second treasure? He was not at home at all, and was sent to work by Sun Ying early in the morning. But Sun Ying told him, he knew what Sun Ying was going to do. Fortunately, Erbao and Sun Ying lived at the entrance of the village and did not attract many villagers to come and watch the fun. However, when the Guo family heard the noise and howling, they all came over to see what was going on. Cao Peiyu helped persuade Erbao's parents, and Chunyang and Dongmei comforted Sun Ying. After struggling for a while, everyone finally calmed down and could sit down. Come down and have a good chat. What she wanted to talk about was Erbao's parents, but Sun Ying had no intention of talking about it at all. She just wanted to abort the child, and it was useless to talk about it. Erbao¡¯s mother grabbed Cao Peiyu¡¯s hand and cried. While crying, she said she was pitiful and her unformed grandson was pitiful. When she was tired of crying, Cao Peiyu couldn't help but said: "You said you did too, and Sun Ying didn't say she didn't want children. Why are you so anxious? Once or twice, no matter how warm-hearted you are, I will let you toss it." It's cold. If you don't straighten things out, there won't be all this messy stuff today. If you feel unhappy, then Sun Ying will feel happy? Will Erbao feel happy? Not only will Sun Ying feel uncomfortable, She still has to suffer for beating her child. If you really think about your child, stop crying and make trouble. From now on, stay out of their affairs and live a good life as a couple." They are all kind words that come from the bottom of my heart, but it¡¯s a pity that the second child¡¯s mother can¡¯t listen to them. ¡°She, after hearing what Cao Peiyu said, she thought it was Cao Peiyu who encouraged Sun Ying to abort the child, and even scolded Cao Peiyu. Who can bear this? Erbao, who was called back by Yang Chenggang, heard his own mother's dirty words as soon as he entered the door. He rushed in angrily and said with red eyes: "Mom and Dad, are you forcing me to sever my relationship with you?! " " In one word, Erbao's mother stopped scolding and Erbao's father stopped crying. The couple looked at Erbao blankly, obviously not expecting Erbao to say this. Erbao squatted on the ground in pain, grabbed a handful of hair with both hands, and said with a cry: "How long are you going to do this? Why can't you let us live a good life? What can happen if the child is born two years late? Yes Can't you survive or my dad can't survive? If you continue like this, you are forcing me to die!" After saying that, Erbao started crying while holding his head. "It's actually very scary when an honest person loses his temper. Erbao is not throwing a tantrum, he's just expressing his thoughts loudly, but it still looks very scary, very??Poor Zhien squatted next to him, patted his back gently, and whispered in his ear: "Just say everything on your mind together, don't hold it in your heart, it makes you feel uncomfortable, and we feel uncomfortable watching it." " Erbao said a lot of things and cried out with Zhien¡¯s encouragement. He was not married before anything happened to his eldest brother and his family. His parents put all their expectations on his eldest brother and his family and did not have so many demands on him. He lived a relaxed and happy life. Later, something happened to the eldest brother's family. When he got married, his parents placed all their expectations on him and his wife, hoping that they would give birth to several healthy children to carry on the family lineage. They would not let the villagers laugh or let the ancestors laugh. Chilling. But do the ancestors know this? ??Also, why is it so important to continue the family line? Is there anything good to pass on or pick up? There is no throne in the family, no gold and silver, so what if it is passed down to hundreds of generations? Can they see it? Isn¡¯t the most important thing in a person¡¯s life the days before his eyes? He just wanted to live a good life with his wife, live the life right now, and make it easier for everyone to have children in the future. It is obviously a good thing, but why don't they understand it! He finished speaking with runny nose and tears, and all he waited for was his mother's words: "Er Bao, your dad and I are doing this for your own good, why don't you understand?" He doesn¡¯t understand them, and they don¡¯t understand him and Sun Ying. This is an unsolvable question, even if you take out your heart and soul, it will be useless. Sun Ying didn¡¯t cry. She looked at Erbao¡¯s parents coldly, as if she was an outsider. After everyone in the room had calmed down, she said: "That's all. I still say the same thing. You guys are going to die today. I will do whatever I have to do. I will never look back." Sun Ying, who did not look back, went to the county hospital with Erbao the next day. When they went to the other side of the village to take the bus, they had to pass by their parents¡¯ house. Erbao¡¯s parents were watching them pass by in the yard, and no one said a word. It doesn¡¯t make sense anyway, so what does it matter if you don¡¯t say it. The last time they came to the hospital, they only did a blood test to check for pregnancy. They were so panicked that they went home without doing any other tests recommended by the doctor. ¡° This time we are going to abort the child, and all the tests we need to do are indispensable. After the examination, the doctor told Sun Ying and Erbao that they could not have this baby even if they wanted it, and it would be a matter of time before they aborted it. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 218 Distant relatives are not as good as close neighbors You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Sun Ying¡¯s pregnancy was an ectopic pregnancy. In layman¡¯s terms, the fertilized egg did not go to the right place and fell into the fallopian tube to develop. Her situation is relatively dangerous among ectopic pregnancies. She has been bleeding in the past two days and must be dealt with as soon as possible. Sun Ying, who was not too scared at first, was extremely frightened after hearing the doctor's explanation. No matter how he tried to comfort Er Bao, he couldn't be comforted. There was no other way, so the two of them found a public phone and called Guo's house after eating at noon. Chunyang answered the call. Sun Ying talked incoherently about his situation on the phone, his voice trembling with nervousness and fear. Her mother-in-law is gone, and no one can accompany her, let alone her husband's family. When faced with such a thing, she only thinks of calling her neighbor and friend Chunyang. Chunyang couldn¡¯t blame Jin Er in his heart, and said calmly: ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I will go find you after hanging up the phone. I will accompany you.¡± Cao Peiyu and Dongmei were both standing by and listening. When she hung up the phone, they had already packed the things she wanted to bring. "Go early if you want to go. It's not safe in the dark," Cao Peiyu said. "I'm still checking up now. The surgery will have to wait until tomorrow or the day after tomorrow or even later. I'll have to stay in the hospital for a few days after the surgery. All the messy things will be gone." Bring it, a change of clothes and your usual books, if you need anything you need, just buy it over there." Chunyang went back to her house to get the money. Dongmei followed and stuffed some into her pocket, telling her, "If you have anything to do, call home. You must eat well and sleep well outside." While they were talking, the discerning Yang Cheng had already called Zhien back. Zhien was very worried when she heard that she had to go all the way to Dahe Village to take a bus. It was snow-covered and cold outside and the road was slippery. It was too hard to walk there. Son. Zhien temporarily heated hot water and started the farm vehicle to take Chunyang to Dahe Village. In this winter, riding a farm vehicle is a little faster, but it¡¯s also uncomfortable, the wind is strong and it¡¯s cold. Cao Peiyu took out a shabby quilt from the shed and laid it on the car. After Chunyang sat on it, he wrapped it tightly around her. As the car drove out of the house, Cao Peiyu caught up again and stuffed a plastic bag into Chunyang's hand, which contained biscuits and a kettle bought for the children. ¡°If you¡¯re hungry on the way, eat. The kettle contains boiling water. Be careful when drinking.¡± Cao Peiyu said worriedly. It was obvious that he was going to a county town and would not come back for a few months or a year. Chunyang originally had no feelings in his heart, but after Cao Peiyu warned him again and again, he almost burst into tears. After arriving at Dahe Village, we only waited for a while for a bus going to Songlai Town. If there was no direct bus to the county seat, we had to go to Songlai Town and back up. After all this trouble, it was almost six o'clock in the evening when we arrived at the county hospital, and it was completely dark. Fortunately, Cao Peiyu gave her something to eat and drink before leaving, otherwise she would have been starved. After wandering around the hospital for a long time, I found Erbao and Sun Ying. Sun Ying had already checked into the hospital and changed into a hospital gown. She felt that the ward was too stuffy, so she walked around the inpatient department with Erbao. Actually, it wasn¡¯t that the ward was stuffy, it was that it was filled with the family members of the hospitalized patients. Sun Ying became more and more frightened as he listened to them talk about their illness, so he simply stopped staying in there. Erbao breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Chunyang coming over, and asked Chunyang to stay with Sun Ying first while he went out to find a place to buy food and a place to live. After Erbao left, Sun Ying held Chunyang¡¯s hand and cried. She said to Chunyang: "When I was at home, I really hated it, and wanted to abort the child to prevent them from succeeding. But after the doctor said that the child could never be kept, I felt very uncomfortable. Really, It was very, very uncomfortable, and I thought that if he gave birth well, it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal.¡± The human heart is so complicated. Chunyang had been listening to Sun Ying quietly. When Erbao came back, Sun Ying had already fallen asleep leaning on Chunyang's shoulder. Erbao woke up Sun Ying and asked her to go back to the ward and lie down to sleep. The surgery is scheduled for the day after tomorrow, so she needs to have a good rest. After discussing with Erbao, Chunyang decided that Erbao would stay in the hospital with Sun Ying tonight, Chunyang would go to a nearby small hotel to sleep, and they would change shifts tomorrow. The operation went well. The doctor knew that they had come all the way from the countryside and suggested that they stay in the hospital for a few more days for observation before going home. They observed this for nine whole days. During this period, someone from Sun Ying's parents' family came to visit her and forced her to give her some money. Dongmei and Cao Peiyu also came once and stayed in the hospital for one night with Sun Ying. The rest of the time, Chunyang and Erbao took turns to accompany her. With Sun Ying.  Sun Ying was in a bad mood for the two days just after the operation. Chunyang and Erbao thought of many ways. In the end, Chunyang went to Xinhua Bookstore and bought her a book on mushroom cultivation. He gradually got better after his attention was turned away. On the day she was discharged from the hospital, she passed by the lobby of the hospital clinic and weighed herself on a scale. She actually gained several kilograms. Chunyang laughed at her and said, "The Chinese New Year is almost here. If you go home and eat something delicious, you will be a fat wife after the New Year." Sun Ying gave her a sideways look and said, "I only get fat when I'm free. I still have a lot of work waiting for me when I get home, so I can't gain weight." "That's what she said, but after returning home, Erbao pushed her onto the kang and asked her to take good care of her. She couldn't do any work this winter. These days, the incident between Sun Ying and Erbao's parents has spread in the village. At first, the villagers almost unanimously felt that Sun Ying did something wrong. They felt that even if Erbao's parents did not do it right, she could not have an abortion. How could she be someone's wife? Later, I heard that Sun Ying's child could not be saved in the first place, and the villagers changed the direction again, saying that Erbao's parents should not have used those little tricks in the first place. The child's fate had not yet come, and even if they resorted to such tricks, the child would still be kept in the end. He couldn't help but tormented Sun Ying so much for nothing. Chunyang didn¡¯t care at all what was said outside. The first thing Chunyang did after returning home was to lie down on the kang and have a good sleep. It¡¯s quite tiring being outside these days, not to mention staying in the ward. There isn¡¯t even a bed to accompany you, so it¡¯s really tiring. Staying in a hotel without a escort was not a pleasant experience. It was dirty and not soundproof. Chunyang felt like he was covered in lice. So when he woke up, Chunyang started to heat hot water to take a bath. In the middle of winter, it¡¯s hard work. I have to take this bath. It¡¯s really uncomfortable. After taking a shower, I lay down on the bed wearing clean autumn clothes and long trousers, feeling comfortable. When Zhien came back from his fungus base, Chunyang was rolling in bed, and he couldn't help laughing. "You are so old, why are you still acting like a child?" Zhien lay down after cleaning up. The two of them chatted about what happened recently. While chatting, Zhien suddenly remembered something and asked Chunyang: "Have you ever had your period? I remember you were older last week. It¡¯s time to come. After going to Yunhe for so long these days, it will be extremely uncomfortable when I get my period again.¡± Zhien has forgotten this even if he doesn¡¯t mention Chunyang. Counting the days, her period seems to be many, many days late! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 219 Joy You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The young couple suddenly thought of a possibility. "No way? You can't? You can't carry it that much, right?" Chunyang said in a panic. Zhien was still calm and reassured: "Don't panic, it's all uncertain. Let's go check it later. If it's there, we'll say it's there. If you're not there, I'll take a closer look. Why are you so uncertain all of a sudden?" ¡°I said I didn¡¯t panic, but how could I not panic? It was really sudden. Especially with what happened to Sun Ying, it was really hard for Chunyang not to think too much. After a night of tossing and turning, they went out together the next day. They didn¡¯t tell Cao Peiyu and the others what they were going to do. They only made a fool of themselves by saying they were going to Dahe Village to see Zhien¡¯s former colleagues. The family could tell that they weren¡¯t telling the truth, but they didn¡¯t ask any more questions. When she went to the county health center, she didn¡¯t draw blood or anything. They gave her test strips and asked her to test it herself. She took the test several times and found nothing, so she felt relieved. ???????????????? She is not pregnant, but her period was indeed many days late, so she must have had some disease to be pregnant. The heart that had just been put down was hanging again. As the Chinese New Year was approaching, there was only one doctor on duty at the originally understaffed health clinic. He was a bit busy, but his attitude was quite good. After listening carefully to Chunyang's situation, he asked some questions, and finally judged: "I think There's nothing serious about you. It's just that you were too nervous during this period and you haven't had a good rest. You will be in a disordered situation. You will be fine if you go home and take good care of yourself. If you are worried, you can go to the town or county hospital for a careful examination. Check, you know the conditions of our health center, so if you want to spend money, you should find the right place to spend it." After discussing with Zhien, Chunyang and Zhien decided to go home and celebrate the New Year first. If they haven¡¯t come after the New Year, they would go to the town or county to check. After returning home, Dongmei called Chunyang aside and asked her what she was doing. Chunyang knew she couldn't hide it and told the truth. " Dongmei couldn't hide it, and Cao Peiyu certainly couldn't hide it either. That night, Chunyang drank fresh, delicious, oily but not greasy chicken soup. There were several medicinal herbs in the soup, all of which were very tonic. "I see that you have lost weight during this period and your complexion is not good. Drink more chicken soup to replenish yourself and eat more rice. There is still some chicken soup in the pot. After the meal, you can take it out to Sun Ying. Then The child also needs to be replenished." Cao Peiyu told Chunyang. Chicken soup was just the beginning. From then on, every meal at home was indispensable with these watery soups, and there were also many things that nourished the blood and replenished qi. Within a few days, Chunyang felt like he had gained weight. On New Year¡¯s Eve, the family gathered together. Cao Peiyu prepared three fillings: pork sauerkraut, mutton carrot, and leek and egg, catering to everyone¡¯s taste. The sheep were the ones I killed a few days ago, and the pork was the domestic pigs killed by others in the village. These are not unusual, but the leeks are the most unusual. In the middle of winter, apart from the hoarded Chinese cabbage and dried green onions, it is really not easy to eat some green vegetables. Cao Peiyu simply used the broken pots and troughs at home and planted the leek roots in containers. In winter, she put them in a warm and sunny place in the house, so that she could eat a crop of leeks every few days. Very good. Sun Ying and Erbao are naturally indispensable when making dumplings for a lively event like the Spring Festival Gala. Chunyang went over to call them over early in the morning. He was worried that they might have something in mind and joked: "If you don't come over to make dumplings, we will wrap them for you later." Send it here, do you have the nerve to eat it for free?" That was quite embarrassing, so I just came over and took care of it together. When Chunyang came to call Erbao and Sun Ying, Dongmei went next door to call Zhao Qiaoqiao, mother and daughter. They lived in the same courtyard and were related to Chunyang and Dongmei. There was no reason to call them Erbao and his wife instead of mother and daughter, so they all came over because there were so many people and it was so lively. The TV was turned up so loud it couldn¡¯t cover up the voices of the adults and the children¡¯s play. The songs at the party were lively, and the cheerful tunes were easy to remember, and you could hum along with them regardless of whether you knew it or not. The skits in this year¡¯s Spring Festival Gala were really good. The first ¡°Robot Funny Talk¡± by Cai Ming and Guo Da was very innovative, and the children who were having fun looked attentive. There are also Pan Changjiang's musical sketch "Crossing the River", Teacher Zhao Lirong's "Adventures at Work", and Zhao Benshan's "Three Whips". Taken alone, they can be called classics. Song Qiming said that the Spring Festival Gala will definitely get better and better in the future, there will be more and more interesting sketches, and the lives of ordinary people will become more and more prosperous. The scope of ordinary people is too large, and whether they are prosperous or not is not determined by him, but the daily life of these families who make dumplings in the houseThe child is indeed becoming more and more prosperous. Cao Yun said with emotion: "It's a good time for children now. At that time, we might not be able to eat a very hard fruit candy during the Chinese New Year. We didn't have any snacks. If we were really greedy, we would just grab the candy. Dip some sugar into the jar and rub your fingers, it makes me feel sad just thinking about it." "I think Yang Cheng and his group of children are still a little bit shy. The children who will be born when they grow up will be the ones who really enjoy the blessings." Sun Ying happily answered: "The ones in my pocket There is more and more money, and more and more things can be bought. At that time, we didn¡¯t have everything we wanted, but in the future, there will be things that only we can¡¯t think of, and there will be nothing that can¡¯t be bought outside.¡± A good life is never something you say by mouth, but it is really happy to think about a good life in the future while working hard. The more people making dumplings, the more people eating them. We all worked together until after ten o'clock to finish making them. The biggest curtain in the house was covered with five curtains. Cao Peiyu was worried that she wouldn¡¯t have enough to eat, so she said she would go out later to pick up some bean buns or something to heat them up. If she didn¡¯t have enough dumplings, she would eat some dry food. At around eleven o¡¯clock, two large tables were set up on the ground and above the Kang, and hot dumplings were served. In addition to garlic, soy sauce, vinegar and cold vegetables, the dumplings were served. There are not many dishes on the plate, so just use basins to put them in. There are two pots of cold vegetables on the table, one pot of cold bean sprouts, and one pot of mutton mixed with green onions, which are perfect for eating with dumplings. Those who can drink go to the kang, and those who cannot drink sit on the table on the floor and drink soda. People who already know the rules naturally find their own places without Cao Peiyu instructing them. There were many children at home, and many couldn¡¯t drink. The table at the bottom was a little cramped. Cao Yun and Dongmei volunteered to sit at the table on the kang, and they also drank while others drank. ?We were chatting and eating, a little noisy, but really happy. When they were approaching the twelfth store, Cao Yun's pager placed on the edge of the kang suddenly vibrated. The bustling room seemed to be quieter all of a sudden, and everyone's attention fell on Cao Yun. Chunyang has never seen such an expression on Cao Yun, how to describe it? A little embarrassed, more embarrassed and annoyedvery interesting! So, who called her? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 220 It hurts to be serious You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Who else could it be besides Jin Yuan! Jin Yuan is a very measured person, always keeping a comfortable distance from Cao Yun, neither warm nor cold, and always appears in front of Cao Yun when she starts to think about him. This feeling is very strange, as if all my thoughts can be guessed by him, and this is still under the situation that the two people have not met or contacted each other. Dongmei called it a tacit understanding, but Cao Yun felt that the term was too clich¨¦ and Jin Yuan was just a blind cat meeting a dead mouse. Jin Yuan is a blind cat and she is a dead mouse. However, the blind cat met the dead mouse so many times that even the dead mouse himself began to have doubts. Putting aside the unclear relationship between the two, Jin Yuan did a really good job in Binjiang during this period. At first, he and his comrades ran a vegetable stall in the vegetable market. Later, he learned that his comrade's mother was from an ethnic minority and was particularly good at making kimchi and various pickles. After that, they took over a stall next to the vegetable stall and started selling various side dishes, pickles, and pickles. The business was also very good. Jin Yuan is good-looking, one of his comrades has a very sweet mouth, and another is very capable. These three people are amazing together. They run a stall together, one is busy working, the other can attract a lot of people with his face, and the other one can always trick people into buying more of their stuff with his sharp tongue. It's weird if he can't make any money. Strange. In her own store, Cao Yun heard that there was a side dish seller in the nearby vegetable market who was doing very well. The side dishes they sold were so delicious that she wanted to buy some to try. She really went there and deliberately avoided Jin Yuan's stall. She walked around but didn't find the popular small vegetable stall. In the end, she found that Jin Yuan's stall was the most crowded. She took a look and was greeted with a smile. Jin Yuan caught him. Jin Yuan called her as if he were an old friend and asked her what she wanted to eat. At this time, it would be disrespectful for her to leave without saying hello, so she walked over openly and waited in line to buy side dishes. She is different from ordinary customers. Whenever she orders side dishes, Jin Yuan will always serve her more. In the end, no matter how much Cao Yun insists, he refuses to take the money and happily says to Cao Yun: "We Even if they are not far or not close, they can be considered friends. It is outrageous for me to charge you money when you come to buy something for the first time. If you really feel uncomfortable, then come here more often and take care of us. Business." To put it nicely, I just want Cao Yun to take the initiative to come to him. Since then, Cao Yun has never been to the wet market to buy side dishes, but he has to admit that the side dishes are indeed delicious. If Jin Yuan and his comrades work hard, their small business will definitely become more and more prosperous. The shopping mall will be closed for a few days during the Spring Festival, and Cao Yun is going home. She has no intention of contacting Jin Yuan, but she doesn¡¯t want Jin Yuan to contact her suddenly and tell her that he is going home and wants to treat Cao Yun to a meal before going home. There must be a reason for eating. There is no reason why the relationship between two people is so awkward. Cao Yun decided not to eat with him. Jin Yuan said: "Except for the messy things, our relationship is better than that of strangers. As my host, it's really unreasonable that you haven't said anything since I've been here for so long. I gave you so much for nothing." What a side dish, you don¡¯t want to give me anything in return, so it¡¯s not too much for me to offer to have a meal with you, right?¡± As if he was afraid that Cao Yun would still have doubts, Jin Yuan continued: "You decide the place and time. Just choose the place where you feel most at ease. Is that settled?" Cao Yun didn¡¯t know what was wrong with her. Maybe she had a desire to eat with Jin Yuan deep in her heart. Anyway, she agreed in the end. The meal was eaten at a small restaurant not far from where she lived. Jin Yuan drank some wine, but she didn't drink a sip of wine. During the meal, the two of them talked about serious topics. After the meal, the two of them Going back to various places, there is no sticky and reluctant parting. When he returned to his residence, Cao Yun felt empty. He didn¡¯t know why it was empty, but it was empty anyway. Since then, this inexplicable feeling has been with her. It wasn¡¯t until this moment, when he saw the simple words and a string of numbers on the pager, that Cao Yun realized why he felt empty in his heart. The empty space in my heart probably needs to be filled by the man named Jin Yuan. The key question now is whether only this Jin Yuan can fill it up, or someone else can fill it up, but she hasn't found anyone else yet. She called according to the number left in the pager. It was Jin Yuan who answered the call. She didn¡¯t say anything and just called Cao Yuan.Happy New Year. The phone call lasted only more than a minute. After hanging up, Cao Yun realized that everyone in the room was focused on her, and the room was eerily silent. Even the volume of the TV had been turned to zero. "What are you doing?" Cao Yun said calmly. "Sister Yunyun, you are in trouble!" Sun Ying joked with a smile: "Look at the way you answered the phone just now, your face turned red." Cao Yun covered his face and calmly explained: "Nonsense, I blushed because I was drinking. It has nothing to do with the phone call." "It has nothing to do with the phone, it has to do with the person on the other end of the phone," Chunyang said with a smile. Cao Yun didn¡¯t want to be laughed at by the people in the room, so he returned to the table and sat down, changing the topic and starting to talk about something else. Everyone is discerning and knows that Cao Yun doesn't want to talk about this anymore, so people who are celebrating the New Year will naturally not get into trouble with this. It was almost two o'clock in the middle of the night before we took away the dishes and went back to our homes. Cao Peiyu Chunyang Dongmei Cao Yun and Zhiqin Zhishan were sleeping in the same room. The children were all asleep, but the four adults were still awake. Cao Peiyu asked Cao Yun who was calling and what was his relationship with her. Cao Yun knew that he couldn't hide, so he spoke out all his thoughts. "Isn't this good?" Dongmei didn't understand her troubles: "He is interested in you and you are interested in him, so just look around and maybe it will work out." "It's not that easy," Cao Yun sighed, "It's not that easy for two people to be together. I don't have any hope. I just want to live happily, but I don't want the boat to capsize in the gutter." "I really don't understand you. It's great to be serious about being with someone and get married as soon as they're almost together. Why do you always feel that it's not good to be serious and insist that others not be serious?" Dongmei is serious. Don't understand her. Because if you take it seriously, you will feel heartache. Cao Yun didn¡¯t explain or say anything else. He just turned over, leaving his back to others, and stayed awake alone in the dark night until dawn. Although he didn¡¯t sleep all night, Cao Yun was in good condition. After eating and cleaning up in the morning, he went out to pay New Year greetings. This year's New Year's Day, the Guo family is still very lively. Chunyang went out to pay New Year's greetings and came back. He was surprised to find that the big house was already crowded with people, most of whom came to pay New Year's greetings to her (Remember this site's website address: www .hlnovel.com Chapter 221 Get busy You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Her students came to wish her New Year greetings. Every time Chunyang encounters this kind of situation, he has the illusion that he is one of the best in the world. How can the world be full, not even Dahe Township is full? On this day, students came to the door one after another. Chunyang used all the delicious food he bought for the children at home to entertain the students. The children at home were all sensible and no one was unhappy, but Chunyang still felt strange in his heart. embarrassing. In the evening, she told Zhien that when she went to the county hospital for a check-up, she would buy some delicious food for Zhishan and the others. She could not treat her children badly. Auntie was so late and not pregnant. Years ago, Zhien told her that if she didn¡¯t come after the year, she would go to the hospital to have a look. It was a coincidence. As I said before going to bed, Chunyang felt strange when she woke up the next morning. When she got up, she saw that her aunt was indeed here, and she was coming fiercely. In the morning, she started to have a stomachache, which was very severe. Chunyang lay on the kang and could not do anything. Cao Yun gave her a warm baby to hold, but the situation did not improve. But at this time, something else came to the door, and Chunyang wouldn't let Chunyang calm down at all. Li Yan and Wang Fa brought their precious son over. They said that they wanted to move around more during the Chinese New Year, and also asked their children to pay New Year greetings to their elders. In fact, they had other ideas in mind. The couple had caused a lot of trouble with the Guo family earlier because they broke their bones while wandering around at the Guo family. The relationship between the two families was not to the point where they would scold each other and roll their eyes when they met, but it was not much better than that. The three of them came to visit even Cao Peiyu was so considerate. None of the people were treated well. Apple, orange and melon seed candies, there are none of them. Other children receive red envelopes for New Year greetings, but their children don¡¯t even have red envelopes. ¡°Probably Li Yan and Wang Fa were also quite embarrassed, and they got down to business without exchanging a few words. They wanted to ask Chunyang to do a favor and arrange a better position for their son when school starts again. Li Yan said to Chunyang with a frown on her face: "Your brother always tells us when he comes home that his classmates bully him and he can't do well in class. I am your brother's only son, and he was born with such great effort at such an old age. I just hope that he will be successful in his studies and bring glory to me and your uncle. You said this is just like this in elementary school, how can we fix it in the future?" "He had nine deskmates in one semester. He was the student who had the most deskmates in the entire class. Do you know why?" Chunyang had a terrible stomachache and sweat on his forehead. He really wasn't in the mood to pay attention to what he was saying. In a tone like that, he just said something: "He bullies his classmates who are not as strong as him and are very timid, so the teacher will assign him a more powerful classmate. He takes the initiative to provoke others, but the two of them get into trouble. Is it rude of you to say that you shouldn¡¯t bully him after the loss?¡± Before Li Yan could speak, Chunyang continued: "Even if I'm not his class teacher, I know about his deeds. What kind of trouble do you think he will make in school? There is an empty table at the back of their class. If you are willing to come back, I will follow him. The head teacher tells him to go sit alone in the back, is that okay?" "The last row?" You can tell from the tone that Li Yan is very dissatisfied with this arrangement: "Chunyang, look at how promising you are now. You are the principal, how big an official you are. Your brother is studying in your school. , we don¡¯t want any special treatment, just change to a better location, do you think you can let him live alone in the front?" "No!" Chunyang answered happily, without giving them any face: "You are like a family when you ask for help. When you have nothing to do, you only want to take advantage. You want to take advantage of everything. Why are you so shameless!" ¡°Perhaps what she said was too straightforward, because both Li Yan and Wang Fa looked bad. Chunyang doesn¡¯t care about them. After they left, Chunyang lay down on the kang and said feebly: "I remember there weren't so many things to do when I was in school. Why do children nowadays have so many things to do?" When talking about this, Dongmei has something to say. "I think things are a little better at home now. You don't know what Huanhuan's school is like! At the end of the semester, I went to hold a parent-teacher meeting for her. Many parents directly told the class teacher that they were not satisfied with the seats. Why did they sit on the edge? Children tend to squint. Sitting in the back cannot see the blackboard clearly, which delays learning. Sitting in the front with your neck raised to look at the blackboard is bad for the cervical spine I want to hit someone when I hear that. It is not like letting children sit in the same place every day and changing them once a week. , you can sit anywhere in the class, and it¡¯s fair to everyone. Some parents want their children to take advantage of it, and that¡¯s not okay if they don¡¯t let their children sit in the best seats.¡± What does this mean? It shows that parents in the city are more concerned about their children's learning. It's just this kind of attention, it's a bit selfish and a bit excessive. Chunyang feels so uncomfortable,Before their family of three packed up their belongings, Yang Cheng and Li Tingting, who lived next door, also went to Yunhe No. 1 Middle School together. For high school students, school naturally starts earlier than for elementary school students. Cao Peiyu was afraid that Yang Cheng would not be able to eat well at school, so she secretly gave him money several times, but Yang Cheng couldn't push him away no matter how hard he tried. And the one who left before Yang Cheng was Cao Yun. The second day after she returned to Binjiang, someone she knew told her that there was a store for sale. The location was good and the price was negotiable. He asked her if she wanted to go take a look. Of course you have to go and see it. She and Dongmei have both decided to buy a store for a long time, and they have been looking for a suitable store. During this period, they have visited many stores, but there has never been a store that made them 100% satisfied, so the matter has never been settled. On the seventh day of the Lunar New Year, she went to the store and was very satisfied with it in every aspect, except that the price was on the high side. A friend told Cao Yun not to worry. The family was actually in a hurry to sell. Cao Yun could act calmly and the price could be lowered. After Dongmei returns to Binjiang, they can take another look together to finally decide whether to take down this store. Every adult in the family seems to be busy, but if there is one person who is the busiest, it would be Zhien. Zhien has become very proficient in growing fungus, and he did make some money last year, but he is not satisfied. This year he plans to expand production and produce 50,000 bags of fungus. This is of course not his ultimate goal. After he can handle 50,000 bags, he may have to get 100,000 bags or more. Anyway, he has a place to get it! Let's make fungus. When you are busy, you are really busy. No one at home can help Zhien. Erbao also has to work on his own fungus. Zhien can only work day and night. Chunyang feels sorry for him, but he also really feels sorry for him. There is nothing we can do. He is the one who wants to make fungus, and he is also the one who wants to expand production. No matter how hard and tired he is, he has to grit his teeth and persevere. Ordinary people want a better life without working hard and enduring hardships. It would be great if they endure hardships and are tired and gain something. What they are most afraid of is that after suffering and being tired, they will get nothing in the end. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? After the number of people growing fungus increased, some people spent their money and efforts, but as a result, the fungus was not done well, and in the end they lost a lot of money! It is not impossible to follow the trend, but you must be fully prepared and not be too blind. Blind investment may not yield good results in the end. The best fungus maker in the village is Zhien. Zhien is so busy that he helps many people in his spare time. However, not everyone who receives help knows how to be grateful. After knowing the help, some people suspect that knowing the grace did not help them. Knowing the three helped them three, then some people think that Knowing has not helped them ten. In short, some people do not know that they are satisfied, and they always feel that others owe them. Zhien¡¯s bottom line is that no matter who he helps, he can¡¯t delay his work, so he also offended some people. At first, he didn't think it was a big deal to offend people, but it was when something happened in the village in early March that he realized that in the village, if you can avoid offending people, it's best not to offend them, otherwise you won't even know yourself. What tricks can the offended person use behind his back? One of the people who got into trouble was related to Chunyang, and it was none other than Li Guangzhu. He went to the tuck shop to buy food. The people at the tuck shop asked Li Yongqiang and Li Yongming why they didn¡¯t go home during the Chinese New Year. The person who asked was mocking, and Li Guangzhu heard it and felt very unhappy. So, Li Guangzhu went to the backyard of the small shop at night and lit the pile of firewood. After lighting it, he didn¡¯t even run away, he just squatted next to it and smoked. After the fire was put out, people came to him to settle the score, but he was quite tough and said directly: "I am barefoot and not afraid of you wearing shoes. From now on, I will burn down the house of anyone who dares to mess with me. See if I dare!" In the past, people might think he was bragging when he said this, but now He is currently obsessed with breaking jars. He is lying around in the village. Very few people dare to mess with him. Zhien is not afraid that Li Guangzhu will burn down his house after eating too much. He is afraid that he has accidentally offended someone before and comes to his bacteria shed at night to cause trouble! Expanding production means increasing investment. If someone really makes trouble, he will lose not only money, but also his labor and contribution! So, what to do? After thinking about it for several days, he finally decided to carve out a place next to the bacteria shed. He would live here at night and look at the bacteria shed. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 222 Progress You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! At first Cao Peiyu disagreed. My home is in the village, not far from the bacteria shed, so why bother living there. No matter how well the bacteria shed is tidied up, it will never be as comfortable as at home, and Zhien doesn't have to suffer this fate at all. ¡°Moreover, what will Chunyang do if he lives over there in the bacteria shed? Do you want the two of you to live separately? ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? behaviour, uh, all the dogs at home, is it not a good idea to rush over there if you hear a dog barking? Zhien feels sorry for dogs. The two dogs at home are old and slow to move and react slowly. It is better to leave them at home for their old age. He is young, can endure hardships, and will find ways to overcome difficulties when he encounters them. He is a person who has struggled out of the mud, so he cannot let himself live too comfortably. If he lives too comfortably, he will lose his fighting spirit. If he indulges in pleasure, he will only make himself fall. As for the matter of separation from Chunyang, both he and Chunyang felt that it was not a problem at all. It¡¯s not like Guang Zhien is busy alone, Chunyang is also very busy. Zhien wants to live in the bacteria shed, and Chunyang occasionally lives in the school. There is really no need to sleep in one bed and wake up in another bed every day. In the end, Zhien persuaded Cao Peiyu that soldiers and military wives in the army were usually separated from each other, and they might not be able to see each other for a year and a half and still live together. Cao Peiyu then relented and agreed to let him live in the germ shed. The bacteria shed was rebuilt on the basis of the original school building. The place is quite large. Zhien can just find a corner and tidy it up so that he can live there. After all, Cao Peiyu felt sorry for her son, and she was worried about Zhien cleaning up. She moved things to the bacteria shed time and time again, and transformed the small place Zhien planned to sleep in into a very warm and comfortable place. Chunyang came over and took a look, and sighed: "Mom feels so sorry for you. She even built a desk for you. Will I have to buy you a desk lamp later? It will save you the trouble of reading a book on a whim." dark." Cao Peiyu didn¡¯t expect the desk lamp, but Zhien thought Chunyang¡¯s proposal was very good. "You can have a desk lamp, and I'll buy it later. When you're not living at school, you can come and live here with me. It's great that we are the only two in the same place," Zhien said cheerfully. Chunyang looked around and saw that it was indeed pretty good, but she also had concerns. "Yang Cheng and the others are not at home. If I don't stay at home when I have free time, it will be boring for my mother to be alone at home. Will she feel unhappy? Otherwise, forget it. You can watch here with peace of mind. Bacteria shed, I¡¯ll go home and live with my mother,¡± Chunyang sighed. "It should be fine once or twice. Our mother will definitely understand. Don't worry." Zhien smiled and said: "Didn't you notice that the old lady Zhao next door has been visiting our house recently and chatting with our mother? It¡¯s pretty good.¡± Mrs. Zhao is very pitiful. Her husband died young and she gave birth to four sons and three daughters in her life. Only one son and one daughter grew up. When her son reached the age of marriage, he got seriously ill and had no money to treat. He suffered at home and died. Only one girl got married. This village comes from time to time to take care of Mrs. Zhao's life. After experiencing so many bad things, Mrs. Zhao is not pessimistic and world-weary. On the contrary, she is a very positive and optimistic person. She is cheerful all day long and is kind to everyone. She never complains about the problems in the village. participate. It¡¯s really good that Cao Peiyu can walk more with her. The two old ladies, who are both a bit lonely, have nothing to do to chat and kill boring time. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? In mid-March, before there was any explanation on whether the school would have more hygienists or not, a big event happened at Chunxi Primary School. There is a kid from Heixiazigou in the first grade who is not in good health. He suffers from epilepsy. When he is ill, he has terrible convulsions. The parents never told the school about this, nor did the student himself, so when he suddenly fell ill in the classroom and fell to the floor whimpering non-stop, the teachers and students were frightened. Gao Hongcheng knew some first aid for this symptom and protected the student¡¯s head while he slowly calmed down. After the extraction, the student said he was fine, but Chunyang was still worried and took the student to the Dahe Township Health Center. The conditions of the health center are limited and there is no other option but to ask the student¡¯s parents to take him to the county hospital for examination. Chunyang took advantage of this matter to go to the countryside to talk to the leaders. The health workers must implement it. This time, he was lucky and nothing happened. Then he can't count on luck every time in the future. If something really happened, it would be too late to think of a solution. Human life is at stake. Who can not take human life seriously! At the end, Chunyang also said: "Students from Xishan Village will come here next semester. Together, there will be nearly 300 students. On average, there will be more than 40 to 50 students in a class. They will eat and live in school every day, and no one understands medicine." People who know how to take medicine are really not good, noIf something goes wrong, it won't happen. If something goes wrong, it will be a big deal. I can't bear this responsibility. Can you do it? " Who dares to say it can? No one dares because they really can¡¯t afford it. Seeing that these people had not made up their minds, Chunyang finally couldn't help but bring out her trump card. She said: "If there are difficulties in the village and the problem cannot be solved, then I will report the situation to the superiors, and the superiors will definitely solve the problem as soon as possible. Don't worry, When I report the situation to the above, I will explain the situation in the village and I will definitely not cause any trouble to anyone." ¡°She was causing trouble for them by showing the question upwards, and the following words were purely irritating. Chunyang has done this kind of thing before. Who is not afraid? Everyone is afraid. What should we do? Just bite the bullet and find a way to solve the problem. The township health center is short of people, and it is not easy to recruit someone who can prescribe medicine and treat diseases for the school. However, the township has promised to do this, so Chunyang can only wait patiently. Before this matter could be discussed further, Chunyang first received the news that Cao Yun and Dongmei had purchased a store. They lowered the price and then made a decisive move and won the retail room. What should I do if I don¡¯t have enough money? Cao Yun borrowed money from many people and scraped here and there to get enough money. There are still some procedures to go through, but the keys to the sales room have been handed over to them, and they can pack them up now. ??????????? Actually, there¡¯s no rush to clean up the store room. They have to figure out what to use the store room for first. Do you still sell trinkets? Dongmei and Cao Yun both felt that it was a pity that such a large store was used to sell trinkets. It would be better to sell some rare and easy-to-sell products, and they also have ready-made purchase channels. After much discussion, the two of them decided to sell clothes! "However, we can't sell the cheap and inferior clothes we used to have." Nowadays, people's lives are getting better and better, and their requirements for material life are getting higher and higher. When they are full, they will think about eating well, and when they are warmly dressed, they will naturally think about dressing well, so they can also upgrade their clothing business. . Local shopping malls and some shops sell quite a few styles of clothes. The overall customer base is still the most ordinary people, and the prices are cheap and affordable. What Dongmei and Cao Yun want to sell are clothes that look high-end and have dignity! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 223 The boulder falls to the ground You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Once they had an idea, they boldly started to do it. The clothes they sell are not cheap, so their store cannot be too shabby, it must be high-end and stylish. So how to install it specifically? This problem stumped them again. When Cao Yun called home, he mentioned this matter casually. Unexpectedly, Zhien actually remembered it in his heart. When he turned around, he found several books related to home decoration design from the recycling bin and started studying it seriously. By the time he figured it out, the day lily was already cold, and he didn't know if he could figure it out. Cao Yun and Dongmei couldn't wait. The two of them still asked their friends to find people in this field to give them guidance, and they started working on it bit by bit. While cleaning up the store, they did not delay the business in the mall. Their trinket business has gained many repeat customers. People who are familiar with the mall will go straight to their store if they want to buy trinkets. Some of them who have a good relationship with Cao Yun even leave their phone numbers with her and ask her to call her when new products are available. They, they must come to get the goods as soon as possible. Chunyang was very curious. When their own store opens, will the store in the mall cease to operate or what will happen. Dongmei joked: "If you are willing, come here and we will let you run the shop in the mall. I'm telling you, don't underestimate our small shop. We can make more than you can make as a principal, and the wind blows." It¡¯s not raining or getting wet, and there are less things to worry about. How about it? Do you want to come?¡± Chunyang actually heard a hint of seriousness in the eldest sister's joking words. ¡°Perhaps in the eyes of the eldest sister, her current job is too hard and tiring and she earns very little, so it would be better to go to Binjiang and sell trinkets in a shopping mall. But everyone¡¯s pursuit is different. Dongmei doesn¡¯t know if what she calls good is what Chunyang thinks is good, so she says this in a joking tone. Of course it is impossible for Chunyang to leave his job at school and sell things in Binjiang. It is also a job of dealing with people. Chunyang still feels that his current job is more interesting and meaningful. Meaningful work is not easy to do. School is full of big and small things every day. Ever since they discovered the footprints behind the toilet before school started, the teachers at Chunxi Primary School began to take turns staring at the back of the toilet. Almost a month passed, but no new clues were found. Some teachers began to relax and deserted while watching, and Chunyang discovered them a few times. Chunyang felt that this could not continue. "It is very boring to wait and see, and it is also a protracted war. It is not enough to relax your vigilance now." ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? All teachers in the school have to have a meeting at the last class every Friday afternoon, mainly to summarize the work of the week. If something happens, the meeting may be held longer, and if nothing happens, the meeting will be dismissed to cheer each other up. During the meeting this Friday, Chunyang focused on keeping an eye on the toilet, asking everyone to stay alert and not relax. It was a coincidence that two days later, on the Monday of the new week, Che Lan was staring at the back of the toilet when he noticed a strange man approaching, and his behavior was very suspicious. Che Lan immediately went to call Chunyang, and Chunyang called Gao Hongcheng. The three of them hid in the dark and observed. The strange man looked to be in his forties, slightly thin, and looked like an ordinary person, even somewhat kind-faced. "He was just passing by, right? He doesn't look like a bad guy!" Gao Hongcheng whispered to Chunyang and Che Lan. Even without Chunyang and the others saying anything, the man himself confirmed a sentence - people should not be judged by their appearance. The tall, kind-faced man squatted skillfully behind the toilet. After the bell rang, he skillfully climbed up the wall, picked up the gaps between a few empty bricks on the back wall of the toilet, and looked inside. Women¡¯s restroom, this girl is peeking into the women¡¯s restroom! "Old beast!" Gao Hongcheng cursed and rushed over. He usually teaches physical education and practices by himself whenever he has nothing to do, and he can run extremely fast. By the time Chunyang and Che Lan ran over, the man had already been pushed to the ground by Gao Hongcheng, and Gao Hongcheng even punched him twice in the face. People who exercise regularly have bad fists. Two of their teeth have been knocked out, and blood is coming out of their noses. Gao Hongcheng still has sense, so he will stop when he knows it is almost done. If he hits him again, he may have to be on the inside, which is not cost-effective. "How to fix it? How to fix it now?" Che Lan took out the rope he had prepared long ago from his pocket and handed it to Gao Hongcheng, then asked Chunyang at a loss. They didn¡¯t make much noise, and no one paid attention to them when the school was noisy during recess. ?? Chunyang looks at it and has beenThe tied man said to Gao Hongcheng and Che Lan: "Let's wait a little longer. When the school bell rings and the students have returned to the classroom, we will take them to the office. Let's call the police and let the police handle this matter." .¡± While waiting for the police to rush here, Chunyang and the others kept staring at the man with a keen eye and asked him some questions, but the man refused to say a word. "He was beaten stupid by you, right?" Che Lan asked Gao Hongcheng in a low voice. Gao Hongcheng shook his head: "I thought it was very strange. When I rushed over to catch him, he struggled, but he didn't scream, he only whined twice. Could it be that he couldn't speak?" Chunyang glanced at Gao Hongcheng, then turned to the man and asked, "You can't speak?" The vast majority of mutes are deaf. Their ears cannot hear sounds, so they cannot learn to speak. Chunyang felt that what Gao Hongcheng said made sense. When she asked the man, she was already prepared for him to be deaf and mute, and she didn't expect him to reply. Unexpectedly, the man's ears were good enough to hear, so he even nodded at Chunyang. He shook his head, which meant that he couldn't speak. "He is mute and disabled. Will the police ignore him when they come?" Che Lan asked worriedly. Chunyang replied firmly: "No! As long as he is not a lunatic or a fool, the police can handle it how they want." Sure enough, after the police came to listen to Chunyang's story, they said to Chunyang and others: "Don't worry, hand this person over to us, he will be punished as he deserves. Will the toilets in your school also be renovated? Mend the exposed seam, otherwise you can¡¯t keep staring at it.¡± ¡°The police comrades are right, the school toilets really need to be repaired. When we first built the toilet, we deliberately built a few flowers on the back wall. The so-called flowers were the gaps left when the bricks were built, and the gaps formed the shape of flowers. Chunyang didn¡¯t think much about it at that time, but now she really regrets it. Why does a toilet need to be beautiful? Who can see the flowers on the back wall? How beautiful it is is not as important as safety! After sending away the police comrades, several male teachers from the school used their lunch break and cement to paste the flowers on the back wall of the toilet. The big rock that had been hanging fell to the ground, and everyone no longer had to take turns staring at the toilet every day, so they could finally relax. Gao Hongcheng said cheerfully: "I heard that Dahe Middle School next door is going to plant trees when the weather gets warm. How about we team up with them and plant trees together." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel. com Chapter 224 Lost Love You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Dahe Middle School saw that the talent competition held by Chunxi Elementary School was very good, so it also thought about organizing activities. They discussed how activities could be more meaningful than talent competitions, so someone proposed taking students to plant trees. It¡¯s so meaningful to have one tree per person and watch the saplings grow up day by day. Chunyang also thinks that planting trees is meaningful, but it seems not suitable for Chunxi Primary School. Dahe Middle School does not plant trees near the school. They go to the mountains, set out in the morning and stay outside for the whole day, and eat outside. Of course, if a group of older children are more capable of taking care of themselves, nothing will happen. However, the grade span of the first to sixth grade students in Chunxi Primary School is relatively large. If the fifth and sixth graders have less to worry about, what about the brats in the first and second grade? So, even if you want to do something about it, you can¡¯t plant trees. After Chunyang vetoed this activity, Gao Hongcheng was not discouraged and said cheerfully: "That's okay, anyway, we have a sports meeting in the spring. Let's invite all the leaders here, hold a good sports meeting, and make the leaders happy We can only make demands after knowing what our school lacks." Chunyang: ??????????????????????? Gao Hongcheng has not learned any of her advantages, but he is very fast in mathematics such as business calculations. Good. As long as it¡¯s good for Chunxi Primary School, it¡¯s worth a try. After entering the busy season of spring plowing and farming, Chunyang becomes even busier. After get off work, she has to work in the fields. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? With a large population, there is more land, and Zhien does not outsource it, so he has to grow everything himself. With Cao Yun Dongmei gone and Yang Cheng going to high school, the only ones who can work at home are Cao Peiyu Zhien and Chunyang. Zhien and Chunyang were okay. After all, they were young and could withstand it with their bodies. The one who was most tired and uncomfortable was Cao Peiyu. She is getting older, and her health has become worse and worse in the past few years. She usually has a lot of work inside and outside the home, but now she wakes up early and works hard at night, and her body is really struggling. Both Zhien and Chunyang advised her to stay at home and do the work in the fields, but Cao Peiyu refused. Farmers, the most important thing in their hearts is food and land. During the planting season, if the seeds are not planted in the soil, they can¡¯t sleep at night, so it is better to grit their teeth and bear this period of time. Before going to bed at night, Chunyang discussed with Zhien: "Let's take out the land after the autumn harvest this year, so that our mother will be less tired. There are also sheep. Just leave one or two to drink goat milk and kill them for meat during the New Year." , let¡¯s get rid of everything else, whether it¡¯s going out to herd the sheep or feeding them at home, it¡¯s very laborious, if there are too many, it¡¯s just a hassle for our mother.¡± Zhien also regrets it very much. He was so busy with the fungus that he completely forgot about farming. We have entered the spring plowing stage, and it is not easy to outsource the land, so we have to bite the bullet and plant. "You're right, just raise one or two sheep. If my mother wants to raise something, she can raise some chickens, geese, etc., it will save trouble. I will sell the sheep after I have been busy for a while. There is nothing I can do about it. I¡¯m still tired this year.¡± Zhien sighed. Aren¡¯t you tired? This kind of land is not as simple as sowing seeds in the ground. When the seedlings grow, you need to plow the ground again and raise the ridges; when the seedlings are thick, you need to thin them out; when there are fewer seedlings, you need to replant them; you need to apply fertilizers and pesticides; when the weeds grow, you need to shovel the ground and pull out the weeds. There are no such tasks. One is easy. Chunyang started to have a headache just thinking about it. There¡¯s nothing you can do about the headache. You can¡¯t just abandon the work in the fields. No matter how hard or tiring you are, you have to persevere. It was also their bad luck. They finally made it to the weekend. Chunyang was still thinking of working overtime in the past two days and planting all the remaining land. As a result, it started to rain on Friday night, and it was very heavy. There is no way to work in the fields. Sitting in front of the table and looking at the patter of rain outside the window, Chunyang didn't know how many times he sighed. Cao Peiyu couldn't bear to listen. She put down the needle and thread in her hand and said with a smile: "Don't sigh. If you infect me again, I will sigh with you. Just think about the good things. Spring rain is as precious as oil. This It will be rainy and overcast soon, so the seeds in the ground will germinate. I know you two are worried about me, I'm fine, it's good to go to the fields to work." "It's pretty good," Chunyang could see clearly. Cao Peiyu's waist was bent more than before these days. She said it was pain in her back, legs, and body, but she refused to say anything. The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were chatting when the phone at home suddenly rang. Chunyang answered the call. There was silence on the other end of the phone at first. Just when Chunyang thought someone had dialed the wrong number and was about to hang up, Li Lingling's voice came over. She seemed to be drunk and her speech was not very clear, but she could still understand it if she listened carefully.   He talked nonchalantly about many things about his work. The more he talked about it, the more excited he became and even started to cry. ¡°Obviously, Li Lingling encountered problems not only at work. Chunyang didn¡¯t know what happened specifically, and didn¡¯t know how to comfort her, so he listened to her quietly, and only after she got over the most exciting moment did she understand what was going on. To put it simply, Li Lingling is lovelorn. The person she had been with for several years met a girl in order to attract investment for his own movie. The girl's family had connections that could help him, so he kicked Li Lingling out without hesitation and went with the girl. Some people are born with a silver spoon. The starting point of these people is the end point that many people will never reach after working hard all their lives. This is the reality. It is useless to cry, make trouble or blame others. Nothing can be changed. Chunyang knew this very early, so she didn¡¯t have much ambition, and she never envied anyone just because they were doing well. If you compare yourself with others, the only one who feels uncomfortable is yourself, so don¡¯t compare and live your life well. Li Lingling doesn¡¯t want to compare herself with anyone, but now, it¡¯s her ex-boyfriend who is comparing her with others and losing. "Chunyang, I work very hard, I really work very hardI can endure the hardships that others cannot endure. I go to the river in winter to warm myself by the fire in summer. I play small roles that others are not willing to play. Even if there is no line, it is just a decoration. I Everyone is willing to act, but I don¡¯t want others to think of me as that stupid girl from the countryside with no education or background, but, but" But after a long time, Li Lingling said in despair: "But, I am still the stupid girl with no education and background who came from the countryside, and I will never change in my life" Chunyang has been engaged in education for so many years and knows that one¡¯s background can bring a sense of inferiority to many people, and this sense of inferiority may stay with them throughout their lives. It's not that they don't want to get rid of it, it's that reality hits them again and again, making it impossible for them to get rid of it. Li Lingling is a brave person, but bravery does not mean invincible. Chunyang comforted her heartache: "Don't talk about yourself like that. You are not stupid, not stupid at all. On the contrary, you are a smart and brave person. You want to be in front of others, and you have done things that others dare not even think of." It's okay, Lingling, you are very good, really very good." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 225 Return You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "I don't know whether Chunyang's words hit Li Lingling or whether she called her by her real name. Li Lingling started to cry again. The crying sound was not as loud as before, but it was more heart-wrenching. Li Lingling cried and said to Chunyang: "It's too difficult, it's really too difficult. I work ten times and a hundred times harder than others. Until now, I still have to use all my strength to fight for things that many people can get with just a few clicks of their fingers. . Obviously I can do things better, but the opportunity just won¡¯t fall on me" "Lingling, don't compare with others, let's only compare with ourselves. As long as you are better today than you were yesterday, that's fine. If you compare with others, you will only lose," Chunyang said sadly. . This phone call lasted for a long time, and Li Lingling kept talking vaguely, and Chunyang couldn't hear clearly. In the end, Li Lingling probably fell asleep holding the phone, and Chunyang could only hear her even but uneven breathing. After hanging up the phone, Chunyang told Cao Peiyu about Li Lingling. Cao Peiyu sighed: "No matter when and where you go, it is impossible to want everyone to be the same. There will always be good and bad. It turns out that you My grandma told me that it is not necessarily a good thing for someone to have a good family background. Who knows one day a rock will fall and hit me on the head." It¡¯s different now than it was before. Precisely because of the difference, Cao Peiyu has more emotions. It was rare that Cao Peiyu was willing to talk about the past and grandma's affairs. Chunyang suppressed his worries about Li Lingling for the time being and concentrated on listening. While talking, Cao Peiyu took out the pocket watch left by her grandma and looked at it carefully. This pocket watch is really beautiful and has been well preserved. Although the photo inside the cover is yellowed, the portrait is still clear. "Mom, do you think grandma still has any relatives alive in the world?" Chunyang asked curiously: "At that time, the world was in chaos, and people were fighting everywhere to survive. Grandma took up residence here. Do you think she Will the other members of the family survive?" "Who knows!" Cao Peiyu put away the pocket watch, thought for a while, and handed it to Chunyang: "You can keep it, it's not worth much, just to keep it in mind." Chunyang didn't answer it, just smiled and said: "Mom, just keep it. Just put it in a drawer with me and Zhien. You can take it out and take a look when you miss grandma." Cao Peiyu didn¡¯t force it and put the pocket watch away again. The next day, Chunyang received another call from Li Lingling. She is in much better condition, but her voice is still a little hoarse. I guess it¡¯s because she cried too hard and talked too much yesterday. "I'm really sorry yesterday. I drank too much and was not in a good mood. I didn't disturb you, did I?" Li Lingling said very apologetically. Chunyang also smiled and replied: "Of course not! It's raining at home, so I can't work on the fields. When you called me, I was sitting in front of the window in a daze. How are you now? Are you still feeling uncomfortable?" Chunyang just asked with concern. If Li Lingling didn't want to talk, she would naturally change the topic. But Li Lingling did not avoid Chunyang's question, but replied very honestly: "It's not good, I feel very uncomfortable. Do you know Chunyang, I actually admire you very much. I can move forward step by step all because of seeing you." Thanks to your efforts, if there wasn¡¯t someone like you around me, I might just stay in the village and live in a daze my whole life.¡± Chunyang is Li Lingling's role model. She saw Chunyang fighting against fate unyieldingly and achieving some success in the fight, so she also had the idea of ????fighting. She has also become famous in the fight, but she is still far, far away from her goal. She didn't know whether she would be able to achieve her goal in the end, but she would always grit her teeth and keep going on this road. Her boyfriend¡¯s departure was a big blow to her. In her life plan, her boyfriend was the one who would spend the rest of her life with her. They were ordinary people with no money or background, and they could support each other and move forward step by step, but she didn't expect that the person she wanted to share the joys and sorrows with only wanted to reach the sky in one step, and would leave her behind without hesitation if given such an opportunity. "Yesterday, things happened so suddenly that I drank so much that I couldn't get over it. Normally I don't drink much. I thought a lot before I called you, and the more I thought about it, the more I felt like I would live or die for such a man. It¡¯s not worth it! I¡¯m so pretty and can¡¯t find anyone who can act so well, so why should I be led by his nose? If he can find someone else, I can also find someone who is ten times or a hundred times better than him, don¡¯t you think so? Chunyang?" Li Lingling said with a smile. I said it very freely, but I still felt very uncomfortable in my heart. Chunyang couldn¡¯t empathize with her, but he also knew that she was not free and easy at the moment, but it didn¡¯t matter, it would all pass.?She believes in Li Lingling. The two sisters chatted for a long time, from relationship issues to work, and after work, they talked about life. While chatting, Li Lingling suddenly asked Chunyang: "Do you think if I suddenly return to Dongshan Village now, will it scare them to death?" "No! But it will make them crazy with joy!" Chunyang replied with a smile. Li Lingling also laughed, smiled and sighed, and said sincerely: "Actually, I really want to go back and have a look. It just so happens that there will be nothing to do in a while. When I go back, can you come and pick me up?" Chunyang couldn't figure out what she was thinking, but he didn't ask her what she was doing when she came back. He just said: "Okay, let me know in advance when you will come back, and I will pick you up. By the way, you'd better get off at Binjiang." , instead of sitting directly in Yunhe, we can also go to my eldest sister and sister Yunyun for a walk." Chunyang really didn¡¯t expect that Li Lingling¡¯s time would pass so quickly! As soon as the land in the family was finished, there were some people in the village when they were busy in spring. Li Lingling suddenly called and said that she would go to Binjiang City at about 3 pm after two days later to let Chunyang pick her up. Li Lingling didn¡¯t want to affect her work, so she decided to come back on the weekend. Chunyang would definitely have time. After hanging up the phone, Chunyang immediately called Cao Yun and Li Dongmei and told them that Li Lingling was coming back. They were all very happy. Chunyang set out for Binjiang early Saturday morning. When we arrived in Binjiang, it was already around nine o'clock in the morning and almost ten o'clock in the morning. We went straight to the shopping mall to find Cao Yun and Dongmei. At noon, the three of them went to a nearby restaurant to eat together. Before they finished eating, someone came over to say hello. The visitor introduced himself very naturally when he saw Chunyang, a new face. Chunyang was quite surprised to see the legendary Jin Yuan. This guy is really good looking. Jin Yuan doesn¡¯t have an amazing appearance, but he is very attractive, especially when he smiles with his mouth wide open, showing two small tiger teeth. He is so handsome and sunny, which makes people easily let go of their guard against him and become friends with him. After saying hello, I didn¡¯t ask to share a table, so I sat at the next table. Chunyang approached Cao Yun and lowered his voice and said, "Sister Yunyun, he looks very good. If nothing else, with his looks, he can barely match you." Cao Yun was very satisfied with the word "barely", smiled at Chunyang, and whispered in the same voice: "Other places are barely worthy of you, Sister Yunyun!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel. com Chapter 226 The calm before the storm You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! They are just joking, their relationship is really on point, there is no question of whether they are worthy or not. When Chunyang and the others finished eating, Jin Yuan's food had just arrived. The next time he went to the restaurant at noon, he ordered a vinegar-filled shredded potato. The rice in this small restaurant can be refilled for free, but Jin Yuan was so rude and filled two large bowls and put them on the table. The three of them all walked out of the small restaurant. Cao Yun went back and said something to Ququgugu, the proprietress of the small shop. After talking, he gave the person money. "What is Sister Yunyun doing?" Chunyang asked Dongmei curiously. Dongmei couldn't help but rolled her eyes, as if she disliked Chunyang and Cao Yun. "What else can you do? Just feed that boy named Jin! Look, you say it's impossible but you can't help but do these things. You're just being tough!" Dongmei said with a smile. Chunyang is clear. But she didn¡¯t think Cao Yun was just being tough. She, Sister Yunyun, has her own persistence. In the afternoon, Dongmei will go to the mall to continue selling jewelry, while Cao Yun will go to the newly purchased store to check out the decoration. Chunyang can follow anyone. She was really curious about the store, so she left with Cao Yun. The location of the store room is really good! ¡°Moreover, Chunyang didn¡¯t expect that this store room would be so big and have an upstairs. The second floor is separated from the back and is shorter than normal residential buildings, but it does not affect its use. "Your eldest sister and I have agreed that I will live on the second floor when I open a shop on the first floor. If she quarrels with Song Qiming, she can come and live there. This is her home!" Cao Yun introduced. The decoration upstairs is not as elaborate as downstairs, so it was installed very quickly. Everything that needs to be done is almost done. I open the windows for ventilation, buy some furniture and other supplies, and then I can move in. Looking out from the window on the second floor of Chunyang Station, the view is good, but it¡¯s a bit noisy. "Sister Yunyun, it's not quiet here at night. Can you sleep well?" Chunyang was a little worried. Cao Yun was amused by her: "What's wrong with sleeping well? I just fall on the bed when I'm tired. I won't wake up even if there's thunder and firecrackers outside." When Chunyang came over, she couldn't just look at the scenery. She followed Cao Yun when he was working. She wasn't tired at all, but was very gray and dirty. When I went to pick up Li Lingling at 1 o'clock, Chunyang and Cao Yun both rolled around on the ground, looking very miserable. Since we are not outsiders anyway, we don¡¯t need to be so particular about it. Just bury it a little bit. They waited at the exit for more than half an hour before Li Lingling came out. Li Lingling dressed very low-key and wore a hat, so she didn't stand out when walking in the crowd. Precisely because he didn¡¯t look around, Chunyang stared at the exit with wide eyes and didn¡¯t even see her. It was Li Lingling who took the initiative to come over when she saw Dirty Baji standing there stupidly. Li Lingling hugged her and said excitedly: "I finally see you. You are still the same as before. You are different from others at that point." "It's just that Mi Tai's is different!" Chunyang smiled and patted Li Lingling's shoulder carefully, reminding: "I've got a gray skin on my body, we've almost got it, don't rub it all over you." Li Lingling didn't care, but she still let go of Chunyang and greeted Cao Yun cheerfully. "Hey, didn't you say that the eldest sister is also in Binjiang? Why didn't you see her?" Li Lingling asked doubtfully after looking around. Chunyang picked up Li Lingling's gift and explained as he walked out: "The eldest sister is looking after the store. Let's go to the store to find the eldest sister first, and then discuss whether to stay in Binjiang tonight or go back to the village directly." Li Lingling came here by sleeper train, not by plane. She was very tired after the whole journey. She didn¡¯t even see Dongmei in the store, so she decided to stay in Binjiang tonight to have a good rest and return to the village tomorrow. She also said in a joking tone: "I don't know what I'm going to do when I go back to the village. I have to keep my energy up so that I can't cope with it." Chunyang also laughed: "If you are more generous, it can't be called a toss. When you go back, your second uncle and second aunt will definitely entertain you with delicious food and drinks. If you lie down on the kang and tell them to be silent while you sleep, they will definitely not be angry. I don¡¯t even care about breathing.¡± "I don't dare sleep on their kang" Li Lingling said in a low voice. Seeing Dongmei, Li Lingling became excited again and said sincerely: "Sister, you look younger and more beautiful than you did a few years ago! I haven't met my eldest brother-in-law yet. I'll treat you to dinner tonight. How about you?" Bring the eldest brother-in-law and the children over here." They are all in Binjiang, so of course they can¡¯t escape.  Cao Yun meant to ask Dongmei and Chunyang to take Li Lingling to Dongmei's house, rest for a while, and then have a meal together when the mall is closed in the evening. But Li Lingling didn¡¯t want to leave. She was particularly interested in this jewelry store and insisted on staying to sell things. What about selling things? She was purely interested in trinkets. Others were greeting customers to sell things, so she compared the trinkets one by one. If she thought they looked good, she put them aside. By the time Chunyang noticed, she had already picked them. There are more than twenty trinkets. ¡°Why, big stars also like to buy cheap things like this?¡± Chunyang joked. Li Lingling was unforgiving and retorted: "Hey, you, a big principal, can sell trinkets, why can't I, a big star, like cheap things! Besides, whether it's cheap or expensive is secondary, the main thing is It¡¯s beautiful! Sister Yunyun and eldest sister have really good taste. I like everything in this store, but it¡¯s a pity that I can¡¯t buy them all.¡± "Why not!" Cao Yun interrupted with a smile: "As long as you pay enough, I can sublet this store to you." Li Lingling doesn¡¯t want a store, she just wants beautiful trinkets. In the end, she picked out more than forty trinkets and asked Chunyang to calculate the money for her before wrapping them up. Neither Cao Yun nor Dongmei accepted her money, and she insisted on giving it. They were about to start a fight, so Chunyang quickly stepped forward to smooth things over. Since some people want it and some don¡¯t, let¡¯s make a compromise and give it less at a discount. At about five o'clock in the evening, Song Yuhuan was out of school, and there was no need for adults to pick her up. She walked to the mall to find Dongmei with her schoolbag on her back. Song Qiming came over at about 6:30, and everyone gathered together. Dongmei and Cao Yun decided to get off work early and everyone went to eat together. It was said that Li Lingling was treating the guests, but she was not familiar with Binjiang. The place to eat was decided by Song Qiming, so he must be the one who paid in the end. This restaurant is large and high-end in Binjiang. It has many special dishes and the prices are not cheap. In the past, Song Qiming didn't know how to live, so he spent whatever he was paid. Now that Dongmei is in charge of the money, he can save some money every month, and he feels particularly confident in treating people to a good meal. It was also a coincidence that they met Jin Yuan again in this restaurant. He and his comrades invited someone to have dinner at the table next to Cao Yun and the others. The table next to the table was filled with older men, who were a bit uncouth and spoke a little too loudly, but Chunyang and the others could hear everything they were talking about clearly. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 227 Scumbag, stay away You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! He was introduced to Jin Yuan by his comrades. It was said that he had a house for sale and Jin Yuan was very interested in that house. Chunyang leaned close to Cao Yun's ear and whispered: "Sister Yunyun, this Jin Yuan is quite rich. He has only been here in Binjiang for a long time and he has already bought a house!" Cao Yun pushed her away, gave her a blank look, and said angrily: "Don't ask about other people's affairs, just eat your food." Chunyang curled his lips and turned to chat with Li Lingling happily. After they finished eating, the wine at the next table was only half drunk, and they probably wouldn't be able to finish it in a while. After leaving the restaurant, the group split into two groups. Song Qiming took Song Yuhuan home, while Chunyang Dongmei and Cao Yun took Li Lingling to Cao Yun's side. When I first came to Binjiang, the house I rented was small and shabby, but it was cheap. It was just right for one person to live in, but a little cramped for two people to live in. There was no room for four people to live in. "How can Yang Cheng live here at such a young age?" Chunyang asked in confusion. Cao Yun gave her another blank look and poked her forehead with his finger. "You haven't been drinking either. Why have you been talking nonsense all night? Yang Cheng comes over and he and I can stay at your eldest sister's house. How can Yang Cheng and I live in such a small place? He's such a young man!" Chunyang touched his forehead and smiled sheepishly. After laughing, he said in annoyance: "Then we shouldn't stay here tonight. We should live at the eldest sister's place. It's more spacious than here." Bar." "Oh, you only have to deal with it for one night, why do you have so many things to do!" Cao Yun said impatiently: "Tell me about you, Lingling is not an outsider, why are you such a heretic!" Chunyang: Okay, she is indeed treating Li Lingling with the mentality of entertaining guests, which is indeed a bit unorthodox. Then we won¡¯t be heretic tonight. After cleaning up, the four of us huddled together on a bed, turned off the lights, and chatted in the dark. Everyone is curious about the actor industry, how to act, how Li Lingling got into this industry, and how much money Li Lingling can earn! Li Lingling spoke vaguely before, but she made it very clear how much she would earn. "Actually, you can't make much money, really. Those who make money are famous actors. It's hard for someone like me to buy a set of real gold jewelry to show off. Otherwise, I can choose so many cheap ones in your store. Small jewelry? To put it bluntly, acting means that it looks good on the outside, and if you can be on TV, people who don't understand will feel that you are beautiful," Li Lingling explained. "There is no one in your family who understands" Dongmei said worriedly. ¡°Because she doesn¡¯t understand, Li Lingling will definitely be misunderstood when she goes back. Her second uncle and second aunt will all know how much money she makes outside, and they will have to ask her to spend money to support the family. Dongmei can think of it, and Li Lingling has already thought of it. But she wasn't worried at all. ¡°When I come back this time, I will tell them everything clearly, and I will send them some money every month to stop them from bothering me!¡± Li Lingling said helplessly. Chunyang was a little confused and didn¡¯t understand why she had to come back this time. In fact, she doesn't need to come back at all. Anyway, the second uncle and second aunt don't know that the actress on TV is her. They have obviously fooled her, so why should she throw herself into a trap? Seemingly aware of Chunyang¡¯s doubts, Li Lingling took the initiative to explain: ¡°That bastard knows about me. He is such a disgusting person. I don¡¯t know what he can do in the future, so I have to make plans for my future.¡± If your ex-boyfriend knows about Li Lingling, what should you do if Li Lingling's career goes further in the future and your ex-boyfriend uses this to blackmail Li Lingling to do things for him? It doesn¡¯t matter if your ex-boyfriend gets out, the next one will be better and more obedient, but you can¡¯t lose your career, let alone because of your bastard ex-boyfriend! This is what Li Lingling took less than ten minutes to figure out after she woke up drunk. It¡¯s no use relying on anyone, you still have to rely on yourself. If she wants to do well for herself, she has to do well in her career, so she has to clear the way for her to be an actress. After hearing her explanation, the three people in Chunyang all became excited and praised Li Lingling for doing the right thing, as it should be like this. "I think your eldest brother is pretty good. In the past few years, there was a quarrel with your parents over the matter of marrying a wife. In the second half of last year, things started to ease a lot. I think you can start with your eldest brother and ask him to help you more. To be honest, it¡¯s really hard not to have someone at home to support you. People¡¯s appetites grow bigger and bigger, and you can never guess what they will ask you for in the next second," Chunyang reminded. Li Yongcheng is not young anymore. When he was twenty years old, he acted impulsively and without regard for the consequences. Now he thinks more and worries more, and he is indeed more obedient.   However, the point that Li Lingling wanted to break was not Li Yongcheng, but her younger brother Li Yongquan. "My parents love me very much, and Li Yongquan has been making them happy since he was a child. After having trouble with Li Yongcheng for so many years, they must be nicer to Li Yongquan. I made Li Yongquan understand the situation at home, and the situation in the family stopped." Li Lingling is very sober. said. What she said makes sense, but Li Yongquan is not easy to manipulate. He has made a lot of mistakes over the years. He didn¡¯t want to go to school. His family wanted him to join the army, but he didn¡¯t. I went to Binjiang and stayed for a while, but I couldn't do it anymore and went back to the village. Now I am farming with Li Guangzhi and his wife, but I can't bear the hardships. Young men of similar age in the village just can't do anything like him. Li Lingling has thought about difficulties and is a little worried, but she is confident that she can solve these problems. The four of them chatted until midnight before falling asleep. The next morning, they went to have a simple breakfast nearby. Chunyang took Li Lingling back to the village. Dongmei and Cao Yun continued to sell trinkets and decorate. Chunyang and the others took the train in Binjiang and got off in Dahe Village. There were not many people going to the countryside from Binjiang in the early morning, and there were many empty seats on the train, so they chose a corner where there was no other people. Li Lingling didn¡¯t say much along the way, looking sideways at the scenery outside the window. Outside the car, there are either mountains or fields. Occasionally, you will pass by towns and villages. In fact, there is nothing interesting to see, but Li Lingling is looking at it so intently that Chunyang is too embarrassed to disturb her. After getting off the car, Chunyang took Li Lingling to the Dahe Township Police Station, used their phone number to contact Zhien, and asked Zhien to drive to pick them up. The Guo family is great now, they have two cars! One is a tractor that is convenient for farming, and the other is a dump truck that is more convenient for pulling things out. Zhien drove a dump truck to pick him up. Li Lingling saw Zhien now and joked: "Hey, you are not as good-looking as before. Why is your hair shaved like this? Looking at it from a distance, I thought it was just released. Of." Chunyang was also surprised. When she went to Binjiang, Zhien was still fine, but when she came back, Zhien turned into a bald head! Zhienhu rubbed his bald head and explained with a smile: "I asked my mother to shave it last night. It's convenient. Is it really ugly? My mother said it's okay, and I think it's okay too." Chunyang didn¡¯t want to hit him, so he just said perfunctorily: ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay if you say it¡¯s okay.¡± Zhien:(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 228 Playing with you, making you a scoundrel to play with You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The road was not easy to walk, and it was very bumpy to sit in the dump truck at the back. Chunyang and Li Lingling were so bumpy that they were not in the mood to talk, so they entered the village in silence all the way. Before entering the village, Li Lingling also wore a hat with the brim lowered, covering most of her face, making it impossible to tell who she was. When the villagers saw Chunyang and Chunyang riding into the village in Zhien's car, they thought it was Cao Yun or Dongmei who had returned. Zhien drove the car directly to Guo's house, and Li Lingling wanted to stay at Guo's house first. Everyone has arrived home, so there is no rush to do anything. Let¡¯s rest first and recharge ourselves. Getting the dumplings on the bus and getting the noodles off, Cao Peiyu made hand-rolled noodles at noon and marinated Li Lingling's favorite egg sauce. Li Lingling couldn't even eat two big bowls, and couldn't hold back tears when she ate the third bowl. She choked and said, "I haven't eaten hand-made noodles braised with egg sauce for several years. It's so delicious. It's the best hand-made noodles I've ever tasted in my life." Cao Peiyu¡¯s craftsmanship is not that good. In fact, it just tastes like home cooking. Some people eat at home every day, and occasionally go out to a restaurant, and feel that the food in the restaurant is delicious; some people always eat out, and occasionally eat meals cooked for themselves by family members, and they feel like home. The food is the most delicious. Cao Peiyu felt very sorry for Li Lingling. Seeing her crying and eating noodles, her eyes turned red. She silently got up and went to the outer room to wipe her tears. After eating noodles, Chunyang and Li Lingling lay down on the hot kang and took a nap together. It was around two o'clock in the afternoon, and Li Lingling told Chunyang her next plan. She wanted to call Li Yongquan over to talk to him alone. Of course it was impossible for her to go there in person and call someone. Chunyang¡¯s visit would be quite irritating, so it would be best if Zhien went there. This is not a troublesome matter, Chunyang immediately asked Zhien to handle it. Zhien only told Li Yongquan that he had left something at home and asked Li Yongquan to help him pick it up. Zhien is a good talker among the young people in the village. Li Yongquan was unconvinced at first, but later he was punished by Zhien's brothers several times and became completely honest. Now he occasionally plays with Zhien. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out????? Not long after the matter was explained, Li Yongquan came to Guo's house. Chunyang led him to the room where she and Zhien were staying at the back. Li Yongquan was wondering what Chunyang wanted to do, when he looked up and saw Chunyang sitting on the kang. Li Lingling was so frightened that she stuttered when speaking. "Sister, sisterare you? You, youwhy are you here?" Chunyang pushed him directly in, closed the door, and let the two siblings talk slowly. Li Yongquan stayed inside for more than an hour. When he opened the door and came out, his expression was quite calm. It seemed that the conversation was quite good. "I have negotiated terms with him. My parents will leave it to him and I will give him money every month," Li Lingling said to Chunyang calmly. Chunyang didn¡¯t ask specifically how much money he would give to Li Yongquan. After all, Li Lingling was not the kind of character who could suffer losses, so the negotiated terms must be within the range she could accept. Li Yongquan asked Li Lingling to go home tomorrow. Today he would find a way to talk to his parents to ensure that there wouldn't be too much trouble when Li Lingling comes over tomorrow. Cao Peiyu had to make dumplings at night and chop the fillings clinkingly outside. Li Lingling couldn't stay in the house and went out to help. She hasn¡¯t done this kind of work for several years, and she still does it well. Chunyang came out to watch her work, and she even said provocatively: "I am very good at rolling out dough and making dumplings, but you are definitely not as good as me." Of course Chunyang was not convinced and wanted to compete with her. In the end, Chunyang won, but the loser was not unhappy either. There was obviously a lot of stuffing left, so Li Lingling wrapped the flower plate. The so-called flower plate is made of two pieces of dough stacked up and down, stuffing is sandwiched between them, and the edges are kneaded into a nice shape. It looks like a flower plate. Using two pieces of skin to wrap the filling of a dumpling, of course the taste cannot be compared with dumplings with thin skin and large fillings, it just looks better. She packed more than ten flower plates, but refused to eat them after cooking them, and finally let Zhien eat them. After eating and drinking, Li Lingling started talking about the flower plate again. "I remember that when we used to make dumplings at home and there was a lot of noodles and little filling, we would wrap them in flower plates. If there was any noodles left, we would cook the dough slices. My eldest sister and I would eat the slices and flower plates on the table. One time I didn't pick up the flower plates. I took the dumplings first, and guess what happened?" Li Lingling asked Chunyang with a wry smile. Chunyang guessed it right away.   "In the end, you didn't even get to eat the flower plate. After being scolded, you were kicked off the table," Chunyang replied. Yes, that was the case at the time. Li Lingling was not surprised that Chunyang guessed it right. They both had similar experiences when they were young, and I think Chunyang also experienced similar things. Memory is really magical. Li Lingling thought she could not remember clearly what happened when she was a child. Unexpectedly, when she returned to Dongshan Village, a place she was familiar with yet unfamiliar to, her childhood memories came flooding back. Making dumplings will remind you of the past, sitting there chatting and looking at the scenery outside the window will remind you of the past, going to the toilet will remind you of the past, seeing the things going on in the yard will remind you of the past The past was too painful and she really didn¡¯t want to remember it. But there are many things that she cannot control at all. Li Lingling didn¡¯t sleep well that night either. She talked in her sleep. Chunyang slept with her and was woken up several times. Chunyang went to work after dinner early the next morning. Before leaving, he told Li Lingling that if she didn't want to face her family alone, she could wait until she came back from get off work and go back together. Of course Li Lingling did not wait for her. By the time Chunyang came back from get off work, Li Lingling had already had a round of conversation with Li Guangzhi and his wife. "They want me to give them 20,000 yuan at a time, and then remit money to Li Yongquan every month in the future." Li Lingling smiled and said to Chunyang: "Guess what harsh words they said? They said that if I don't pay, I will If you don¡¯t make me feel better, I won¡¯t be able to get out of the TV show anymore!¡± Even with such threats, Li Lingling could still laugh. Before Chunyang could ask her doubts, Li Lingling continued: "I just threw my shoes on the kang and let them do whatever they wanted. I didn't go out to act yet. I just stayed at home every day and let them do it." Feed me." "I also told them that I was able to act in TV series and other things because I fell in love with someone and the partner helped me. Now that the partner has dumped me, I have nothing. I may not be able to succeed if I go out. I might as well stay at home. It¡¯s good to have something to eat and drink.¡± Chunyang couldn¡¯t help but give a thumbs up to Li Lingling. Gao ah, I tricked the villain first, leaving my parents to trick the villain, doesn't the initiative lie in my own hands? Li Lingling¡¯s tricks didn¡¯t stop there. She and Li Yongquan also cooperated perfectly and managed to keep Li Guangzhi and his wife in submission in just a few words. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 229 Internal and external cooperation You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Li Lingling and Li Yongquan agreed that as long as Li Lingling teases Lai, Li Yongquan will add fuel to the fire from the side and keep saying to Li Guangzhi and his wife, "Stop making trouble. What if she doesn't give anything in the end?" Li Guangzhi and his wife did not take it seriously. If Li Yongquan said too much, they would naturally have scruples. "Hey, I remember that Li Yongquan was not that obedient. How did you convince him to listen to you?" Chunyang asked curiously. Li Lingling smiled proudly: "I've known what kind of character he is since he was a child! He has no ambitions. Give him some money so that he can eat and drink at home without being productive, let alone let him act with me. I guess it will mean that he will sever ties with his family. He can do it all!" Chunyang really thought that was it at first, but he didn¡¯t expect that there were other things going on here. Li Yongquan was not as bad as Li Lingling said. Last night Li Yongquan went to the bacteria shed to look for Zhien. Zhien himself doesn¡¯t know why he is so attracted to the young men in the village. They usually come to him to play when they have nothing to do, and of course they will come to him when something happens. They all regard him as a god who can solve all the problems in the world! Li Yongquan came here to ask Zhien to help give him some advice on how to make his parents listen to him and at the same time get more benefits from Li Lingling. Yes, Li Yongquan had many intentions of blackmailing Li Lingling at the beginning. His idea was more straightforward. Li Lingling wanted something from him. If he promised to give him these things today, he could ask for more tomorrow. As long as Li Lingling had it, he could ask for it. Zhien didn¡¯t deal with him, and only asked him one question: ¡°Do you think you can make it?¡± Li Yongquan didn¡¯t know, so he asked Zhien worriedly: ¡°Brother, do you think I can do it?¡± "Don't call me brother, call me brother-in-law!" After correcting him, Zhien replied: "It can't be done. Don't forget, she dared to run away from home and go out to work. Do you dare? You don't dare! She has such a temper Do you think you can hold her down? Definitely not. If she gets anxious later, she might do something, so can you hold her down? " The answer is clear, he can't hold it back. So, if you don¡¯t have the ability, don¡¯t be so ambitious. Just be obedient and get a small advantage. Don¡¯t end up in a situation where you can¡¯t even get a small advantage. What should you do? Li Yongquan listened and discussed with Zhien how to cooperate with Li Lingling tomorrow. He went home when he was almost ready. "Hey, then you are an unsung hero, aren't you?" Chunyang teased Zhien. Zhien snorted and said proudly: "I have been an unsung hero many times, but I just don't like to tell you. By the way, Li Lingling didn't say when she would leave? Today my mother asked me to buy fish. If she stays for a few more days, I¡¯ll buy some other food.¡± The matter has not been settled yet, and he probably won't be able to leave within three or two days. Chunyang simply asked Zhien to buy it first, and don't ask when he is leaving. It's not good to ask when he is leaving when he just arrived. She didn¡¯t ask, but Li Lingling took the initiative to tell her. Li Lingling has not had much work recently, and it is not easy for her to come back, so she wants to stay in the village for a few more days, for ten days and a half before leaving. Li Lingling was also afraid of causing trouble to the Guo family, and said that she would go back to live after negotiating with the family. I suffered so much at home in the early years, but now I can go home and enjoy the blessings. Chunyang didn't force her to stay, he just said: "Anyway, I have a place to live here. If you don't feel comfortable living at home, just come back. After finally coming back, don't embarrass yourself, and don't be afraid of trouble. Anyway, you are not Come back every year, right?¡± These words were so sincere that Li Lingling couldn't help but laugh. Li Lingling¡¯s sudden return added a lot of excitement to the village. People in the village say that the second girl of Li Guangzhi¡¯s family is amazing. She has acted in a TV series and is on TV. She must be making money outside. Li Guangzhi¡¯s family has managed to get ahead. No matter what, Li Guangzhi and his wife were very proud of themselves. They wished they could stroll around from morning till night and show off to everyone they met. They showed off for two days, and Li Yongquan whispered in their ears again, telling them to be nicer to Li Lingling in the future. If Li Lingling offended her and she ran away and refused to go home, how could they deal with the big talk they made? How shameful I am now, how embarrassing I will be then! They have learned from the past. When Li Yongqiang passed the exam, he found such a good partner, and the job he later found was also so good. If Li Guangzhu and his wife hadn't been dissatisfied and kept doing it, how could there have been all the things that happened later. "Mom and dad, think about it, if Brother Yongqiang was not forced to do that by them, he would be working hard in Binjiang, getting married, having children, and celebrating the holidays.You should always come back to the village to see how happy my uncle¡¯s life is. If you look at it now, can anyone in our village be more miserable than my uncle? He can¡¯t find it. Who should blame him? It¡¯s all his own fault. We can¡¯t do this,¡± Li Yongquan said to his parents. Thinking about it carefully, isn¡¯t it like this? Only when things are quiet can you get meat to eat. Otherwise, you will get nothing if you force the children away. In the end, Li Yongquan also used his ultimate move. "Mom and Dad, don't just think about yourself, think more about me. No matter what happens, she is my sister. If she is doing well outside, can you ignore me? If she takes care of me, I can live my life well. Better. So you have to think now, if you are good to her, you are actually good to me. If I honor you at home, isn't that just good to you?" These words were all taught by Zhien. Don¡¯t say them, they are very effective. When Zhien told Li Yongquan, he took it into his heart, and later told his parents, who also listened, so Li Lingling's days at home were really very nourishing. The night before leaving, Li Lingling came to Guo's house to see Chunyang. She smiled and said to her, "I feel like I have gained weight. I have been eating dumplings these days." Chunyang didn¡¯t notice whether she was fat or not, but she was really happy. The only thing that she couldn¡¯t change during her return was probably her eldest sister¡¯s life. There is no way to do this. After all, Li Lingling has no superpowers. It is impossible to make everything perfect and make everyone around her happy. She herself was open-minded and did not get stuck in a dead end. "Chunyang, I'm really grateful to you two this time. I won't say anything if it's too out-of-the-way. When I settle down outside, you two must come over to play. I'll pay for food, accommodation, and round-trip tickets. Guaranteed!" Li Lingling promised. "Okay! I'm waiting for you to invite us!" Chunyang agreed with a smile. The next day Chunyang had to go to work and couldn't see Li Lingling off. It was said that Li Yongquan borrowed Zhien's car to take her to Dahe Township Railway Station. As she had planned when she arrived, she had to go to Binjiang City first, stay with Dongmei and Cao Yun in Binjiang for a day, and then leave by car. On the day she stayed in Binjiang, she witnessed Cao Yun's extremely domineering and queenly behavior, and was quite shocked. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 230 Disagreement (two in one) You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Li Lingling had an early train the next morning, so they might not be able to have a good breakfast, so Dongmei made every effort to have a good meal the night before she left. It¡¯s the same restaurant where they had dinner together before, even the seats are the same. What¡¯s even more coincidental is that the people at the next table are still Jin Yuan and his comrades, but this time they came first, and they had already started drinking when they sat down. Some people do things openly and brightly when they are sober, but when they get high they are not like them. If they are drunk and act like crazy, they will wish they could slap themselves in the mouth when they sober up. One of Jin Yuan¡¯s comrades is probably such a person. He insisted on letting Cao Yun and the others go over to eat and drink together, but Cao Yun declined, and he continued to pester them as if he didn't understand what they were saying. Just when he said no, he started to take action. Jin Yuan and another comrade couldn't stop him. He came to grab Cao Yun's arm. Cao Yun didn't expect him to do this, and he didn't move away for a while. The person who drank too much couldn't control his strength and almost pulled Cao Yun down. No one can tolerate Cao Yun's violent temper. He picked up a wine bottle on the table and threw it at the man. If this bottle goes down, things will get bigger and it will be unhelpful to both parties. Dongmei and Li Lingling stopped Cao Yun swiftly with quick eyesight and quick hands. When the wine bottle failed, Cao Yun picked up another glass of wine and threw it directly into the man's face. At this moment, Jin Yuan and another comrade finally pulled the man away and asked him to calm down and stop causing trouble. A drunk person cannot listen to advice at all. If others do not follow him, he will become more excited and scream even more loudly. He pointed at Cao Yun and said with a loud tongue: "What do you mean? Don't be embarrassed and don't want me to tell you! It's your blessing that my brother likes you. You're not done with Qiao now, are you? You take it as your own What kind of good thing is this? Old pickled radish, don¡¯t take yourself too seriously. When the day comes when my brother doesn¡¯t have that interest in you anymore, you will chase my brother without even looking at you. My brother is too young to find anything, you old pickled carrot" "Snapped" While the people present were still trying to stop him, Cao Yun suddenly threw away Dongmei and Li Lingling, strode up to the man, and slapped him hard on the face. After the beating, Cao Yun's hands were shaking, which showed how hard he was. Before it was over, Cao Yun slapped Jin Yuan in the face again with his backhand. This time the force was not as strong as before, but it was still cruel enough. "How amazing are you? You drink some cat urine and dog urine, then go around and bite everyone. You dare to talk about whether you are worthy or not in front of me, bah! Let me tell you, it doesn't matter whether I am pickling radish or green onion, I am Even if I live happily in a pickle jar for the rest of my life, I won't be able to look down on you bitches! What the hell, next time I let you squirt in front of me, it won't be as simple as a slap in the face. If you don't believe me, just wait and see!" After that, she He also waved his hand. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT THE DRAWING It's best when it's not in use. It can serve as a deterrent if something happens, so you should be prepared. Now that I¡¯m out of anger, things are almost settled. I should eat somewhere else. After all, people around me are watching, so it¡¯s quite embarrassing to stay here. But Cao Yun didn't find it embarrassing. "Only those who have done something wrong should be embarrassed and ashamed, and should get away as far as possible. Why should she be embarrassed? Why should she leave!" Not only did she not leave, she took a long step and sat firmly at the table she had chosen before. She turned her head and looked at Jin Yuan and his comrades who were slapped next to her, with a joking smile on her face, which was more serious than glaring. Shameful. "Let's go, let's go" Jin Yuan pulled his comrade and said to the other comrade: "You go and pay the bill. I will give you the money when I get it. Let's go out first." After the three people left, the onlookers gradually stopped. The waiter in the restaurant came over to clean up the mess timidly, and glanced at Cao Yun from time to time. "Sister Yunyun, how about we go to another house?" Li Lingling pulled her sleeves and whispered. Cao Yun smiled and shook his head: "Don't bother. Didn't you say that his food was delicious last time we had dinner? There is no need to wrong ourselves for those stinky fish and rotten shrimps." While waiting for the food to be served, Dongmei and Li Lingling were racking their brains to think of how to appease Cao Yun so that she wouldn't feel bad about what happened just now. Doesn¡¯t it feel uncomfortable? That is of course impossible. Who is being raped??Dongmei didn't interrupt much. She now has a husband and a daughter, and her family of three is enjoying themselves happily. Naturally, she has different ideas from Cao Yun on many things. She feels that Cao Yun is too extreme and there is really no need to be like this. Find a man who can live a down-to-earth life and live a good life together. In the future, there will be a man and a woman, and it will be great to have a lively family. What Cao Yun is saying now is quite lively, but what will happen in the future? ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? did not even have anyone to chat with me when I was older. I couldn¡¯t move anymore and had no children to take care of me. I had no one to help me when I fell. How pitiful. No matter what she thinks in her heart, it would be disappointing to say it in front of two people who are having a lively conversation. She still has some sense of propriety. But when I got home after dinner and called Chunyang, she told her all her thoughts. "Sometimes I really want to persuade you, Sister Yunyun, to ask her to look at you and me. Aren't we living a good life after getting married and finding a man? She just thinks too much. If you think about the worst in everything, how will you live your life?" Dongmei said nonchalantly. "Sister, that's not what you said when you were not with my eldest brother-in-law. At that time, you said that it was fine to live alone, and that women were not afraid of anything as long as they had money. How long has it been? Why did you change your mind?" Chunyang mercilessly exposed her eldest sister's background. "How can a person live with only one idea for the rest of his life?" Dongmei explained: "I just think their ideas are too much. It's really unnecessary." "Sister, there is no need for you to be so worried tonight." Chunyang said with a smile: "You are living a good life like this. My sister Yunyun is living a good life like that. Why should everyone in the world be the same?" You can live your life however you want. Besides, my sister Yunyun didn¡¯t say that she would never get married or find a partner. She just wanted to find someone she was most satisfied with." "Satisfied, satisfied. If she keeps choosing like this, she will never find someone she is satisfied with in her life!" Dongmei said frustratedly: "She is already in her thirties, and she is still married for the second time. Do you think it is so easy to find someone with good conditions? I I think Jin Yuan is pretty good. If she hadn¡¯t taken advantage of him so early, she might have gotten married by now." Chunyang: "Living environment can really change people's thinking. Li Dongmei would never have said this!" "Sister, don't say that. What's wrong with being in your thirties? Even if you're in your forties, fifties, or sixties, you can't live with it. If you're not satisfied, you're dissatisfied. If you're inappropriate, you're inappropriate. Some people are willing to put There are some people who are not willing to give in, and my sister Yunyun is not willing to give in. I think it¡¯s good for her to be like this," Chunyang retorted. Dongmei felt a little aggrieved. She felt that she was only thinking about Cao Yun. If others didn't understand her, Chunyang should understand her. Why would she stand on the same front as Cao Yun? Chunyang found that she couldn't understand something with her eldest sister, and it was boring to talk about Che Luan again, so Chunyang simply changed the subject and talked about something else. Today, she met the principal of Dahe Middle School in the school cafeteria. He told Chunyang that there would be a training program during the summer vacation. There were two places in the township. If Chunyang was interested, he could fight for it before the formal notice was given. This training is different from previous years. In previous years, I went to Yunhe Training School for the first time. This summer, I went to Binjiang City to study! What kind of curriculum reform is going on up there? The province will launch a curriculum reform experimental area. Although the documents have not yet been implemented, there is a high probability that it will be in Binjiang. The summer training may also be related to this matter. If there are any benefits from this training, can the principal of Dahe Middle School tell Chunyang? ????????????????? That¡¯s definitely not possible, he has to rush forward even if he wants to save his life. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Don't have any benefits, even the hard work may not be enough to get a favor, so people happily come to sell it to Chunyang. He thought Chunyang didn¡¯t understand, but in fact Chunyang had already seen his Xiao Jiujiu clearly. "You know that it may be a thankless job, why are you still rushing forward?" Dongmei didn't understand her: "You just love to make trouble for yourself, so you can rest when you can. What the hell? , does the kang at home touch your buttocks?" "No, I just want to know first what kind of course changes are being made, at least to get a feel for the direction in which the changes are going. That would be a thankless task for others, but not for me. People who are engaged in education, how can they not understand the direction of education? Yeah." Chunyang explained. Dongmei didn't understand this, but she immediately figured out one thing: "You have to come to Binjiang to study, and you have to study for ten days and a half. Why don't you live here with me? I will take you to have fun in Binjiang!" "(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 231 Parting ways You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Dongmei is really happy. On the phone, I excitedly discussed the summer vacation arrangements with Chunyang. I really wished I could have a holiday tomorrow and Chunyang would be able to go to Binjiang the day after tomorrow. Chunyang couldn¡¯t laugh or cry when she heard this. It was still early for summer vacation. If she had known that her eldest sister would be so excited, she shouldn¡¯t have told her so early. The matter of striving to study in Binjiang went very smoothly. People at various schools were probably well-informed and knew that this opportunity was not that great, so there were not many people like Chunyang who took the initiative to fight for it, so the opportunity fell to her. The probability is naturally higher. At the same time as this matter was settled, preparations for the spring sports meeting of Chunxi Primary School were finally completed and were ready to officially open on the weekend. Gao Hongcheng was in charge from the beginning to the end, and Chunyang had no chance to intervene. On the eve of the opening of the sports meeting, the principal Chunyang had just taken a job from Gao Hongcheng's street to prepare the opening speech, and he had to show off the style of the principal of Chunxi Primary School. Chunyang was happy to have a clear arrangement. If there were more faculty and staff like Gao Hongcheng in the school, she would be much more relaxed as the principal. The sports meeting was very successful. The companies that donated money and materials to Chunxi Primary School also sent people over. They spoke at the opening and took many photos of the students wearing sportswear and sneakers with their company logos printed on them. I guess It won't be long before the photos appear in newspapers. It¡¯s a win-win thing, and Chunyang is also happy for them to publicize it. The greater the publicity, the more donations they will make to Chunxi Primary School in the future. The leaders invited from the countryside were also very satisfied with the sports meeting. Before leaving, they happily told Chunyang that they would develop a group photo for each of them. The students are the happiest when a sports meeting is held. In order to encourage students to actively participate and improve everyone¡¯s enthusiasm, Gao Hongcheng bought a lot of prizes. The top prizes for more difficult projects are relatively generous, while the prizes for less difficult projects are relatively less important. However, as long as you participate, even the last one can get an encouragement prize. The prize is not expensive, but the children are very happy to get the prize. After the sports meeting, the students returned to their less stressful studies. It¡¯s really not stressful. ¡°Only these subjects are taught in one semester. It is impossible for students to teach them from morning to night. But it is better to not be nervous. Students can do other things in their spare time, such as reading more and exercising more. To study, you must have books. From the original Dongshan Village Primary School to the current Chunxi Primary School, Chunyang has saved a lot of books for the students. But these books will get old, worn out, and damaged. In addition, as the school has more and more students, and they can¡¯t spend more time reading around after living on campus, the original books in the school are not enough. "You can't put all your hopes in the recycling bin. Finding books in it is all a matter of chance. Not every book is suitable for primary school students, so Chunyang has to find other ways to get books. "Buying books costs money, and Chunxi Primary School doesn't have much money, so what should we do?" There are two ways: one is to find a way to get money to buy books; the other is to find a way to get books that cost nothing. During the break, Chunyang chatted with the teachers at the school about this matter. Everyone felt that neither of the two methods Chunyang thought of would work. "We are a school, not a place for business. Where can we collect money? When we were in Dongshan Village, we still had land, but now we don't even have land. Your first method is even less feasible." Cuan Haitao Holding a big teapot, he lazily leaned back on the chair and analyzed: "What can you do for free now? How is it possible that you want to write books that don't cost money? Let me tell you, let's just leave it here and think about it. If you want to use it, you might as well apply from above.¡± Can I apply with the above? Of course you can¡¯t apply! If the application of Chunxi Primary School is approved, what about other schools? It is a good thing to buy books to support students' study. If there is no support, that's it. If there is support, there must be no favoritism. All schools in the township must take this into consideration. Chunyang was not shocked by Cuan Haitao's words. When she got home from get off work, she thought about it for a long time, and finally took out the manuscript paper from the drawer and started writing. Of course, what you are writing is not an application for purchasing a book, but a letter for help, a letter for help from the public. After writing it and delivering it to the newspaper, even if one of the newspapers publishes it, Chunxi Primary School may receive donations from the society. The next day Chunyang went to school and told other teachers what she did. She never expected that some people thought what she did was wrong or even embarrassing! The one who had this idea was the new senior at the school"Actually, it's not a matter of whether or not to talk about it, it's just that we have different ideas. If we can have a quarrel today, we might have to quarrel in the future. It's mainly my eldest sister's fault. No matter what, she should have talked to Yunyun Sister, let¡¯s discuss this, don¡¯t make your own decisions.¡± It¡¯s no use how they sigh at home. Cao Yun and Dongmei have to solve the problem themselves. They are doing business together, and the store house they just bought is still being renovated. They have to do all the work together. The relationship must not stay like this. ¡°Maybe, as soon as the two of them meet in the mall early tomorrow morning, the conflict will be alleviated. However, what Chunyang didn't expect was that when she went to Binjiang to study during the summer vacation, the relationship between Dongmei and Cao Yun had not completely eased. Not only did they not relax, they even made a decision to separate. From then on, Dongmei continued to sell trinkets in the shopping mall, and the store belonged to Cao Yun. ¡°Both people contributed money to buy the store, and Cao Yun borrowed the remaining part, so the liquidation was relatively simple. "How come you never said this when you called home? Mom and I both thought you and Sister Yunyun had reconciled!" Chunyang asked in surprise and confusion. Dongmei also felt unhappy. She really didn¡¯t expect that things would turn out like this. But there is no regret in the world about selling the medicine, and it is too late to say anything now. "Aren't we afraid that you will be worried? We have discussed it and decided to do this for now. When the Chinese New Year comes, we can sit down together and talk about things in peace. It won't be too late to tell my family at that time," Dongmei sighed. explained. In the evening, the two sisters slept together and talked all night long. Dongmei carefully told Chunyang what happened. It was Cao Yun who suggested breaking up the partnership. She told Dongmei that the two of them had different ideas and it would be fine if they could both seek common ground while reserving differences and respect each other. If the partnership could not be broken up as soon as possible, more ugly things would happen in the future. Dongmei also thought about it seriously for a long time and felt that since she was with Cao Yun every day, she would definitely not be able to ignore Cao Yun, and she would definitely not be able to keep talking about her partner's marriage when chatting, so she had better break up the relationship as soon as possible. Good. They broke up peacefully. They discussed each other in a friendly manner when deciding who wanted to divide it. In the end, the two of them even went to have a meal together, which was invited by Cao Yun. Both of them drank some wine and were in good moods. Both of them expressed their thoughts. Of course, no one is trying to convince anyone at this moment. They just hope that the other party can understand them and try not to argue in the future. "Actually, I still don't understand what she thinks!" Dongmei said with a headache: "She doesn't like people who are serious, and she doesn't like people with good conditions. She also said that she has no plans not to get married, so as long as she Where can we get married after choosing like this?" "Sister Yunyun means not to have relationships with inappropriate people. What she wants is to find someone who is suitable and emotional. If there is no such person, she will not deal with it. She would rather be happy and have fun, and don't want to have to deal with it in the future. How!" Chunyang explained for Cao Yun. Dongmei sighed: "Don't tell me this. I can understand, but I can't understand her. Forget it, if you don't understand, just don't understand. She can do whatever she wants, and I will be there to take care of her. I just thought, if one day she has no one to live with, I can still help her, since we are all our own people after all." Chunyang: She didn't know what to say. The next day Chunyang went to the shopping mall to find Cao Yun. Cao Yun treated her the same as before, and even asked her to live with her while studying in Binjiang. "It's very inconvenient for you to live with your eldest sister. Your eldest brother-in-law is at home every day during the summer vacation. It's awkward to wander around in such a big place. Come to my place, and I'll be busy outside during the day, so you can stay by yourself. , let¡¯s live together at night, how good it is,¡± Cao Yun said. It seems to make sense. But if Chunyang went back and told Dongmei, Dongmei would definitely think that Cao Yun was instigating their sisterly relationship, which would be even more detrimental to the relationship between the two people. "Let's do this, Sister Yunyun. I will stay with my eldest sister for two days first, and then I will come to live with you. I will take care of both parties, hehe," Chunyang said with a playful smile. Cao Yunbai gave her a blank look: "You are the only one who knows how to take advantage of others! Okay, you can take care of it yourself. I'll be tight on the store side. When you come over during the winter vacation, you can live upstairs with me!" (Remember Website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 232 Accidents one after another You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! In fact, the second floor of the store has almost been decorated, and Cao Yun has purchased all the things that need to be purchased. Only the newly decorated house still has some smell, and there is still construction downstairs every day, so it is not convenient to move in. There¡¯s no need to wait until the winter vacation. In a month or two, no matter who comes over, they can live on the second floor. Decoration on the first floor is more troublesome. Cao Yun has to personally check every design and rework any inappropriate ones, so the progress is much slower. Zhien had already found books on interior design when he heard that Cao Yun was going to decorate the store. It seemed that Chunyang thought he was wasting his time, but unexpectedly he actually gave Cao Yun a lot of useful suggestions for decoration. . He would call Cao Yun every once in a while to ask about the progress of the decoration, and also share his views. Once Chunyang heard him on the phone, he turned around and said that he was giving directions blindly and that he was causing trouble to Cao Yun because he failed to help. At that time, Zhien did not explain anything. Now after talking to Cao Yun, he realized that he was not giving directions blindly. "Zhien was not born into a good family. If he had lived in a family with good conditions in all aspects, he would have become an extraordinary person." Cao Yun praised her brother for never being stingy. She smiled and said to Chunyang, "He I have been like this since I was a child. I learn everything quickly and learn well. I always say that you never forget something. If there is no Zhien around me, I will never believe that there is such a person in the world. But Zhien is such a person, he is the old hippie smiley face. It's not serious, and it gives people the impression that he doesn't take everything seriously and may not be able to do it well, but in fact he is quite capable." That¡¯s it, sometimes Chunyang will be particularly jealous of Zhien. They read a book together. Zhien only needed to browse quickly to understand the meaning, while Chunyang had to read carefully word by word. Usually, Zhien would sit aside and wait for her in a daze after reading. After Chunyang had finished reading and turned the page, he would turn around and continue with her. ¡°For a person like this, no matter what kind of family he is born into, as long as he wants to get ahead, it doesn¡¯t seem to be that difficult. However, he has no big ambitions. His heart is not far away or in the bustling city. He just wants to stay at home and guard his one-third acre of land. Both Chunyang and Cao Yun think this is good. One person has his own way of life. As long as he does not break the law or violate discipline, it is his choice to do whatever he wants. Why should others make irresponsible remarks? Just respect his choice. The more Chunyang talks to Cao Yun, the more she feels that her thoughts are quite similar. Even on matters such as love and marriage, they have similar thoughts. It¡¯s just that Chunyang was relatively lucky, she met Zhien. If it weren't for Zhien, she would probably be like Cao Yun. She would choose the one that suits her best. She would never improvise, let alone get married just for the sake of getting married. "Women, if you use the time and energy that your parents have spent on your career and think about yourself first, I estimate that you can reduce the number of unfortunate women in this world by half!" Cao Yun said with great certainty. Chunyang smiled and said nothing, and Cao Yun said again: "It's a pity that I am just a businessman and can't help others. But you are different. You are the principal and you are engaged in education. You can bring many advanced and advanced Spread your enlightened thoughts and influence others with your words and deeds.¡± In fact, Chunyang has already affected some people unconsciously. After experiencing a failure in the college entrance examination, Fang Mei took the college entrance examination again today. Although the results have not yet come out, when she went to see Chunyang, Fang Mei confidently told her that she had done well in the exam and that she might not have much hope of entering the top universities in the country. But she should have no problem getting into the university of her choice. Her favorite university is one of the top three in the province in terms of overall strength. This university¡¯s specialty is foreign languages, and it is also ranked among the best in the country. Before the college entrance examination, Fang Mei went out of her way to find out that the foreign language department of this university had quotas for study abroad every year. If she performed well, she might also have such an opportunity. Fang Mei has a big heart. What she pursues is not to be well fed, clothed and married to a man. She wants to spread her wings and fly high. She wants to see the scenery outside. She wants to use her wings to protect the people she wants to protect. When she tells others her thoughts, they think she is crazy and restless. Only Chunyang, no matter what thoughts she has, Chunyang can always encourage her and let her do it bravely. Li Chunyang, a person who only studied in the first grade of junior high school for a few months, became the principal of the first school at a young age. This experience itself is quite legendary. It is precisely because she is a woman who has accomplished things that others would never dare to think of that her words are particularly weighty, and the encouragement she gives to others is particularly useful. Chunyang gained a lot of experience while studying in Binjiang. "The people we study together are people elected by the entire Binjiang area,"?Let's get started. When the time comes, we can just go back and make a toast. " "You should be scolded!" Chunyang gave him a sideways look and said angrily: "The banquet can be held during the National Day holiday, so you are really not prepared at all? When are you going to get the certificate? Why don't you prepare wedding candies for your colleagues after receiving the certificate? You¡¯re not even ready to go back to school and you tell people that you and Che Lan are married, and Che Lan is pregnant, do you think this is appropriate?¡± Gao Hongcheng scratched his head in embarrassment. Chunyang doesn¡¯t know who is better between these two people. He only thinks about superficial things. After all, he is still too young! Chunyang, who was about the same age as them, was complaining in his heart, but said: "Let me tell you, Teacher Gao, don't go to Xishan Village with me these days. Take Che Lan to get the certificate first. This kind of thing Don¡¯t put it off, you have to get it sooner or later anyway, and discuss other things with your family after you go home. There are many things you can¡¯t think of and my family will definitely think of them for you, so communicate with them more.¡± Gao Hongcheng and Che Lan were obedient and took the car to the town that day. It was really hard for Chunyang to run alone. The teachers in the school were all picking on him, and he finally pulled Cuan Haitao out. They traveled to Xishan Village for a week in a row, visiting every student who wanted to come to Chunxi Primary School to understand their family situation, to make sure they would be able to come to school when school started, and to know if they would have any difficulties living in the school and eating in the canteen. This is a complicated job, and it is not enough to understand it. You also need to have a follow-up plan based on everyone's different situations. If there are difficulties, we must solve them, and if there are special circumstances, we must take special care of them. There is a student at Xishan Village Primary School who was beaten with electric shock and had both arms amputated. He uses his feet for eating, dressing, and writing. This requires the school to provide some special care based on his situation. In addition to this disabled student, there is another female student who is special. When she was a child, she was raped by a man in the village who was only a few years younger than her grandfather. She was relatively withdrawn, and others always bullied her. Her teacher had to pay special attention to not letting her be bullied anymore and to provide guidance for her. , striving to be cheerful and optimistic when she graduates from Chunxi Elementary School. In addition to these two students who need special attention, there are also two more naughty students. If you need to single out the naughty students, then the situation is already serious. "These two students are prone to fighting and bullying, and their families don't care about them. The teachers in Xishan Village couldn't control them before. When they come to Chunxi Primary School, they must be suppressed and they cannot cause trouble in the school. In addition to all students from Xishan Village Primary School coming to Chunxi Primary School, a teacher is also required. The first notification Chunyang received was that Chunxi Primary School was going to take over the public teachers from Xishan Village Primary School. What¡¯s funny is that all the public teachers from Xishan Village Primary School had been transferred to other places, and the current ones were all hired from outside. Chunyang I thought the teacher would never come. "I didn't expect it. There was a teacher with some skills. In just a few months, he became a public teacher. Naturally, he followed the students to Chunxi Primary School. When Chunyang went to Xishan Village to learn about the students, he met Teacher Zhang. He was quite young in his twenties and already married. His wife was from Xishan Village and was more than six months pregnant. After learning about the situation in Xishan Village, there were only a few days until school started. Chunyang wanted to visit Heixiazigou again, but Cao Peiyu, who never interfered with her work, disagreed and insisted on letting her stay at home. For a few days. Cao Peiyu was worried about her. After staying in Binjiang for more than ten days, she not only lost weight but also lost some weight. After returning home, she ran back and forth to Xishan Village. She was tired and worried. Not only did she lose weight, but she also became darker. Outsiders didn't care about her family. It still hurts. Chunyang is also a person with a life, and work cannot occupy his entire life, so he listened to Cao Peiyu and stayed at home. She wanted to go help Zhien and do the work in the bacteria shed. Cao Peiyu and Zhien disagreed, so they let her rest at home without doing any work. It¡¯s really hard to stay at home and do nothing. Chunyang felt uncomfortable after only staying in the house for half a day and started to find work for himself. I took a big broom to sweep the yard, but the yard hadn¡¯t been swept yet. Someone came to Chunyang and told Chunyang some bad news. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 234 Because of Li Chunyang You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The township health center cannot designate hospitals, but the car still drives to the health center first, picks up the doctor from the health center, and asks the doctor to accompany them to the town. It gets dark very late in the summer. It was a little after 7pm when the incident happened. It was still bright, but it was completely dark by the time we arrived at the town hospital. After carrying the person in, the doctor from the township health center whispered to Chunyang: "Actually, there is no need to bother with this trip. He will be gone by the time you come to the health center." Chunyang also whispered back: "I took this trip to make my aunt feel better. She left so suddenly, so I have to give her time to slow down." It was so sudden that even "outsiders" like Chunyang Zhien, let alone the village chief's wife, couldn't bear it. It¡¯s summer, so funeral arrangements must be done as soon as possible. The village chief¡¯s wife was in a sad mood and could not do anything. Fortunately, all the children at home rushed back, and Zhien Chunyang and the others helped arrange the village chief¡¯s funeral arrangements. After the things to be done are done, the villagers can think about what to do in the future. Dongshan Village cannot live without a village chief. Before the next village chief takes office, the village accountant will take charge of relevant matters. Chunxi Primary School started, and Chunyang got busy with school affairs. When she smoothed out school affairs and had free time to pay attention to village affairs, she was shocked to find that the village chief election had entered the final stage, and her family's Zhien turned out to be A popular candidate for village chief. The village chief had told Zhien about these things before. Zhien felt that he should put his family first, take care of his own affairs first, and start his fungus business before talking about anything else. Now that the village chief has left, the village secretary, accountant and women's director all came to him and asked him if he meant this. Zhien nodded after careful consideration. ¡°Don¡¯t you have to fill in the ballot papers in the first two rounds of elections? Why haven¡¯t I filled in a single ballot?¡± Chunyang asked Zhien in confusion. "Aren't you busy? You weren't even there when the election was held, so I'll give it to you!" Zhien explained. That¡¯s not right. Dongmei and Cao Yun are not at home either. Cao Peiyu can cast their votes on their behalf, so why not vote on her behalf? "Listen to what you mean, do you want to vote? I thought you were not interested in these things! It doesn't matter if you didn't vote in the first round. The last round is the most important. Tell me who you want to vote for. I will ask our mother to vote for you later. You fill in the ticket." Zhien said with a smile. Chunyang didn¡¯t really want to participate, but since Zhien said it, of course she had to vote. She did not vote for Zhien, but voted for another candidate in the village. Her popularity was much lower than Zhien's, so she probably had no chance. The day the village chief¡¯s matter was settled, Chunyang was dealing with a very difficult matter at school. There is a student thief in Dahe Middle School who is no joke. In the cafeteria, I saw the student from Xishan Village who had no arms and could only use his feet to eat with his feet. He laughed loudly and even went to grab the student's lunch box without saying anything. . At that time, most of the students had finished their meals, and there were only a few students from Chunxi Primary School left in the cafeteria. They were young and timid and did not dare to come forward. There was a child inside who was quite clever. Sayazi ran out to find the teacher. When Chunyang and several other teachers rushed to the cafeteria, the child with a broken arm was biting the ear of the Dahe Middle School student and was bleeding a lot, which was quite scary to look at. Chunyang quickly asked other students in the cafeteria to leave. Gao Hongcheng and Cuan Haitao quickly went to get them, and it took a lot of effort for the boss to get the children to let go. The ear injury was particularly serious. Chunyang quickly sent someone to send the student to treat the injury. The matter is big enough, and we must not let it get out of hand, otherwise it will be very disadvantageous for a child without arms. Fortunately, the parents of middle school students still understand the truth. After learning that their children committed the crime first, they did not hold the child responsible for the broken arm, and the matter was settled as it was. This matter is over, but Chunyang still has a lot to do. Chunyang was afraid that something like this would happen again in the future, so he asked the class teacher of the child with a broken arm to find a way to arrange for a few students to accompany the child. Even if something happened that couldn't be handled, he could report it to the teacher first. In addition, Chunyang went to the countryside several times to mention the shortage of school doctors and clinics. This is an old saying again, but it is impossible not to mention it. "The higher-ups promised well earlier, but things have never been implemented, and Chunyang is almost dying of anxiety." Every time she asked, they said it was hard to find a doctor who was willing to come to the school and told her to wait. Now, Chunyang really can¡¯t wait any longer. It has happened several times. Although the final result is not serious, butNo one can guarantee that they will be so lucky next time. Chunyang can¡¯t afford to gamble, she has to be responsible for every student. Therefore, she has been very tough on the recent visits to the countryside to report the situation, and she must resolve the matter as soon as possible. "As soon as possible, the bottom line is one month." The people at the top were also afraid that she would go crazy regardless of her and started to take things seriously. In less than ten days, Chunyang received a message. We have found someone who is willing to work as a school doctor at Chunxi Primary School. He graduated from Binjiang Medical College and worked in a health center in another township. Later, he was introduced to the person he is currently with. By coincidence, her partner is from Dahe Township and is a teacher at Sanpangzitun Primary School in Dahe Township! She has a condition for coming to work, which is to transfer her partner over so that they can work together! ?Things get interesting. First of all, the school doctor is not from Chunxi Primary School. She is also responsible for Dahe Middle School. The infirmary is shared by the two schools. So, does she want to transfer her partner to Chunxi Elementary School or to Dahe Middle School? There are too many teachers in Chunxi Primary School. It is such a big school. However, the teachers at Chunxi Primary School all felt that that teacher would most likely choose Dahe Middle School. Who would want to be a primary school teacher if they can be a middle school teacher? Primary school children not only have to take care of teaching, they also have many things to worry about in life, which is tiring. Chunyang also thinks that the teacher will choose Dahe Middle School. The school is in urgent need of a school doctor. As long as the request is not too excessive, the higher ups will definitely agree to it. Chunyang also inquired about the teacher. He graduated from Binjiang Normal College and could have gone to work in a better school. However, his father was seriously ill when he graduated and he came back to be a teacher in order to take care of the family. Now that his father is deceased and his mother lives with his younger brother, his burden is not that heavy and he can leave Sanpangzitun to work elsewhere. ?? Sanpangzitun Primary School does not need a school doctor, and the village health clinic is still run by individuals without hiring anyone. His partner cannot work with him in Sanpangzitun, so it is a very good choice for him to follow his partner to work at Dahe Middle School. However, they didn¡¯t choose Dahe Middle School! When Chunyang went to the countryside to meet Teacher Xiao Zhao, he personally told Chunyang that Chunxi Primary School was his first choice. why? Of course it¡¯s because of her, Li Chunyang! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 237 Talk about something if you have something to say You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! They ate in the house where Li Guangzhu last lived, and the house that Li Yonggang and Cao Yun built together earlier. The house was not built well by Li Guangzhu. After finishing the funeral arrangements, the four of them tidied up the house inside and out. After cleaning up, the four of them divided the work and worked together to make a meal that was neither rich nor shabby. There are four dishes and one soup with rice, and the dishes are their favorites. The square table is supported on the Kang, and four people sit on one side of the table. Li Yongqiang went out to buy wine and poured it for everyone first. "Sister, Chunyang and Yongming, I have done a lot of things that have made me sorry for our family and you over the years. I will use this glass of wine to make amends to you today. We will still be good brothers and sisters in the family in the future." , Li Yongqiang said quite emotionally. Maybe this kind of day and this atmosphere are not suitable for quarreling. Chunyang and Dongmei cooperated with him, and everyone raised their glasses and drank. Chunyang remained silent as they casually ate a few mouthfuls of food. The two brothers, Li Yongqiang and Li Yongming, kept recalling the past and talking about some of the things that happened to them at home. Chunyang feels like an outsider because her memories are completely different from theirs. Li Guilan didn't brave the wind and snow in winter to carry her to see a doctor when she had a fever, nor did he take out eggs that were used as bait and mix them with alum to cook for her just because she couldn't stop coughing; Li Guangzhu never gave her food that he had spiked with alcohol. Salty Duck Dan, he didn¡¯t even carry a shovel to vent her anger when she was being bullied Li Yongqiang and Li Yongming started to cry while talking. Chunyang looked at them wiping away their tears and felt particularly calm. There is no resentment, no happiness, and of course no sadness, just a special peace. She went to see Dongmei, and Dongmei didn't cry, but Chunyang could see her sadness. What are you thinking about? Chunyang was a little curious. In fact, Dongmei feels like an outsider just like her. She is the eldest sister. When she was very young, she had to help with the housework and take care of her younger brothers and sisters. She has to do the most work, suffer the most hardships, enjoy the least blessings, and suffer the most scolding and anger She never wants to recall the past because the Li family is not worth it. The two brothers Li Yongqiang thought about it for a long time before they realized that it was the two of them who were talking all the time. Dongmei and Chunyang didn't say a word, just eating there. "Sister, do you have anything to say?" Li Yongqiang asked. Dongmei smiled at him: "I don't have anything to say. What happened in the past is in the past and I don't want to mention it. If you have something to say while you are busy eating today, you can say what you want to say. We will all listen. It¡¯s here.¡± Li Yongming also reacted and urged Li Yongqiang to talk about it. Li Yongqiang wanted to pour the wine again, but Chunyang stopped him and said: "Just talk about the things you want to say, and don't drink the wine. You are not out to socialize, so there is no need to make a fuss about it." Probably thinking of how Chunyang had scolded him on the phone before, and fearing that it would be embarrassing if Chunyang had a bad temper and yelled at him, Li Yongqiang obediently put down the bottle of wine, cleared his throat and said, "Although my parents are both Although we are gone, we are still brothers whose blood is thicker than water, so I just thought that we should keep in touch more in the future, don¡¯t ignore anything if anything happens, and help each other.¡± There¡¯s nothing wrong with what you say. As long as you don¡¯t act like a monster, siblings are siblings after all. If anyone encounters something that cannot be solved, others must not just look at it and ignore it. After receiving the response, Li Yongqiang continued: "This guy will get angry if he doesn't move around all the time, so if you ask me, let's get together at least in three or two years. What do you think?" "How do you want to get together? Where?" Chunyang asked with a smile. Li Yongqiang felt very uncomfortable when she looked at him, and felt a little uncomfortable because of her smile. Yes, Chunyang was laughing at him because she saw what he was planning. Li Yongqiang wanted to help his brothers and sisters but didn¡¯t want to trouble himself, so he wanted Chunyang and the others to go to his side more, so that he wouldn¡¯t come back if nothing happened. Chunyang can understand, and Dongmei and Li Yongming naturally understand too. Li Yongming said unhappily: "Brother, what do you mean? You don't care about grandma anymore? My second uncle, third uncle and my aunt are no longer in contact? Also, you won't go home to visit the graves of our parents?" Li Yongqiang was also afraid of being criticized by the three people, so he quickly explained: "That's not what I meant. Look at you, why are you in such a hurry with me? What I want to say is that I'm not busy at work. I have free time to do my own business."Qing didn't get angry with them and turned around and left. He thought that the matter was over and Liao Qing would not have another attack. At that time, besides being scared, he also felt a little bit proud. Liao Qing used to be so arrogant in front of him. Now, after getting married and having children, it doesn't depend on his face. Even if he does something wrong, Liao Qing can't scare him with breaking up like before. He You can still find someone good for your second marriage, but Liao Qing, who has given birth to a child, may not be able to find someone as good as him for your second marriage! It turned out that he was overconfident. Liao Qing went home without beating or scolding him, packed up his things and went directly back to his parents' home. Not only that, she also gave Li Yongqiang a deadline to move out of the house that her parents and she had bought within three months. After they divorced, he could find whomever he wanted in the future. Now Li Yongqiang panicked and went to find Liao Qing, but was kept blocked by his father-in-law and mother-in-law. Later, he finally met Liao Qing, but Liao Qing told him that the child could not be saved and was gone. He suspected that Liao Qing had killed the child, but there was no evidence. It doesn't matter whether there is evidence or not, what matters is how he can save his marriage. In the end, he was unable to save himself and was kicked out by the Liao family. Li Yongqiang, who was already miserable enough, never expected that the woman he was fooling around with before was pregnant! That woman was also ruthless. She knew that the management of his workplace was relatively strict. If she knew that he had done this outside, she would definitely lose her job, so she used her child to blackmail him, asking him to buy a house and marry him. After hearing what Li Yongqiang said, Chunyang and Dongmei really didn¡¯t want to talk to him anymore. The good days are all his own fault, and no matter how miserable he is, he is the one to blame! Liao Qing is still too soft-hearted. If Chunyang meets a man like Li Yongqiang, he will definitely not leave him easily. He must ruin his reputation, take back everything he gave him, and let him get away as far as he wants. . Later, it emerged that this woman was still messing with Li Yongqiang even though she knew he was married. It showed that she was not a good person. When a scumbag meets a bad person, the two of them are equally matched. They can both stink together, so it saves money. Go and harm others. "Sisters and sisters, you must help me. I can't lose my current job. Without the Liao family, I will never be able to find a good job like now, so I have to keep my job no matter what." Finally, Li Yongqiang said pitifully. He is not pitiful at all! "Have you carefully understood that woman? What is her family situation like? What has she done before? If you don't know anything about it and just follow her instructions, what will happen if she makes other requests in the future?" Li Yongming said rationally. Help with analysis. Chunyang and Dongmei looked at each other without saying a word, just wanting to hear what Li Yongming had to say. They really underestimated Li Yongming. He not only helped Li Yongqiang analyze the current situation, but also gave him advice, taught him how to get rid of that woman completely, and taught him how to use the Liao family's soft-heartedness to help his career Li Yongqiang is a bastard and a stick, what about Li Yongming? Although he hasn't done anything too extreme now, you can tell from what he said that he won't be a good bird in the future! Chunyang just hopes that the little girls outside can open their eyes and see clearly, and don¡¯t be deceived by men like them. After they finished discussing, the topic naturally turned to borrowing money. Li Yongming was generous, saying that he could lend all the more than 800 yuan he had saved to Li Yongqiang, and that he would pay it back when Li Yongqiang was rich, so there was no rush. He made a start, and Chunyang and Dongmei couldn¡¯t make excuses if they didn¡¯t borrow it. Dongmei and Cao Yun now work separately. It is really hard for one person to do the work that two people did before. The business has been affected to some extent, but the impact is not big, and she can cope with it. She and Song Qiming have discussed that they want to move to a different house next year or the year after that. The current house is a bit small and it will be inconvenient for Chunyang or anyone else to live there. They have to move to a bigger house. Based on the current situation, the amount of money Dongmei can lend to Li Yongqiang is not much. Chunyang couldn't borrow much. Her salary was not high in the first place. Although she didn't have much expenses, she paid for the room and board expenses in advance for several students in the school whose families were really in need. She could use whatever she had. Not much money. When they told them the amount they could borrow, Li Yongqiang¡¯s expression turned ugly. It¡¯s okay for him to be sour-faced, but Li Yongming actually wanted to join in and speak for Li Yongqiang. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 238 Can I borrow or not? You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Li Yongming said that Chunyang and Dongmei borrowed too little. Let alone brothers and sisters of the same family, even people with good relations in the village would not borrow so little. Chunyang was laughed at by him and replied directly: "If you don't think it's enough, go to the village and borrow it and see how much you can borrow!" Let¡¯s not talk about how much money can be borrowed. Does Li Yongqiang dare to go out and borrow money? He doesn't dare! ¡°Who in the village doesn¡¯t know that he has a good job? People in the village put him on such a high pedestal, and he has such a good face. How could he go out to borrow money? That would be such a loss of face. Dongmei was also angry and continued: "If you think Chunyang and I borrow less, then you can borrow more. If you don't have the money yourself, then borrow it from your colleagues or people you know. Anyway, We are all brothers of the same family, shouldn't you do more for your second brother?" Li Yongming was speechless and speechless. Li Yongqiang felt uncomfortable when he saw that the younger brother who was speaking for him was being scolded. He was also afraid that he would be scolded if he didn't say something right, so he only said cautiously: "Yongming doesn't mean anything else. Sister, you guys." Don't be angry. I do have difficulties now. If I could solve it, I would never open my mouth to you. See if you can borrow a little more. What you just said was really too little and it shouldn't be a big deal." If he talks nicely, Chunyang will naturally talk to him nicely. After explaining his situation first, Chunyang added: "Second brother, let me tell you the truth, if I squeeze a little more, I can indeed squeeze out a little bit, but I don't want to do that! If you really have something serious to do, If you need money, let alone give you all the money I have. I am willing to lend it to you when I go out, but you are borrowing money to settle your mess, and I don¡¯t want to wipe your ass!" Dongmei kept nodding while she was talking, which seemed to mean that she was not willing to wipe Li Yongqiang's butt either. Having said it so straightforwardly, no matter how thick-skinned Li Yongqiang is, he can't say anything else. He still had a bit of backbone. When the four of them parted, he said to Chunyang Dongmei: "Since you don't want to help me so much, forget it. I will figure out a way for the money myself and won't borrow it from you." Chunyang endured it again and again but still couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and replied: ¡°That¡¯s the best!¡± Li Yongqiang: When Chunyang talked about this matter to Zhien, Zhien smiled and said: "You, you have been working for many years and you are still like this. You are not calm when your point is touched. In fact, you can handle this matter better. At least don¡¯t offend anyone.¡± Chun Yang was about to retort when Zhi En added: "But I like you like this the most. You are a bit stubborn, a bit stubborn, you have principles and a bottom line, and you have a temper. I am not worried at all about you suffering a loss outside. I I know you have such a temper. If you suffer a loss, you can make up for it yourself, and you will never take advantage of others. This is good!" Chunyang was a little embarrassed after being praised. She expressed gratitude and said with a smile: "You are better at talking now than before. You wouldn't be so complimentary before." "Who said I praised you?" Zhien began to speak in a mean voice again: "Zhang, axis, are these all good words? I was obviously saying that you have a bad personality and a bad temper, but you still think I am I'm complimenting you, you said you are" Chunyang pretended to be angry and started poking Zhien's ticklish flesh, causing the two of them to fight. I kept going astray, and I didn't calm down much that night. Because of what happened one after another, Chunyang took a few days off after the long holiday. After handling the matter, she went back to school without a day off. During the past few days when she was away, Gao Hongcheng and Cuan Haitao had been helping her handle the work. They handled it well and nothing major happened in the school. She just came back and Gao Hongcheng discussed with her about holding the second talent contest. Last year¡¯s first session went very well. Many students had been looking forward to it for a long time, and Chunyang naturally didn¡¯t want to disappoint them. This year¡¯s competition will definitely be more exciting than last year¡¯s because there are more students this year and the students¡¯ courses are richer. The music teacher also organized a choir, which is very impressive. "Gao Hongcheng and Zhang Luo Chunyang don't have to worry about things, she just needs to be responsible for solving the problems that Gao Hongcheng can't solve!" When work goes well, Chunyang is in a particularly good mood. He comes home from get off work every day happily. Everything is fine here, but things are not so fine for Dongmei and Cao Yun in Binjiang. Especially Cao Yun. Her store hadn¡¯t been installed yet, but the contractors ran away with her decoration materials and some of the furniture and appliances she had just purchased on the second floor! ThisThe economic loss was huge, and she had to spend extra time buying materials and hiring labor, which was particularly annoying. She called the police as soon as she found out that it had been stolen, and the police took it seriously. However, the person who committed the crime was well prepared, and there was still no news in the past few days. Cao Yun cannot wait for news every day and do nothing. No matter how difficult it is, he has to grit his teeth and carry it through. The road is his own choice, and he must keep climbing. She was short of money and took the initiative to borrow it from Dongmei. Dongmei didn't hold back at all and took out all the money she could. She also told Cao Yun that if it was not enough, she would ask Song Qiming to borrow it from his colleague. With the money Dongmei borrowed, Cao Yun had the confidence to continue setting up shop. After the newly hired workers came to work, Cao Yun breathed a sigh of relief. Afraid of what happened last time, Cao Yun was more cautious this time and kept a closer eye. However, what she didn¡¯t expect was that the decoration foreman hired this time had a very bad temper, and she was not happy to stare at this man every day. The decoration foreman¡¯s surname was Yu. Cao Yun didn¡¯t know his specific name, so she followed the other decoration workers and called him Brother Yu. Brother Yu also served as a soldier. He only returned from a job after his leg was injured. He didn¡¯t ask for a job arranged by the place, so he gathered a group of people to start a business. He is over 1.8 meters tall, with a shaved head. The area on the back of his head that is as big as a thumbnail is hairless, which should be a scar from a previous injury. He was a bit unkempt. From the first time Cao Yun saw him, he was unshaven and slovenly. He has some sequelae from his leg injury. He cannot run or walk too fast. If he walks too fast, you can see that he is lame. When she first learned about these situations, Cao Yun wanted to care more about the disabled and be more polite to them. But when she got along with them, she found that she was thinking too much. Why are you being polite? She wants to be polite to others, but they are not polite to her at all. She went to keep an eye on other people's work and also helped along with them. It was originally a good thing, but Brother Yu was still not satisfied. He was very angry and told Cao Yun not to interfere and to do whatever he had to do. Cao Yun held back her temper and refused to help. She simply found a place to sit, drank tea, ate melon seeds and watched them work. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 239 Deserve a beating You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! This doesn¡¯t work either. Brother Yu is a big man with a lot of troubles, so he won¡¯t let Cao Yun stay in the store, saying that her presence here will affect their work. Cao Yun has carefully observed that Brother Yu has a bad temper, but he is really good at work, and the few people he brings are also very practical, much better than the people she hired before. With the same amount of money, they can do better work. Even if Cao Yun is more temperamental and has more troubles, he would not be willing to kick them out and hire others. To be honest, there are not many people doing this kind of work outside, and there are very few who can do the work particularly well. If you encounter them, you will make money. Cao Yun really doesn't want to replace them. Brother Yu knows his own advantages, so he speaks with confidence, even when facing employers, he is not timid at all. Cao Yun thought to himself that it didn¡¯t matter what, as long as he could do the job well. If he didn¡¯t stare at her here, he could wander around a few times a day, and the effect should not be much different. In the past two days, she was able to come around five or six times a day. Brother Yu and others paid little attention to her and concentrated on her work. Cao Yun was very satisfied with her work. Cao Yun gradually felt relieved and came to the store less frequently, but she was not idle either. She began to visit several stores in Binjiang that sold relatively expensive clothing. Although she had already thought about what she wanted to do, she still wanted to get to know the Binjiang market before officially opening. ¡°I understand the market, but I accidentally meet someone I don¡¯t want to see. Yes, it¡¯s Jin Yuan. They haven¡¯t seen each other since what happened last time. They are all smart people, and they know the result of some words without even saying them. Jin Yuan and Cao Yun originally had little hope, and after what happened last time, they had no hope at all. Jin Yuan¡¯s career in Binjiang was very good, so he did not leave Binjiang. He was also very embarrassed when he met Cao Yun by chance today. What¡¯s even more embarrassing is that there is another person beside him, a woman! Cao Yun was only surprised for a moment, then quickly returned to normal. He smiled at Jin Yuan and the woman next to him as a greeting, turned around and left without any regrets. Some people are just mean! When you are lingering, he feels annoyed and wants to hide away. When you are cold and indifferent, he feels uncomfortable and insists on getting involved. Jin Yuan is probably this kind of person. Cao Yun's indifference and indifference made Jin Yuan feel uncomfortable and aggrieved. So, he drank some wine and used the strength of the wine to find Cao Yun. He knew that Cao Yun and Dongmei had already worked separately, and it was unlikely that Cao Yun would stay in the rental house in broad daylight, so he came directly to the store to block people. When he came over, Cao Yun happened to be in the store discussing with Brother Yu how to clean up the stairs between the first and second floors. She didn't want Brother Yu and the others to know too much about her, so she pushed Jin Yuan out to talk. Jin Yuan was quite drunk and didn't want to go out, so he had to talk to Cao Yun in the store room. The two of them were pushing and shoving like they were fighting. Cao Yun was really annoyed by this, so he slapped Jin Yuan on the face, hoping that he would wake up and stop being childish and impulsive like an 18-year-old boy! However, this slap had the opposite effect on the drunken Jin Yuan. Not only did he not wake up, he became more difficult to deal with, and even opened his arms to hug Cao Yun. Cao Yun even reached into his pocket to grasp the handle of the fruit knife. Brother Yu suddenly rushed over and knocked Jin Yuan down with one punch. How powerful is this fist? Jin Yuan fell to the ground and couldn't get up for a long time, and his nose and mouth were bleeding. After a while, he sat up. The first thing he did when he sat up was to spit out a mouthful of blood foam. There was actually a tooth in the blood foam, which made Cao Yun feel his face hurt. Brother Yu said harshly: "Get away! If you touch a woman, I'll cut you every time I see you!" Jin Yuan was not a vegetarian either. After regaining his strength, he stood up unsteadily and punched Brother Yu without hesitation. Before Cao Yun could react, Brother Yu had already tightly wrapped Jin Yuan's fist with his big hand like a cattail leaf fan, and used his strength to push Jin Yuan out of the door. After another fall, Jin Yuan still refused to give up. Seeing that this was not the way to go, Cao Yun winked at a hired worker and asked him to call the police. When the police came, Jin Yuan had been knocked to the ground six times. The appearance was so horrible that people who didn¡¯t know the inside story thought Jin Yuan was the victim. After understanding what happened, the police asked Jin Yuan: "Do you want to fight? If so, I will take you to the police station to calm down. If you don't fight, I will apologize to Ms. Cao and go home quickly. Don't cause trouble in the future!"After struggling for a long time, Jin Yuan's drunkenness has almost passed. It¡¯s not embarrassing, it¡¯s very embarrassing. He reluctantly apologized to Cao Yun, and said without giving up: "I just want to talk to you, but this is not possible? You know how I feel about you. I came all the way from other places for you." When the city came to Binjiang, everything started from scratch, I did it all for" "Go away!" Cao Yun couldn't help but retaliate: "You think you're doing it for me! I made it very clear to you from the beginning. It was you who ran over here without knowing the right balance and was always in a state of confusion. I am in a state of self-impression waiting for my response. Then I will give you another response today. There is no chance, there is no chance for both of us. If you make trouble for whomever you like, don¡¯t come to me in the future." "I have never seen a woman like you!" Jin Yuan was extremely angry and said without hesitation: "Serious women want to find a man to live a good life, but you only want to play with men, you are " With a "pop" sound, Cao Yun directly knocked back the unpleasant words that Jin Yuan had not yet spoken, glared at him and said sarcastically: "You are a man of such virtue, you are not qualified to play with me, and you still miss me." Let me marry you and live a happy life, and go ahead and dream of your big dreams. Let me tell you, if I don¡¯t get married, I can spend my whole life looking for young men in their twenties. Who do you think you are, do you have any control over me?" Jin Yuan was taken away by the police, and the sales room was eerily quiet. The employees all looked at Cao Yun with strange eyes, but Brother Yu lowered his head to dust off his pants, as if he didn't hear the shocking words Cao Yun just said. Having said it all, Cao Yun didn't take it to heart and waved his hand to tell these people to do whatever they should do. She was quite tired after all this going on, and wanted to go back and lie down on the bed to rest, but she was stopped by Brother Yu before she even reached the door. Brother Yu waved the fist that he had just hit, and said in a deep voice: "Today I can be regarded as a hero saving the beauty, and you don't have any expression? The noodle shop in the next alley has been doing well, and I haven't eaten there yet. " It¡¯s really thanks to Brother Yu¡¯s help today that I deserve this meal. Cao Yun wanted to invite all the hired workers to dinner, but unfortunately no one wanted to go except Brother Yu. Why don¡¯t you eat noodles if you have them for free? When Cao Yun walked out of the store, he asked Brother Yu directly. Brother Yu replied sincerely: "I gave them a wink to tell them not to follow." Cao Yun: "What's going on? Do you have something to tell me?" Cao Yun asked directly. Brother Yu did not answer directly, but touched his bearded face and said with a smile: "Eat the noodles first, and then talk about other things after eating the noodles!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 240 Adults talk about relationships You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! When Cao Yun asked Brother Yu to treat her, she was not polite at all. He ate four bowls of braised noodles and ordered two more bowls before he was full. Cao Yun couldn't stand it anymore, and reminded him in a low voice: "Eating too much at one time can easily damage your food, so be careful!" Generally, children can not control their mouths when they eat delicious food. Adults with self -control rarely can eat injuries. Brother Yu lowered his head to eat the noodles without raising his head and just waved his hands in a perfunctory manner. After finishing the sixth bowl of noodles, he said: "I took a look at the menu of this restaurant. The same noodles are 50 cents more expensive than other restaurants. I guess except for you If you treat me to a meal today, I will never come again, so I will try my best to eat all the noodles in this restaurant." Cao Yun: Convinced, she is really convinced! Why are the noodles in this noodle shop so expensive? Firstly, the location here is relatively good, and people come and go; secondly, the noodles are large and the ingredients are sufficient. It is equivalent to a bowl and a half of other people's dishes, so charging an extra fifty cents is really not expensive! Brother Yu¡¯s little calculation is really interesting, and Cao Yun doesn¡¯t want to talk to him about it anymore. She doesn¡¯t want to talk, but Brother Yu has something to say. After eating and drinking, Brother Yu started to talk serious things to her. "Actually, I wanted to tell you on the first day I came here. What kind of crap did you buy with the materials? The quality is not very good but it is expensive. You are definitely being cheated! I'm telling you, you just need to give me For 80% of the money you pay for the materials, I can buy you the same amount of materials with better quality." Brother Yu said seriously. Cao Yun¡¯s first feeling was that Brother Yu had a way and wanted to make a profit in the middle! In fact, the store where Cao Yun bought building materials was introduced by her friend. Out of trust in her friend, she never considered the quality and price of the materials. Cao Yungang was about to refuse, but Brother Yu waved his hand and interrupted her: "Don't rush to say 'no' yet. I will take you to the building materials market for a walk in a while. I am familiar with that place. I will ask for the price." The price is the lowest, you should compare the price and the quality. I have no other advantages except that I know how to live. I can care about every penny for a long time, and I hate to see others being stupid. Taken advantage of!" Cao Yun: It was the first time someone used the word "stupid" to describe Cao Yun, and it was also the first time someone said she was taken advantage of. This didn't feel good, and Cao Yun was unconvinced. So, the two of them actually went to the building materials market together. After walking around for a while, Cao Yun was silent. Counting since she started decorating, she has spent a lot more money! She just trusted her friends too much, and she didn¡¯t even know what she was doing to her. Brother Yu did not gloat, but Beier said sincerely: "If you think it's okay, I will buy the building materials in the future. If you are not worried, you can come with me. I promise to save you money." To be honest, Cao Yun is still quite worried about Brother Yu, after all, he is not familiar with him. But in order to save money, she was willing to make more trips with Brother Yu. Cao Yun didn't speak so straightforwardly, he just said: "Then it's not superfluous for you to eat so many bowls of noodles today. I will have many opportunities to treat you to noodles in the future." Brother Yu immediately understood. After stroking his beard and laughing, he said, "I've eaten the noodles. Let's eat something else next time! There are many things I haven't eaten in Binjiang for so many years!" Cao Yun: Okay, it¡¯s better to treat Brother Yu to two meals than to buy more expensive things through friends. When he called home and talked about this matter, Zhien alertly reminded his sister: "Doesn't that person with the surname Yu mean something else? Just be careful!" Cao Yun snorted softly and said: "I said that in front of them, what does he mean? There is no way he wants to live a down-to-earth life with me, and he is not qualified to be with me casually. He looks so slovenly at his age, but I¡¯m so stuffed that I look for him like this!¡± Sometimes, you can¡¯t say harsh words too early, who knows what will happen the next day. The next day, Cao Yun came to the store again. As soon as she entered the door, she saw a familiar but not very familiar man standing there and smiling at her. It took her a long time to recognize who this person was. Brother Yu has shaved off his beard and is dressed neatly. He looks completely different from the Brother Yu yesterday. Cao Yun really didn¡¯t expect that there could be so much difference between people with beards and those without beards. The bearded Brother Yu is a rough guy in his thirties, while the beardless Brother Yu looks seven or eight years younger, like a young man in his twenties. This "young man" has dimples and looks quite cute when he smiles. How can this be justified?Yu Ge lives in the suburbs of the city, mostly with attached houses, and the environment is not that good. What Cao Yun didn't expect was that Yu Ge's yard was quite big, and it was obviously better kept than other houses around it. It was much better. Not only is the yard big, the house is also big. Cao Yun didn¡¯t go around. After mixing the dog food, he took it out to feed the dogs. After feeding, he took the two dogs out for a walk. It really didn¡¯t take an hour. Yu Ge came back six days later. He was just as he was when Cao Yun first saw him. He was unkempt and slovenly, and looked haggard as if he hadn't slept in several days. Cao Yun didn't ask any questions and just asked him to take a good rest. Rest, wait until he has had enough rest before saying anything else. He rested for more than two days and only took the initiative to come to the store to find Cao Yun on the third day. "The first time we had dinner, you invited me to have noodles. Now I'll treat you to noodles too. How about it?" Yu Ge asked her. Of course Cao Yun has no problem, the noodle shop is nearby, the environment is very good, and it¡¯s quite convenient to talk. It was better to eat noodles first. Yu Ge stopped searching and ate four bowls of noodles in succession. When she was full, she found that Cao Yun had half a bowl left, and asked her if she still wanted to eat. Cao Yun only shook his head halfway before the half bowl of noodles was taken away by Yu Ge, and he ate it without caring at all. He doesn¡¯t mind, Cao Yun does. Eating a bowl of food together is something that people who are very close should do. The two of them have nothing to do with closeness. Yu Ge's doing this will only make people feel uncomfortable. After eating, Yu Ge explained: "Don't think too much, I can really still eat it. It's not good to waste it, right? I don't want to waste it." Cao Yun didn¡¯t quite believe it. But it doesn¡¯t matter whether you believe it or not, that¡¯s not what we want to find out today. Cao Yun said directly: "Let's not beat around the bush. If you have something to say, just say it directly. What do you want to do?" "I've known you for a long time!" Yu Ge said. How early should you arrive? Cao Yun and Dongmei just came to Binjiang to work hard. They were taking care of the business of the shopping mall and setting up stalls in the night market. They were so busy every day that they hit the back of their heads. At that time, Yu Ge had already noticed Cao Yun! There was a time when Yu Ge and his brothers were renovating a house next to the night market. Some of the brothers felt that it was too expensive to find a place to live, so they simply lived in the renovated house at night. Yu Ge has a good relationship with his brothers, but he never lets them live at his house. He just feels it's awkward for outsiders to live in his family. If he doesn¡¯t let his brothers come live at home, he must show some signs of sleeping on the floor every day, so during that time he always went over at night to bring food and drinks to his brothers. One night, when he was passing by the night market, he happened to see Cao Yun arguing with an older man who was at least two heads taller than her. They seemed to be fighting for a stall. In the end, Cao Yun won, which was amazing. At that time, Yu Ge thought Cao Yun was an interesting woman. Later, every time he passed by the night market, he would unconsciously pay attention to her and observe her After finishing the work here, Yu Ge took another job of decorating a store on the second floor of the mall! He saw Cao Yun selling things on the first floor again and got to know her better. Some people will feel bored and lose their freshness when they learn more about it; while for some people, the more they learn about it, the more interested they will become. By the time they realize that they have paid too much attention to something, they have almost fallen into it. Yu Ge is already this age, and he doesn¡¯t act like a young man who can¡¯t extricate himself. Whoever leaves him can¡¯t survive. It¡¯s important to live a good life first. With such thoughts, he really didn't want to do anything to Cao Yun. When he goes to work somewhere else and won't be able to see Cao Yun during the day and night, this different feeling will soon be forgotten. He knew that Cao Yun had a suitor around him, but he didn't care whether they succeeded or not. Who would have thought that it was such a coincidence that when he was about to give up, someone suddenly came to him and said that there was a tricky job that needed someone, and asked him if he was willing. He only found out that his employer was Cao Yun after he took the job. Cao Yun kept staring at him. He was very uncomfortable working, so he chased her away again and again. At that time, he was still thinking about finishing the work quickly, paying the bills and leaving, and staying away from Cao Yun in the future. But before the work was finished, Jin Yuan came to visit! He felt very sorry for Cao Yun, and the charming thoughts that he had kept in his heart finally came out, and he couldn't put them back no matter what. So, there is the next thing. After everything was said, Cao Yun didn't feel embarrassed. She chuckled and said: "It turns out you have evil intentions! But it's useless. You are not my type. There is no chance between us. I think you are not young anymore. If you really want to find someone to marry and live, then don't marry me." It¡¯s a waste of time, do you understand?¡± "I know!" Yu Ge smiled calmly and sincerely: "I am telling you so much just to tell you that I am a person who can afford to take things up and let them go. I will definitely not disturb your life in the future. You open your shop and I'll do my repairs. If we meet again, it's purely an accident and we won't mess with you!" (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com)You're not young anymore. If you really want to find someone to get married to and live a happy life, then don't waste your time on me, do you understand? " "I know!" Yu Ge smiled calmly and sincerely: "I am telling you so much just to tell you that I am a person who can afford to take things up and let them go. I will definitely not disturb your life in the future. You open your shop and I'll do my repairs. It's purely an accident that we meet again. I won't mess around with you!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 241 The atmosphere is not right You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Yu Ge is a real man, he does what he says. After helping Cao Yun buy good-looking, cheap, high-quality furniture and home appliances, he never appeared in front of Cao Yun again. Half a month passed by, and even Cao Yun didn't notice it. She called home and mentioned Yu Ge more and more times. Chunyang wanted to remind her but was stopped by Zhien. After hanging up the phone, Zhien said to Chunyang: "She is also in her thirties. Let's try not to get involved in emotional matters and let her discover and feel by herself. . If that Yu Ge is really a very good person, it would be great for him to get into the eldest sister's heart like this." Binjiang is neither small nor big. When you don¡¯t want to meet someone, that person always appears in front of you, which is extremely annoying. When you want to meet someone, no matter how much you walk through the streets or through the sea of ??people, you still can¡¯t meet that person! Just like Zhien said, Cao Yun is in her thirties, how could she not know how she feels about someone. Yu Ge is a servant who can take things away, and she thinks she can do it too. But the more she hinted like this, the more she thought of Yu Ge, and she felt very annoyed, very annoyed! In order not to annoy herself any more, she took the initiative to ask Dongmei out for dinner. Firstly, the two of them talked about the recent situation and communicated with each other. Secondly, she also took the opportunity to drink some wine, so that she might be able to relax. Dongmei has also encountered troubles recently! Since she and Cao Yun separated from each other, the business of her jewelry store has been getting worse and worse. Although it is still profitable, if she can't find the problem and doesn't change the current situation, her store will have to lose money sooner or later! She felt somewhat inferior to Cao Yun. The more she thought about it, the more she wanted to prove herself, so after she found that business was getting worse and worse, she did not go to Cao Yun or ask Cao Yun for his opinion. Song Qiming said that she thinks too much. How can she have so many good friends? If she has a problem, who else can she talk to if she doesn¡¯t talk to her friends? ¡°Maybe she really thinks too much, but this is her character and she can¡¯t change it. There is no perfect person in the world. She is not perfect, Song Qiming is not perfect, Cao Yundong and Mei Zhien are not perfect either. She has accepted such an imperfect self. She was pleasantly surprised when Cao Yun asked her to go out for dinner, and she agreed happily. The restaurant the two of them went to was not a big one, but the business was very good, and they had to queue for a long time to get a seat in time for dinner. They didn¡¯t arrive in time for the meal. Only three of the eight tables in the shop were occupied, so they took a seat near the back. While waiting for the food to be served, Cao Yun took the initiative to ask about the business of the jewelry store. Dongmei refused to take the initiative to say that business was getting worse, but when Cao Yun asked, she would not be vague and conceal it. After hearing what she said, Cao Yun frowned and thought for a moment, then said to Dongmei: "Do you just pick out the best-selling items every time you put in goods? This is not possible, no matter whether the goods are good or not, you can't. If you buy some, if you sell a lot of them, if they don¡¯t sell well, sell less. If you have new products, you must buy them. Don¡¯t buy them if you think they don¡¯t look good at first glance. Everyone has an idea. What you think doesn¡¯t look good may be good to others. Let¡¯s It all depends on the customer¡¯s perspective.¡± This is a problem that Dongmei has had since early on. When people send samples, she picks them first, only wanting to buy the ones that she thinks are good-looking, and she doesn¡¯t want to take a second look at the ones that she doesn¡¯t think are good-looking. Doing business, especially a small business like theirs, cannot be like this. Another point is that Dongmei¡¯s taste is not very good. Cao Yun rarely likes the trinkets she likes. Of course, Cao Yun didn¡¯t think she had a high aesthetic taste. She just felt that Dongmei shouldn¡¯t purchase goods based on her own preferences. Being clicked right away, Dongmei felt a little embarrassed and argued stiffly: "What do you think those unsightly ones are doing here? It's really annoying if no one buys it." Cao Yun laughed, a little happily. "We didn't have much backlog when we purchased goods before. We've all sold them, right? Don't think too much about it now. Go back and purchase goods according to my instructions and see if the business improves. If it still doesn't work, we'll think of other ways." Cao Yun smiled. Dongmei promised to go back and do as she said, and then asked about the store situation. "Whenever you have nothing to do, come and take a look. It's all well-decorated. The shelves and everything are all ready. We're just waiting for the first batch of goods to arrive and open for business. Let me tell you, next month I'll have some I've moved to a store. If you don't feel like living at home, you can come and stay with me for a few days. It will definitely be enough for the two of us," Cao Yun replied. "Really? Then it won't be another dayCome on, things are explained very clearly. "Those people were not first-time offenders. They had honestly confessed under police questioning. It was determined that Cao Yun and Dongmei acted in self-defense. They could leave as soon as the transcripts were completed and the procedures were completed. It was already past ten in the morning when Zandan Teng left the police station. Dongmei and Cao Yun still smelled of alcohol, their clothes were wrinkled, their hair was messy, and they looked totally unattractive. "I didn't go home all night, Qiming and Huanhuan must be very anxious!" Dongmei said in annoyance, beating her head. Cao Yun doesn't have these worries. She is feeling embarrassed now, with Yu Ge still following behind them. Dongmei wanted to go home, and then went to Song Qiming to report that she was safe, so as to save him from anxiety. Once she left, only Cao Yun and Yu Ge were left. After thinking for a long time, Cao Yun asked: "I never found a chance to ask you, why are you here? Are you here to do something?" She really couldn¡¯t think of any other reason besides Yu Ge coming to do business and meeting them. Yu Ge smiled helplessly: "What can I do here in the middle of the night?" In other words, he is here for her. What's going on? Last night, when the police took Cao Yun and others to the police station, they handled another fight case. No one was arrested, and the two groups were allowed to calm down and go back to their homes before withdrawing. There happened to be one of the people involved in the fight who had followed Yu Ge to pretend to be Cao Yun's store. We know him! He saw blood on Cao Yun¡¯s drunken clothes, so he went to Yu Ge to tell him about it. Yu Ge became anxious when he heard about it, and his brother dropped everything and rushed over to find Cao Yun. As a result, he was so anxious that he fell asleep at the police station and slept very deeply! ¡°Oh, what a coincidence,¡± Cao Yun said awkwardly after listening to Yu Ge¡¯s story. Yu Ge didn¡¯t want to discuss the coincidence issue with her, so he turned around and asked her, ¡°Are you hungry? Go have breakfast and then go back, or you may have a stomachache.¡± It took me a long time to find a breakfast shop that also had breakfast. They ate whatever they had, and finally got over it in the morning. They didn¡¯t speak during the meal. After eating and walking out of the breakfast shop, Cao Yun wanted to say goodbye to Yu Ge and go home, but Yu Ge spoke first and said, "I'll see you off. I won't worry if I don't see you entering the house." Cao Yun did not refuse. When he was about to reach the guard room of the rental house, Cao Yun stopped and said to Ge, "I really appreciate you today. I'll treat you to dinner later when I'm in a better condition. I'll treat you to whatever you want." "I didn't come to you in the middle of the night to get you a meal." Yu Ge sighed: "Forget it, I can't help you much anyway, so I'd better not eat. You should be more careful in the future. Pay attention to safety at night. After drinking, either go home directly or find someone reliable to accompany you. Don¡¯t let things like last night happen again.¡± After saying that, he was about to leave, and Cao Yun quickly called him to stop him. I stopped and didn¡¯t know what to say. I felt awkward all of a sudden! She looked at him with disheveled hair, and he looked at her seriously. As I looked at it, there was something wrong with the atmosphere. ¡°Well, we¡¯ve come here anyway, why don¡¯t we go in and sit for a while?¡± Cao Yun asked tentatively. Yu Ge smiled. The newly grown stubble can¡¯t cover up the deep dimples, but they still look a little cute. "Are you sure?" He confirmed with restraint. Cao Yun also smiled, nodded and affirmed: "Come on, I'm sure." The two of them were still laughing, but on the other side, Song Qiming, who had never been angry with Dongmei before, not only got angry, but also threw a cup. He was really anxious. From last night to this morning, he went out to search for several times, and finally called the police. He was asked to go home first and wait for the news. He couldn't be too anxious after he returned home. Song Yuhuan was anxious with him. He lied and deceived the child. When Song Yuhuan went to school, he asked for leave from his work unit and went out to find someone. When Dongmei got home, he had just returned from searching outside. Dongmei told him guiltily about last night's experience. Song Qiming was really angry and scared. He couldn't control his temper and got mad at Dongmei. The fire also swept the ceramic cup on the coffee table to the ground. It's really scary for a good-tempered person to get angry. Dongmei also knew that what she did was a bit too much. She apologized to Song Qiming again and then went to pick up the broken pieces. Song Qiming grabbed her hand domineeringly and pulled her away. Pulling him aside, he said fiercely: "Do you need to clean it up? Look at you shaking when you walk and then stabbing yourself. I'll clean it up. You can go into the house and sleep!" The reason why I lost my temper was because I was worried about Dongmei and felt sorry for Dongmei. Her temper was out and her anger was gone, but she still wanted to let Dongmei have a good rest. Dongmei went to wash her face and lay on the bed until about seven o'clock in the evening. The first thing she did after getting up was to call Cao Yun. The call was made to the doorman, who went to call Cao Yun. It took a while before Cao Yun spoke to Dongmei. "I've been sleeping since I got home, and my head still hurts. How are you? Are you feeling well?" Dongmei asked with concern. "I" He opened his mouth with a hoarse voice, which even shocked Cao Yun himself. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Sorry for the winter plum. Her temper was out and her anger was gone, but she still wanted to let Dongmei have a good rest. Dongmei went to wash her face and lay on the bed until about seven o'clock in the evening. The first thing she did after getting up was to call Cao Yun. The call was made to the doorman, who went to call Cao Yun. It took a while before Cao Yun spoke to Dongmei. "I've been sleeping since I got home, and my head still hurts. How are you? Are you feeling well?" Dongmei asked with concern. "I" He opened his mouth with a hoarse voice, which even shocked Cao Yun himself. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 242 Capsize You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "What's wrong? Do you have a cold?" Dongmei asked worriedly: "Is there anything else that makes you feel uncomfortable? If you feel uncomfortable, go and have a look quickly, but don't worry about it." Cao Yun quickly cleared his throat and replied: "Nothing wrong, maybe I drank too little water! Don't talk about me, how are you doing over there? Is it okay?" Dongmei briefly talked about the situation on her side, and Cao Yun said fearfully: "I won't dare to take you out to drink in the future. Fortunately, nothing happened this time. If something happened, how could I talk to your daughter about your family?" I have Chunyang to explain!¡± "Hey, it's not your fault. We drank the wine together, and you didn't persuade me to drink. If something happens, it's my own responsibility. By the way, Cao Yun, I really want to go to the store to see if there will be one someday. I¡¯ll contact you later.¡± Dongmei hadn¡¯t forgotten that she said this during dinner. Cao Yun agreed, and the two of them hung up the phone without saying anything else. When she returned to the rental house, the sound of running water in the bathroom reminded her that there was another person in this small space, which made her very uncomfortable. After tidying up the messy clothes on the chair, and just about to clear the table, the bathroom door opened, and Yu Gethi, wearing only a pair of big pants, walked out of it comfortably. "Are you hungry? Do you have anything to eat here? Didn't you go out to eat?" Yu Ge asked, shaking his head like a dog. Cao Yun¡¯s eyes always stayed on his unclothed upper body. ??The figure is really good, with muscles but not bloated. This is Cao Yun's favorite look ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Yu Ge walked up to her with a smile and put his big hands on her shoulders naturally: "Watch as you want, watch as long as you want, no charge." Cao Yun: "You're like you, even if you want money, I won't give it to you!" Cao Yun joked: "I have noodles here, as well as soybean paste and eggs. How about making braised noodles with egg sauce?" Yu Ge cooked the noodles and fried the egg sauce. The technical content was not very high, and it was not clear how good his cooking skills were. ¡°They were probably both too hungry. The handful of noodles that Cao Yun usually could eat for several meals alone was not enough for them, so Yu Ge went to cook another half handful. While eating, Cao Yun felt very strange, very strange. As for what was strange, she couldn't tell. When Yu Ge woke up early the next morning and she was the only one left in the small rental house, she figured it out. The strange thing is that she is not particularly familiar with Yu Ge. It is the first time for Yu Ge to come to her home, but the familiarity between the two of them is like friends who have been together for a long time. To be more precise, they look very much like an old married couple. "It's over!" Cao Yun covered his head and muttered to himself in pain: "I really capsized in the gutter this time!" It just turned over, no big deal. She has been married and divorced, she has liked others and been liked by others. What is happening now has happened before, so there is nothing to be afraid of. After thinking about it, Cao Yun and Yu Ge got along more naturally. Yu Ge is not as busy as Cao Yun thought. It's not that no one asks him to work, but whether he takes the job depends on his mood. If he doesn't want to, he won't. ¡°It¡¯s amazing that you can¡¯t make money even if you¡¯re so picky,¡± Cao Yun said in surprise. Yu Ge smiled and explained: "I'm digging for the money in my pocket. It's all earned with my hard work. Of course I have to save some money. In fact, I'm just picky about taking jobs in winter. When it's warm, I just do whatever I can. A person's life lasts only a few decades, and even if he lives in a daze, he has to live in a comfortable daze." Okay, he is quite reasonable. Winter started early this year and it was extremely cold. Yu Ge liked to run to Cao Yun when he had no work. After Cao Yun moved to the second floor of the store, he came more often and would find excuses to stay every now and then. Dongmei came to see the store, walked around the first floor and then visited the second floor. "Wow, you're doing really well. I want to live here after seeing this. Look at this sofa. What's covered on it? It's plush and soft. Huanhuan will definitely like it. I'll buy one too later. Also. This four-piece set has really nice colors. Is it made of pure cotton? I" Before the words "touch" came out of her mouth, Dongmei was surprised by what was on the bedside table. She pinched it between two fingers, and after confirming it, she looked at Cao Yun in surprise. At this time, Cao Yun was squatting at the cabinet at the door, struggling to find slippers for Dongmei. He turned around suspiciously when he heard what she said.She looked at her and their eyes met - so embarrassing! "Haha, haha, haha, I didn't mean it, I just accidentally saw it." Dongmei quickly put the thing back on the bedside table and took a big step back as if it was scratched by a ghost. Cao Yun stopped looking for slippers. He walked over and awkwardly picked them up and stuffed them into the drawer of the bedside table. He wanted to explain a few words, but found that there seemed to be nothing to explain. ¡°She is not a little girl who doesn¡¯t understand anything, nor is she a monk who eats fasts and chants Buddha¡¯s name. Isn¡¯t it normal to do these things? It would be even more worrying if she had a pure heart and few desires in the next few decades. There is no explanation without explanation. As a relative and good friend, Dongmei still cares about her affairs and takes the initiative to ask about her affairs. "Don't try to keep secrets with me. If you don't tell me, I will call home and tell you that you have a man outside!" After threatening her, Dongmei had another word to say: "But having said that, you are here to find a man." Are you looking for a stable one or are you looking for a few people to play with? The incident between you and Jin Yuan has just passed not long ago. There are many good men, so don¡¯t give up on yourself and talk nonsense." Cao Yun couldn't help but rolled his eyes. She couldn¡¯t bear to hear Dongmei say this. She and Jin Yuan didn't get together, so they didn't break up, and she didn't want to live or die because of this person. Why did it become such a big deal when she got to Dongmei's place. However, she didn't want to argue with Dongmei, so she took the initiative to avoid this point and explained: "You know this person, he is Yu Ge who went to the police station to pick us up earlier. Now it's okay, with my relationship, you can buy a house and decorate it in the future You can save a lot of money on furniture and other items, I¡¯ll ask him to give you a discount!¡± "Tsk, tsk, tsk," Dongmei looked at Cao Yun sideways and teased, "Don't you have very good taste? That Yu Ge is older than you, doesn't look that good, and he doesn't necessarily earn as much as you. You said that you were picking and choosing in a large circle, how could you choose him?" Cao Yun never shied away from such jokes. He replied generously and seriously: "I'm not that superficial. I only look at people's appearance and age. What I like is his body. He is slender, strong, flexible and strong. Really good" Dongmei:(remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 243 Recognition You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Dongmei is convinced. She really can¡¯t nag Cao Yun about these things, mainly because Cao Yun doesn¡¯t seem to be shy at all. Cao Yun can say many things that she is embarrassed to say very straightforwardly. In Cao Yun¡¯s words, there is nothing to be embarrassed about saying these things, they have been done. Yu Ge is still a person who knows how to get into trouble. After hearing that Cao Yun¡¯s good friends knew about their affairs, he immediately proposed to invite Dongmei¡¯s family to dinner, saying that since everyone was in Binjiang, they could take care of each other in the future. Cao Yun didn¡¯t agree, she felt the time hadn¡¯t come yet. She asked Dongmei to hide it from her family first and not to tell them about her and Yu Ge. However, just because she didn't tell others about some things didn't mean that her family couldn't notice. Don¡¯t forget, Chunyang and Zhien are both talented people. They can detect anything different about her. She is not different these days, she is just a little abnormal! I am very happy when I call home, and I talk a lot more than before. I will take the initiative to share my life in Binjiang, and then inexplicably stop talking, as if I am afraid that I will spill the beans. Before Dongmei broke into Cao Yun, Chunyang and Zhien had talked about this. Chunyang said very confidently: "Sister Yunyun is so abnormal, she must be in love. It seems that Yu Ge is the only one next to her now, she won't really be with him." Zhien had an idea with her and answered: "It doesn't matter if it's him or not, as long as the eldest sister is happy. She will definitely not let herself suffer, so let's not worry about it. As for her, she wants to tell us that we Just listen, if you don¡¯t want to talk, don¡¯t take the initiative to ask, just let her do it.¡± "Follow her until New Year's Day." Cao Peiyu hasn't been feeling very energetic recently, she's always dizzy, and several times she fainted for no apparent reason. Although nothing happened after she woke up, it's still scary to be like this, so Zhien and Chunyang discussed New Year's Day. Take Cao Peiyu to Binjiang Hospital for a check-up, and also take a look at Dongmei and Cao Yun. Cao Yun and Dongmei were waiting for them at Binjiang Railway Station early in the morning. After meeting, they took them to Dongmei's house. Have a good rest at Dongmei's house and check again tomorrow. That evening, Cao Yun proposed to take them out to eat and introduce them to them personally. Both Chunyang and Zhien guessed who she was going to introduce, but Cao Peiyu didn't know anything. Yu Ge was waiting in front of the restaurant where he was eating early. He was very enthusiastic and enthusiastic without being embarrassing. Everyone had a good impression of him. When ordering, Cao Peiyu didn¡¯t know what to order for them. Yu Ge took the menu and asked her carefully about her favorite flavors and taboos. Cao Peiyu was particularly satisfied with the last dish she ordered. Cao Peiyu is also a smart person, so she guessed what was going on just because of Yu Ge's attentiveness. She looked at Yu Ge the same way she looked at her son-in-law, neither getting better nor worse. It was quite early after dinner, so Dongmei suggested that everyone take a walk outside to eat. Cao Peiyu didn¡¯t want to walk outside. Firstly, she was afraid of the cold. Secondly, she was a little scared because she had to go to the hospital for a checkup tomorrow. Everyone has to listen to her. If she doesn¡¯t want to take a stroll, then she won¡¯t. They returned to Dongmei¡¯s house early. Dongmei¡¯s house is not big enough to live in, so Chunyang and Cao Yun want to live in a store together. Zhien could have come here and squeezed in, or stayed at Dongmei's house to squeeze in, but he had to go to his house with Yu Ge. The friendship between men is also quite amazing. The two of them were not very familiar with each other the first night, but when they came to pick up Cao Peiyu and the others to go to the hospital early the next morning, the two of them were like brothers. Zhien kept calling her "brother" one after another, even omitting the word "yu". It was called affectionate. Chunyang had never seen him be so enthusiastic about anyone, so he was quite puzzled and took the opportunity to quietly ask him what happened last night. Zhien explained: "Nothing happened. I just feel that we are very compatible. I think the eldest sister has found the wrong person this time. Yu Ge is really a good person. The most important thing is that he has a good temper towards the eldest sister." Not only was his temper towards Cao Yun, but he was also unambiguous in his work. After arriving at the hospital, he was even busier than Zhien and Cao Yun. After checking and taking orders, he went to see the doctor. After the doctor finished explaining the situation, he asked so many questions that the doctor thought he was Cao Peiyu's son. . There is no big problem with Cao Peiyu¡¯s health. It¡¯s just that she is getting older and her heart is not supplying enough blood. She needs to pay more attention in the future. She can¡¯t be away from people around her and take care of her slowly. Everybody??I breathed a sigh of relief and decided to relax and go out for a good meal. Yu Ge suggested: "How about you go to my house to eat? I'll cook it. My cooking is quite delicious." "I can help. I used to serve in the military's cooking class and my cooking skills are pretty good," Zhien immediately agreed. Yu Ge has helped so much and has such a relationship with Cao Yun. Naturally, no one will refuse such a request. When I went there, I bought some vegetables. There were fish, meat, eggs and vegetables. It was very complete. After arriving at Yu Ge¡¯s house, all the women from the oldest to the youngest were arranged to go into the back room to eat fruit and watch TV. Yu Ge Zhien and Song Qiming were busy in the kitchen. Song Qiming is not very good at cooking, so he can only cook. Yu Ge and Zhien are just like in a cooking competition. You fry a hard dish and I have to cook a hard dish. I will never admit defeat. They competed enthusiastically, and everyone was very happy when the food was served. Yu Ge is not bragging. His cooking skills are really good. I can¡¯t say he is much better than Zhi En, but at least he is on par with him. At the dinner table, Cao Peiyu rarely praised Yu Ge. Yu Ge was so happy, and Cao Yun also followed suit. The next day, Cao Peiyu and the others were going home, and Yu Ge had another good time. Cao Yun and Dongmei didn't do anything. He arranged everything so that Cao Peiyu and the others could go home comfortably. In only three days, Yu Ge was completely recognized by his future mother-in-law and brother-in-law. On the way home, Cao Peiyu kept praising Yu Ge. After praising Yu Ge, she did not forget to conclude: "Our Yun Yun is still amazing. She can find anything she wants!" Seeing how satisfied and happy she was, Chunyang did not express his doubts in front of her. After returning home, Chunyang and Zhien returned to their own room. Chunyang asked Zhien, "Don't you think anything is wrong? Yu Ge said he was never married, and it was impossible not to find him under his conditions. Then he Why haven't you gotten married? Is there something going on here? " Zhien patted her, gave her a calm look, and explained: "I talked to him about this that night. He was never married, but he had only been with one person. They were with each other before he joined the army. They were in love, and their relationship was very good. When he retired, the girl got married. He had been awkward about this for several years. After finally letting go of the girl, she came back to him, saying that she was not doing well and wanted him to take her with her. Walk" "Wait a minute," Chunyang interrupted him and asked curiously, "So he is still in contact with that woman?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 244 Different choices You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Why are you so anxious? Wait for me to explain slowly." Zhien thief said helplessly. The woman came back to find Yu Ge. Yu Ge made it clear that it was impossible for two people to live together and let the woman fight for the life she wanted. The woman refused to give up and kept pestering Ge. Yu Ge felt bored and simply left home and came to Binjiang to make a living. He has lost contact with that woman over the years. He can still hear news about her when he goes back to his hometown during holidays. It is said that she is having a very bad life. He has done nothing except sighing with others. It¡¯s a thing of the past, he has already moved forward, and of course he won¡¯t take care of things that shouldn¡¯t be his business. In fact, what he has been unable to let go of all these years is another woman, his biological sister. Yu Ge¡¯s sister married her classmate despite his objections. Her classmate's home is quite far away from Binjiang, and she has not been able to come back even a year and a half after her marriage. It is not easy for Yu Ge to understand his sister's situation. His sister married into a completely unfamiliar place. It was really, really difficult to adapt to the environment, get to know the people there, and find a way to take root there. Yu Ge didn¡¯t want his sister to get married because of this. She was afraid that her sister would be bullied. At that time, he even planned to live there himself, at least to be closer to his sister. The two siblings could take care of each other when something happened. In the end, he didn¡¯t go because his brother-in-law promised him that he would treat his sister well, and his sister also kept saying that she would live a good life and not let herself be wronged. He believed them, but none of them kept their word. His sister gave birth to three children in her husband's family, two girls and one boy. She suffered a lot and suffered a lot. Because of having children, his sister and brother-in-law both lost their jobs and their lives were very difficult. The poor and humble couple began to quarrel frequently over food, rice, oil and salt. At first, she would secretly quarrel with her children on her back, but later she stopped carrying her children, causing quarrels that disturbed the neighbors. Not to mention, Yu Ge¡¯s brother-in-law beat Yu Ge¡¯s sister after being drunk. This kind of thing happened countless times for the first time, and Sister Yu Ge gradually became numb from the initial struggle and resistance. When Yu Ge knew this, his sister had completely resigned herself to her fate. No matter how Yu Ge tried to persuade her, she refused to leave. She even cried and begged Yu Ge to let go when Yu Ge beat his brother-in-law. Later, Yu Ge had a good chat with his sister. Her sister cried and told him that she was really used to this kind of life and really didn¡¯t know how to change it, so she might as well not change it. Moreover, she has three children. Even if she can leave, what will happen to her three children? There was no way she was going to leave them alone. In the past few years, Yu Ge has regularly sent money to his sister, and occasionally visits to see how her sister is doing. To be honest, every time I go there, he gets angry and wants to beat that man. But with his sister blocking him, he couldn't do anything and felt very aggrieved. Precisely because of what happened to his sister, he particularly admires women who are independent, brave and decisive. He knew that Cao Yun was married, and he also knew why she divorced. He admired Cao Yun, really admired her. Cao Yun lived the way he wanted his sister to live. Everything she said and did was charming to him, and even her appearance when she was angry was so vivid. ¡°Anyway, Cao Yun is a very good, very good woman in his eyes. "No, you said so much, but you didn't tell me why he hasn't gotten married yet at such an old age?" Chunyang didn't hear the answer he wanted to hear, so he hurriedly asked. Zhien sighed helplessly: "How can he think about this when he has been worrying about his sister all these years? And he told me that he didn't want to find someone to deal with, he just wanted to find a powerful woman. The eldest sister is the most powerful woman he has met in recent years, and the most attractive woman to him, so he is thinking about starting a family." Okay, that seems reasonable. In fact, it doesn¡¯t matter whether it is reasonable or not, at least it doesn¡¯t matter to the parties involved. They have already chosen each other, and they just need to take the next path. Chunyang also knew that they were both outsiders when it came to emotional matters, so he could only talk to Zhien at home. If something really happened, Cao Yun would definitely make his own choice and decision. Chunyang hopes that everyone in the family can live a good life. Only when everyone is good can the family be good. As soon as New Year¡¯s Day is over, winter vacation is not far away. Chunxi Primary School has completely entered a very healthy working mode. As the principal, Chunyang,?You can spend every day easily. why would you say so? Because with the increase in the number of school faculty and staff, the work has become more detailed, everyone divides labor and cooperates, and everyone does their own thing, so everything will not be on Chunyang. However, as long as she wants to, she can still keep herself busy. Che Landu said that she just doesn't know how to enjoy happiness. Looking at the principal of Dahe Middle School next door, he just drinks tea from a big tea cup when he has nothing to do. How comfortable he is. Where is Chunyang? When she had nothing to do, she wandered around: walking around the school corridors to check on the status of each class; walking around the school yard to see if there was anything that needed repair; walking around the cafeteria to check on the sanitary conditions Whether it is qualified or not; you can also check it in the dormitory to see if there are any safety hazards, whose mattress should be washed or changed In addition, she also runs the school library very well! We asked the society for help and received help from all walks of life. Hundreds of books were delivered to Chunxi Primary School in one go. ¡°So many books cannot be piled randomly in the office. Chunxi Primary School cleaned up a separate room and put all the books here in categories. A table was placed at the door, and Chunyang assigned a teacher to be on duty. Students can come here to read books or take books away to read. However, those who take away books must register and record them, and must return them within a week. If there is any damage when returning, they must pay compensation. These are all based on the library model, and the results are very good. So far, no intentional damage to books has been found. Now, the library not only has books donated by all walks of life, but also newspapers and some magazines ordered by the school, which students can also read. When there is a lack of information sources, the library organized by Chunyang is like a window through which the students of Chunxi Primary School can see the outside world. Chunyang is only responsible for opening such a channel. As for how far and how wide the children can see, it depends on them. Students also know that the opportunity to read books is hard to come by, so they treasure the borrowed books and read them very seriously. Among all the serious children, Chunyang found one who was the most serious and focused! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 245 The old man¡¯s wish You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The most serious and focused one is the kid from Xishan Village who has no arms and needs to use his feet for everything. Five hundred years ago, this child was in the same family as Chunyang. His surname was also Li, and his name was Li Ziqiang. There is only one word difference between the names of Li Yongqiang and Li Yongqiang, but they are thousands of miles apart. It is really too difficult and painful for Li Ziqiang. He has to spend more time and energy to practice over and over again to do things that ordinary people can easily do with his hands. There are also some things that he is destined to not be able to do even if he spends time and energy, which is really pitiful. Of course, others think that he is pitiful and hard-working, but he himself is quite optimistic. He especially likes rubber band jumping and shuttlecock kicking. He can play these activities with his feet very well. He likes to take Chinese classes. Every time the teacher needs someone to read the text, he volunteers to read. Although he doesn't read well, he has a loud voice and the teacher is willing to ask him. In addition, his biggest hobby after class is reading. Not only did he read, he also took notes, transcribed his favorite sentences and paragraphs, and also gave a summary and review of each book he read, which was very serious. Chunyang read his review. The perspective is very unique, very touching, and very healing! ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of the tragedy, it made countless tears from readers and made many people heartbroken. Li Ziqiang suddenly discovered the sunshine in it, and dug out something very positive and optimistic from the tragedy. According to Chunyang¡¯s understanding, Li Ziqiang was not like this from the beginning. The original Li Ziqiang was somewhat timid and reticent, but many changes occurred after he came to Chunxi Primary School. Loving classmates and sincere teachers are slowly changing Li Ziqiang, allowing him to come out of the dark corner. Chunyang watched him become what he is now. She always believed that anyone with sunshine in his heart would never stop moving forward, and his future would definitely be brighter! Before the final exam, Chunyang collected a lot of solicitation information from various educational magazines and books. After the final exam, Chunyang asked the head teachers of each class to send the solicitation information to the students, and asked the students to write essays according to their own situations. , and will be mailed out by the school when the semester starts. It is not mandatory to write. Those who are interested can write. As long as the essays are ranked, there will be rewards, some in cash and some in items, and they will be published, which is quite attractive to students. After the students go home for the holidays, the teachers still have a lot of things to do. It is impossible for the school to be empty during the winter vacation. Someone must be on duty. Chunyang has arranged a duty schedule, and can adjust it in time if there are any problems. After all the work was arranged, the teachers cleaned the office together and went back to their respective classes to check to make sure that the stoves were extinguished and there were no safety hazards before leaving the school one after another. Chunyang was the last one to leave. She felt uneasy when she was not sure that everything was fine in the school, so she had to check everything. However, what she didn¡¯t expect was that nothing happened at Chunxi Elementary School, but something happened at Dahe Middle School next door. Dahe Middle School has a holiday two days later than Chunxi Primary School. Middle school students are older, so they don¡¯t have to worry about them as much as they do primary school students. Relatively speaking, teachers can worry less. ¡°Maybe he is too worried about the students. After the cleaning in the middle school, the teacher only did a rough inspection and then went on holiday. One class¡¯s stove was not completely extinguished, and there was a log of firewood hanging outside! Fortunately, Cuan Haitao was on duty at Chunxi Elementary School. He went out to use the toilet and found a classroom at Dahe Middle School that was smoking. He hurried over to check, broke the window, jumped in, and used his cotton-padded jacket to put out the small fire. extinguished. The fire is out, but the follow-up matters have to be handled by Dahe Middle School. Cuan Haitao first contacted Chunyang, and Chunyang then tried to contact the principal of Dahe Middle School to ask him to pay more attention to the school's safety issues. Dahe Middle School feels that the matter is not a big deal, and the fire has not started anyway, so it is too late to wait until school starts. Chunyang felt that this was not possible. If nothing serious happened, it was because there were people at Chunxi Elementary School. If there were no people at Chunxi Elementary School, it would be a big problem. Chunyang is really convinced, the truth is explained clearly enough, but people still don't listen, and they still dislike Chunyang for being nosy, which makes Chunyang very angry. There is nothing we can do about it. Chunyang can¡¯t reach out to Dahe Middle School. He can only find a way to do things well on his own side.?? She has something to worry about at school, and it¡¯s not easy to get back home. Yang Cheng and the others are all on vacation, Song Yuhuan was also sent here by Song Qiming, plus Li Tingting and Li Jiaojiao next door, there are six children in the family! Yang Cheng and Li Tingting were older and more stable, so Chunyang arranged for them to look after the younger children below, and asked them to lead their sisters to do homework and read books, and to pay attention to safety even when they went out to play. With so many children, it¡¯s not quiet even when we¡¯re doing homework together, and it¡¯s even more noisy when playing. Cao Peiyu especially likes the fact that the children are chattering non-stop at home. She feels that such liveliness makes people popular. Normally, the home is deserted when the children go to school, which she finds boring. It is indeed lively to have many children, but they also eat a lot. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the house is a busy day, and I can take care of it for two or three hours after a meal. Every time I come back from playing, I yell "Is there anything to eat? I'm starving." Cao Peiyu took great pains to ensure that the children were well fed. ?? Bean buns, steamed buns, steamed buns, large fruits, twiststhe pasta is not only rich in variety but also large in size, ensuring that there is always something hot in the pot, and you can always lift the pot when you are hungry. It¡¯s not enough to just eat dry food, you have to have vegetables. Every time she cooks, Cao Peiyu will cook more. After eating, she will put the leftovers and dry food in the pot to heat. In addition, she will get some more pickles and put them in the cabinet. The small pickles are the last to eat. While ensuring that the children are well fed, Cao Peiyu started preparing for the Spring Festival early. A big vat of rapeseed was blown up. This was not enough. Cao Peiyu actually felt that it was not enough and wanted to make more. Chunyang felt that he might not be able to finish all these, so he asked him to stop, but Cao Peiyu said: "It's enough to just eat at home. Then Dongmei Yunyun is not allowed to take some with her when she comes back for the New Year. She can live anywhere in the city. It¡¯s just that the kitchen is so cramped and uncomfortable that I can¡¯t even cook anything.¡± Using the big pot stove at home, wouldn't it be used to going to the kitchen in the building in the city. Ever since she came back from Binjiang on New Year's Day, she would always talk about it whenever she had nothing to do. She was afraid that Dongmei and Cao Yun would not be able to eat well in Binjiang, and that they couldn't do anything in the kitchen It can be seen that Cao Peiyu is particularly looking forward to the children who are away from home coming home, and the whole family to get together and have a good holiday. However, before her children could all go home, she saw an unusual missing person notice on TV (Remember this site¡¯s website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 246 Finding a Relative You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! This year is destined to be an extraordinary year. Before New Year¡¯s Day, some documentaries about people looking forward to their return were often played on TV. Cao Peiyu was bored and watched a lot of them at home. After New Year¡¯s Day, there are more related programs on TV. Such big events always give people a feeling that they are far away from them. Ordinary people seem to just watch the fun and have little to do with them. However, this time, the matter turned out to be related to Cao Peiyu. After dinner, Chunyang and Cao Peiyu both fell on the kang, watching TV and chatting. TV broadcasts some information about finding relatives. People who left their hometowns due to various reasons in the early years used the program to find their relatives in the mainland. The third family seeker was a white-haired old man. He spoke affectionately and nostalgically about his experience of being separated from his family and living in a foreign country after many twists and turns. He didn't know if he still had any relatives alive, so he just went on the show with the mentality of giving it a try. Finally, he took out the key token of his search for his relative, a pocket watch! There is a photo inside the pocket watch. Although the photo has turned yellow due to its age, the appearance of the person in the photo can still be clearly seen. Cao Peiyu and Chunyang had long forgotten to chat, and both pairs of eyes were staring straight at the TV. They didn¡¯t come back to their senses until the old man¡¯s story of searching for his family was finished and the story of the fourth family-seeking person began. Cao Peiyu took out the pocket watch left by her grandma and looked at it with Chunyang. "Are they the same?" Cao Peiyu said very uncertainly: "My eyesight is not good, but you are young and have good eyesight. Do you think they are the same?" Chunyang Zai looked at it carefully for a long time and replied very firmly: "It's the same, it's definitely the same!" Not only are the pocket watches the same, but the photos inside the pocket watches are also the same. Although the pocket watch is old, it is not worthy of the level of a cultural relic, so there is no need to forge it. Moreover, the photos inside are personal, and even if you want to forge them, you probably won¡¯t be able to make them exactly the same! Then, there is only one possibility, the person the old man is looking for is his grandma! The matter was so big that even a calm person like Cao Peiyu was a little panicked. Chunyang is quite calm, but she can't empathize with many emotions, so she can't give Cao Peiyu any advice. A little later, Zhien came back from the germ shed. Chunyang pulled him into the hut and talked about the matter of searching for relatives, focusing on the current status of the old man searching for relatives. The old man is a very successful businessman and has married two wives, both of whom are foreigners. He has nine children, including more juniors, all of whom live abroad. When the old man is looking for relatives, he doesn¡¯t just want to return to his roots. He just wants to know if he has any other relatives alive and whether his relatives are doing well. If possible, he hopes to provide some help to his living relatives. Zhien went to chat with Cao Peiyu, and the mother and son called Cao Yun again. Finally, they decided not to contact the old man who was looking for a relative, and pretended that they had not seen the news on TV. Chunyang was a little confused and asked Zhien what they thought before going to bed at night. Zhien sighed: "Grandma is gone, so what can we do if we can contact them? They say they are relatives, but in fact they are strangers. It would be troublesome to admit them. It is better to let them think that their relatives are gone. As it was before, so it will be in the future!" This is their decision, Chunyang has nothing to say. She is afraid that Cao Peiyu will be entangled, which will affect her mood and then her physical health. She really let her talk, and Cao Peiyu was really confused. "Privately, she doesn't want to admit it. She doesn't think it's necessary. It's fine for each of them to live their own lives. But she always thought about what her grandma would choose if she were still alive, and whether she would recognize her relatives. ¡°If grandma knows how to recognize her, but she doesn¡¯t recognize her now, what should she say to her when she sees her after she dies? She believed this, so she was very worried and scared. With these things in mind, Cao Peiyu was a little inattentive when doing things. When she went to get fish from the yard, she didn't look at the path under her feet and stepped on a piece of ice and slipped! ¡°She is old, and it would be a big deal if she fell, and she didn¡¯t get up even after climbing for a long time. Later, it was Yang Cheng who saw her and helped her up. Cao Peiyu herself said that it was okay and she would just lie down on the kang. However, Zhien and Chunyang were still very worried and temporarily left their children in the care of Zhao Qiaoqiao and Sun Ying. They took Cao Peiyu to the county Hospital. Cao Yun and Dongmei also received the news and went to the hospital without saying a word.They rushed to the county hospital, and finally the two groups of them gathered at the county hospital. After checking, Cao Peiyu had no broken bones, but her thigh was still bruised, which looked scary. Her state was really worrying. After returning home, she was allowed to rest in the house and she was not allowed to do any work. Dongmei, Song Qiming, Cao Yun, and Yuge all came back with them. Young people are all action-oriented. They didn¡¯t even take a break at home before going outside to shovel all the snow and ice out of the yard. They also strictly ordered the children at home not to go in. Splash water in the yard, and no piece of ice will be allowed to appear in your yard in the future. Cao Peiyu didn¡¯t want to torment her children like this, and repeatedly emphasized that she was fine and told them not to be nervous, but no matter what she said, it didn¡¯t work. Everyone felt that these things were necessary to do. People in the village who had good relations with the Guo family also came to visit Cao Peiyu, and they made Cao Peiyu feel embarrassed. More and more people came over, including people with whom we usually had only ordinary relationships. Only then did everyone figure out something was wrong. "The emotional people are not here to see Cao Peiyu. To be precise, they are not just here to see Cao Peiyu, they are here for the man Cao Yun brought back! In fact, since Yu Ge and Cao Yun got off the bus at the entrance of the village and walked all the way back to Guo's house, the rumors about him and Cao Yun in the village have not stopped. Being about the same age as Cao Yun, and being with her, everyone in the village guessed that he was Cao Yun's lover. What everyone is more curious about is his identity, whether he is married, whether he has children, whether he has money Of course, it is difficult to ask these questions directly, and everyone is really curious, so we can only ask about it in a legal way. In order to prevent these hungry and inquisitive people from disturbing their peace, Cao Yun simply spread the news himself. She asked Yang Cheng and her children to deliberately tell the villagers about her and Yu Ge when they went out to play. As long as the villagers' curiosity was satisfied, they would not come to inquire. However, the outcome of things was a bit beyond her expectation. The villagers did not believe the things spread by Yang Cheng and others. They only used their own imagination to make up a story that they thought was the most reasonable. In the story they made up, Yu Ge was a pauper who was too lazy to do his job. His wife ran away, and later he hooked up with Cao Yun for some unknown reason. Both of them were divorced, so they just lived together. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 247: Self-destruction without attack You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! After hearing these rumors from outside, Cao Yun fell on the kang and laughed for a long time. Yu Ge asked her if she wasn't angry, and she replied with a smile: "What's there to be angry about? These people outside are like this. They can live a bad life, but other people's lives must not be good. If making up stories can make people If they are happy, then let them make it up, and I won¡¯t lose a piece of meat anyway.¡± She was still laughing, but Yu Ge felt a little distressed. Cao Yun is able to be as transparent as he is now because he has experienced too many such things in the past, which is very distressing. Cao Yun doesn¡¯t intend to explain to people outside. There is really no need to say anything more. People can say whatever they like without disturbing their own family¡¯s life. The talk outside is getting more and more colorful, and people who are not related to it can¡¯t stand to listen. Sun Ying came over to ask Cao Yun what was going on. Cao Yun told the truth, and Sun Ying slapped the edge of the kang in anger! "Aren't these people idle? They know how to make up lies! You don't know what the rumors are now. They say that my brother-in-law has committed crimes before and has been in jail. You are too old to get married so you found someone like this. Brother-in-law If you have a bad temper and beat you, your life will be miserable now." Sun Ying said angrily. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The story been upgraded again. Before, it was just that the song was so lazy, and now it is all the release of the release. I do n¡¯t know what it will look like! Cao Yun still felt it didn't matter and asked Sun Ying to leave it alone. Sun Ying said, "We can't encourage this kind of trend! We're all from the same village. If we can't help each other, forget it. Why do we have to step on others! I'll discuss it with the village chief later, and we can't let them talk nonsense." It was only after Sun Ying had left that Cao Yun realized that the village chief they were talking about was her younger brother - Zhien! Zhien has been busy with the bacteria shed recently. He has to do his own work, and many people in the village come to ask him some questions. He is busier than Xiao Zhao, the agricultural technician who came down to help. After discussing with Sun Ying, Zhien did not do anything particularly deliberately. He just casually praised his future brother-in-law when someone came to inquire about fungus cultivation. Of course some people didn¡¯t believe it, so Zhien replied: ¡°If you don¡¯t believe it, just go to Binjiang and ask around. Anyway, they are all in Binjiang and they know a lot of people. If you go there and ask around, you¡¯ll know.¡± If you are not afraid to inquire, it means that you have confidence in your heart. It may be like what Zhien said, what is being said outside is all lies. Yu Ge is also very discerning and offers to help Zhi En when he sees that he leaves early and comes home late all day long. He had the opportunity to interact with the villagers every day in the bacteria shed. His speech, behavior, appearance and appearance were completely different from what the villagers said. Everyone who had met and talked with him knew that what he said outside was a lie. ¡°For this kind of thing, there is really no need to use a loudspeaker to pour information into people¡¯s ears. As long as you inadvertently reveal something and let people see it with their own eyes and listen to it, the rumors will naturally be self-defeating. Yu Ge has a very good personality, he is generous and generous to outsiders, but also delicate and gentle to his own family. As long as you get along with him more, it is difficult not to like him, which is very similar to Zhien. Zhien is particularly attracted to the young people in the village. In the few days since Yu Ge came, these young people in the village have become familiar with him. I heard that he was doing renovations in Binjiang and I was very curious and asked him some things about the renovations. Some people in the village just don¡¯t understand. How can we decorate the house? Just put it on putty and paint it with dust, and it¡¯s enough if the wall is flat and the floor is not in good condition. Why should we spend more money on other renovations? But it doesn¡¯t matter whether they understand or not, what¡¯s important is that they know Yu Ge can make money by doing this! A young man with a talkative and noisy personality proactively asked Yu Ge if he could work with him. If he didn¡¯t know anything, he could learn from him, and he could pay more or less. He just wanted to go out and see the world. In fact, there are many young people in the village who want to go out, but their families are worried. They feel that it is not reliable to be alone outside without relatives and friends to take care of them. It is better to farm the land and raise livestock at home. Every time someone told Yu Ge about this, Yu Ge would politely reject them. He said that if someone goes to Binjiang, he can entertain them well, and he can also help young people who go to Binjiang find jobs, but there is really no shortage of people in his decoration team. Is it true that there is no shortage of people? of course not! Yu Ge didn¡¯t want to cause trouble to himself at all. Fearing that Cao Yun would think that he had thoughts about the people in her village or looked down upon them, Yu Ge went out of his way to explain it to Cao Yun. ¡°Some people are very polite when begging you, and they understand everything. But once something bad happens, I'll kick you the hardest and stab you the hardest.The fastest ones are definitely them. Yu Ge has suffered this loss before, so he is very cautious in doing things. In fact, there is no need for him to explain to Cao Yun, because Cao Yun understands him very well. You have to live your own life before helping others, and you have to protect yourself. Being kind to others is irresponsible to yourself and your family, so you must be cautious when doing something, and you can't do anything when your head is hot. Take it on yourself. February enters in a lively atmosphere, and the Spring Festival is only a few days away. There is one last big market before the Spring Festival, and Cao Peiyu really wants to go to the market. In fact, the family has already prepared all the New Year¡¯s goods, and there is nothing to buy. Cao Peiyu is just worried about leaving something behind, so she still wants to take a look. Since the last time she fell, she has been idle at home, and she is not allowed to do any work, which is really frustrating for her. The young people in the family gathered together and decided to go. Isn¡¯t it just to catch a fair? If she wanted to go, she had to go. Wouldn¡¯t it be enough to have a few more people accompany her? Don¡¯t worry about anything happening! Zhien Cao Yun wants to go, Chunyang and Dongmei don't want to be left behind, Song Qiming and Yu Ge also want to join in the fun, and the children don't want to be left behind either So, the whole family went to this big gathering, and no one was missing. Zhien¡¯s tricycle can¡¯t hold so many people, and if you buy something at the market, there is no place to put it, so you have no choice but to spread it out. Dongmei and Cao Yun both drive agricultural vehicles. They borrowed Erbao's vehicle and took a few people to catch the market. The New Year's goods sold at the market are quite complete. They are all affordable and affordable, catering to the consumption level of ordinary people. The Guo family¡¯s New Year¡¯s goods are all bought from Binjiang, which are more expensive than this. There is really no need to buy anything from the market, just join in the fun. Cao Yundongmei and the others accompanied Cao Peiyu to go shopping in the market. Chunyang and Zhien went to the police station together, either to do errands or to see Zhien's old colleagues. As soon as he entered the police station, Zhien was grabbed by a former colleague. He said to Zhien cheerfully: "You came just in time. I forgot whether it was yesterday or the day before yesterday. A package from you was sent to our station. You can come directly." Take it away to save money and we¡¯ll send it to you.¡± The package was not sent to Dongshan Village but to Dahe Township Police Station. This is quite strange! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 248: Slutty mouth You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The package was sent from somewhere in the south, and Xin Ran¡¯s name was written on the sender¡¯s information. "Xin Ran has returned to China?" Chunyang asked in confusion. Zhien shook his head, he really didn¡¯t know. To be honest, he didn¡¯t have much contact with Xin Ran. Xin Ran told him that he was fine abroad and asked him not to worry. As for whether he was really kind and grateful, he didn¡¯t know. Rather than having random worries, he was more willing to believe in Xin Ran and believe that she lived a happy life abroad. They endured their curiosity and did not open the package. After the large group of people returned home, they returned to the hut and quietly opened the package. There was also a letter inside the package, written by Xin Ran to Zhi En. It turns out that Xin Ran first mailed the package to a friend in China, and then the friend forwarded it to Zhi En. She was afraid that if she wrote the address in the village, it would be lost, so she specifically asked her friend to send the package to the police station, and Zhien would definitely get it. Actually, I didn¡¯t send anything special, just some clothes or something. She felt that life abroad was good everywhere, but a bit boring, so she especially liked shopping, and she happened to buy some clothes for Zhien and Chunyang. ??The postage is not cheap when it comes to shipping from abroad to China. Just for these few clothes, to be honest, it¡¯s not worth it. But whether it is worth it or not is not up to Chunyang and Zhien, as long as Xin Ran feels it is worth it. Chunyang took out the clothes one by one. They were all simple sportswear and two pairs of white sneakers. She and Zhien could just fit in one pair each. "Does she have other intentions?" Zhien asked after looking at the clothes and shoes in a daze for a while. Chunyang shook his head and said uncertainly: "Then who knows! How about you take the initiative to contact her and ask? Let's have a good chat. Even if she has nothing to do, it must be quite boring for her to be outside alone. Please talk to her more often. It would be better if she gets in touch." Zhien didn¡¯t say a word, and she didn¡¯t know if he heard her. Chunyang knew that Zhien's feelings for Xinran had always been complicated. She didn't say anything more and just let Zhien think about it by himself. This time the Guo family went to the market together and bought a lot of things. There was everything for food and drink. No one, including adults and children, was left behind. Cao Yun was very helpless. She bought new clothes for everyone in the family to wear during the New Year. They were of good quality and beautiful. They were no better than those bought at a shopping mall. The result was good. This time at the market, Cao Peiyu bought clothes for each of her children! It's hard to ask outside, so when he got home, Cao Yun asked Cao Peiyu, "Mom, why are you buying them clothes? Didn't I buy them all? Besides, the quality of the things in the collection is not good, they want If they are short of clothes, I will buy them later.¡± Cao Peiyu smiled softly and explained to Cao Yun: "Our children stay at home every day during the holidays and play with other people's children. We can't make them too special! Whatever other people's children wear, our children also wear what they wear. This way Our children are so happy that other children are not happy either." Cao Peiyu just doesn¡¯t want her children to stand out among the children in the village. It¡¯s best to be the same as everyone else, so that they can play together better and be less criticized. "Mom, did you hear something?" Cao Yun keenly grasped the key point. Cao Peiyu hesitated and refused to tell. Dongmei also came over to ask. She knew she couldn't hide, so she told the truth. It turns out that people from the village came to see her one after another these days when she fell and was recuperating at home. Several people praised Yang Cheng and the others for how well they dressed during chatting, and always asked how much their clothes cost "One or two people said that Cao Peiyu didn't take it seriously, but when there were too many people who said it, Cao Peiyu felt particularly unhappy. This is probably the case in the village. Those who live worse than others have to be criticized, and those who live better than others have to be criticized. It is best for everyone to live the same life. From being poor together to being rich together, no one can criticize the other. It doesn¡¯t matter what the adults are like, Cao Peiyu is afraid that someone will say something in front of the children, which will make the children uncomfortable. After hearing what she said, Cao Yun sneered and said: "Never mind them! We can just live our own lives, and they can say whatever they like. I think the little ones in our family understand very well, you Don¡¯t worry too much about them.¡± Having said that, Cao Peiyu is still worried. She has been through a lot and is used to being cautious. What she hopes most is that her family will be normal and safe even if they are surrounded by people. However, with the current situation of the Guo family, they are destined to be unable to be ordinary even if they are among a crowd. They have already transformed the village.There are some things that everyone knows well that cannot be faked. They were talking about these things in the room when Zhiqin ran in from outside and shouted in panic: "Mom, eldest sister, go and have a look. Yang Cheng is fighting with someone and we can't stop him." Live him" Yang Cheng doesn¡¯t have a very good temper, but he is very obedient. Cao Peiyu often tells him to keep his temper and avoid conflicts with others. He has always done well before, but why does he suddenly start a fight with others? With no time to think about it, and no time to ask Zhiqin, they quickly went out to start a fight. Chunyang and Zhien also heard the noise in the hut and hurriedly chased them out. When they arrived, the children who were fighting had already been pulled away by Yu Ge and Song Qiming. The two of them were more interested in the bacteria shed than Zhien. They went to the bacteria shed directly after returning from the market. While they were working, they heard the commotion outside and came out to check. They happened to see Yang Cheng fighting with someone, and they easily stopped the fight. open. Cao Peiyu didn¡¯t rush to ask Yang Cheng why he was fighting, but asked him if he was injured and if he felt uncomfortable in any way. Yang Cheng shook his head and said he was fine. He is not a good person, but the two people he fights with are not very good. That¡¯s right, there were three people fighting, and he was fighting against two people. Not only did he not suffer any loss, he also beat the two of them! Cao Yun quietly gave Yang Cheng a thumbs up, and Yu Ge watched with keen eyes as Ma Liu pushed it back for her, and gave her a wink, which seemed to mean, "Keep a low profile, and you'll praise her when you get home." When the two people were flirting with each other, the parents of the two children who were beaten also rushed over and scolded Yang Cheng without asking any questions. The scolding was very unpleasant, saying that he had no parents, no mother, no education Not to mention the Guo family, even the people in the village who were watching the excitement couldn't stand it and criticized the two parents one after another. "The adults in the family don't know what to say, so how can the children get better if they are exposed to what they hear and see." Everyone in the Guo family thought that Yang Cheng took action because the two children scolded him. Although it was wrong to hit people, it was understandable that there was a reason for the incident. However, they all thought wrong. Yang Cheng was not doing it for himself. He has experienced more than other children of the same age and has been sensible since he was a child. He can tolerate others scolding him, but he cannot tolerate it when it comes to his family. These mean-mouthed people must be taught a lesson! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 249 Seeking common ground while reserving differences You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Zhiqin Zhishan and Song Yuhuan really couldn't stand these people throwing dirty water on Yang Cheng, so they all stood up to speak for him. Zhishan is sharp-tongued and can explain the cause of the matter clearly in a few words. In fact, it was those two children who were mean-mouthed, saying that Song Yuhuan was ugly and that she would not be able to marry when she grew up "What the two children said was definitely more unpleasant, and there were a lot of swear words mixed in. Zhishan couldn't say it out loud. When he told the cause, he was deliberately vague, but he probably got the meaning out. At first, the two children refused to admit it and only said that Zhishan was lying. Later, several children from the same village stood up for Zhishan. They saw that they could not hide it, so they admitted it obediently. Song Yuhuan must have heard the unpleasant words they said, but she acted very calmly, without being angry or cowardly. She is indeed not good-looking! Dongmei is good-looking, but Song Yuhuan does not look like her mother, but like her father Wang Dazhi, who has been dead for many years. In addition to her natural appearance, she also had scars from being burned. Although the scars are no longer obvious after years of treatment, it can still be seen that it is no better than healthy skin! It¡¯s definitely not that she doesn¡¯t care, it¡¯s just that she has heard too many similar words since she was a child and has become accustomed to others¡¯ malicious ridicule towards her. She is used to it, she can pretend not to hear, but Yang Cheng can't. He is the oldest among the children in the family. Although adults say he is still a child, he has always regarded himself as an adult. He wants to help his family with work, and he also has to protect the children who are younger than him at home. He can tolerate others talking about him, but he can never talk about his family. "Things have become very clear. The beating of the two children was not unfair at all. The parents of those two families have nothing to argue with. They will take their children away after they are sure that everything is fine. Chunyang suddenly stood up and stopped them, and seriously asked the two children to apologize to Song Yuhuan. These two children are both studying in Dahe Middle School and also graduated from Chunxi Primary School. Chunyang has never taken care of them but has always been their principal, so Chunyang's words in front of them are very weighty. There is no point in apologizing under Chunyang's pressure. They must truly realize their mistakes. Chunyang has been engaged in education work for so many years and is the best at reasoning. She said a few words to these two people in a nonchalant manner, and they became ashamed from being unconvinced at the beginning, and obediently apologized to Song Yuhuan. After apologizing, everyone went back to their homes. On the way back, Cao Yun touched Yang Cheng's head several times and said nothing, but the compliment was conveyed. After arriving home, Cao Peiyu said to Yang Cheng very seriously: "We can't do this again in the future. It's not good to fight. What should we do if we suffer a loss?" "Mom, Yang Cheng is not stupid, and he must not let himself suffer. Just like this time, there was a fight in the village. Whenever there was any movement, people would come out to watch. If they really wanted to fight, the villagers would definitely stop them, and nothing would happen. ", Cao Yun said for Yang Cheng. Cao Peiyu advocates not to fight no matter what happens outside, but to be patient when encountering trouble. Suffering a loss is a blessing. Cao Yun has different ideas from her. Cao Yun always feels that people must have a temper and a bloody spirit at all times. You can bear it if you can, but you shouldn't bear it if you can't. There is really no need to be so cautious. Mother and daughter almost quarreled over this matter, and Chunyang felt helpless after hearing this. The most helpless thing is Yang Cheng himself. He is caught between two women who love him and can't say a word. In the end, he can only sigh to the sky. If he had known that fighting outside would lead to this quarrel, he would definitely not have fought. He would have only endured it for a while and secretly found an opportunity to beat those two bastards to vent their anger on Song Yuhuan. Later, Yu Ge came out to smooth things over. He said he was hungry, and they stopped arguing and went out to prepare dinner. Everyone has different ideas and concepts, and it is normal to have differences. The most important thing is to seek common ground while reserving differences and being tolerant of each other. Everything else is not a big deal. The more people in the family, the more they eat. Even before the New Year, the mutton is gone and another sheep has to be killed. There are not many sheep at home now. If I kill another one, there will be only one left. Cao Peiyu is still a little reluctant to part with it. There¡¯s nothing you can do about it. During the Chinese New Year, you can¡¯t eat worse than usual. In previous years, everyone would clean up the sheep together. This year, with Yu Ge here and the others watching, he and Zhien could do all the work smoothly. Yu Ge¡¯s knife skills were so powerful that Chunyang Dongmei and Cao Yun were dumbfounded while squatting at the wall. Dongmei sighed: "With his skills, if you don't open a store and he doesn't decorate it, you two can make a lot of money just by killing sheep and pigs and selling meat. " "Just selling meat is not enough," Chunyang answered, "My brother-in-law is good at cooking. You can open a restaurant or something. The specialty is to slice the meat on the spot and let the customers watch it. That will definitely attract people." It was just a casual chat, but I didn¡¯t expect Cao Yun to listen. She said happily: "Don't say it, it's really good! When I open the store and everything goes smoothly, and I have money on hand, I will open a restaurant!" "Why, just one store isn't enough for you?" Dongmei asked. "Why do I have to do the work myself? I'm the boss. Can't I just hire people to do the work for me? Who can have too much money? Of course I can make as much as I can if I'm capable!" Cao Yun was very happy. Said confidently. This is the truth, but Dongmei always feels that regardless of the business, it is more reliable to do it herself, and she is always worried about hiring people. The two of them had differences from the beginning of their business partnership, but they cared about each other and there was no major conflict. Now that we are working separately, we can see each other's thoughts more clearly. Cao Yun has great ambitions and will never be satisfied. This is a good thing, but the risk is also greater. Dongmei is more conservative and seeks stability. It doesn't matter if she doesn't make a lot of money, as long as she always makes money and doesn't lose money. They didn¡¯t argue, they just naturally discussed where would be better if Cao Yun opened a restaurant. Since sheep killing is such a lively event, we must call Sun Ying and Er Bao over during the meal. This job fell on Chunyang¡¯s shoulders. She happily ran over to call for help, but she caught up with Erbao and Sun Ying arguing The two people looked very unhappy. At first glance, they looked like they were quarreling, but upon closer inspection, it didn't look like much. "What happened to you two? Was it a quarrel or something happened?" Chunyang asked with concern. Sun Ying burst into tears when he saw her, and Chunyang was shocked. "What's wrong? What's wrong?" Chunyang hugged Sun Ying and turned to ask Erbao. Erbao squatted in the corner and sighed helplessly, and said pitifully: "What else can I do? It's just that my family has such a mess." He didn¡¯t say anything further, but Chunyang had already guessed what was going on. She sighed helplessly, comforted Sun Ying and said, "We all live in the same village, and they are elders, so we have to take care of this!" (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 250 Outsider You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! ????????????? The Chinese New Year is coming soon, and Erbao¡¯s parents want Erbao and Sun Ying to stay with them. This request is not too much, and Sun Ying has no objection. But she also said it first, she could go there to celebrate the New Year, but she couldn't bring up the matter of having a baby then. She asked Erbao to send the message, but Erbao was scolded by his parents, who even said a lot of bad things about Sun Ying. What a coincidence, Sun Ying heard these words! After Erbao left, Sun Ying felt that it would be better to tell his parents-in-law in person about these things. Let Erbao spread the word, which would not be good for their relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. So she chased after her, but as soon as she entered the yard, she heard her parents-in-law scolding her. She could bear to go home and have another attack, which was a great honor to Erbao's parents. Since this is the case, there is no way we can spend this year together. Erbao also knows that his wife is wronged, but on the other side is his biological father and mother, and it is really difficult for him to be caught in the middle. Chunyang persuaded Sun Ying for a while before his mood stabilized. Her attitude is very firm. Even if Erbao¡¯s parents come to invite her in person, she will not spend this year with them. With the current situation, it would be better for them to live their own lives together, otherwise there would definitely be conflicts. Erbao also said that no matter what Sun Ying decided, he would stand by her, and the matter was settled. Chunyang asked them to go have a meal and drink mutton soup, but the two of them were not polite at all. Chunyang found an opportunity to say a few words to Erbao alone. The main purpose was to suggest that he find a way to have a good talk with his parents. Who could bear to take a break every once in a while? Sun Ying had a good temper, but they You can't catch someone with a good temper and bully him. "Hey, I want to talk too, but every time I talk, they scold me for marrying a wife and forgetting about my mother. They don't let me talk at all. There's nothing I can do," Erbao said helplessly. He and Sun Ying have used soft and hard ones on their parents, and they are indeed useful, but it only works for a while, and parents will still act like monsters after a while. I really don¡¯t know what to do. Every family has a hard time to recite. Chunyang cannot empathize with them when things happen to them. Apart from saying some innocuous words, there is nothing he can do for them. They have to solve the problem by themselves and live their lives. Feel your way through it yourself. After dinner at Guo¡¯s house, Erbao went to his parents to explain things clearly. His mother pulled him to cry, and his father sighed beside him, but Erbao never let go. It's not that he doesn't feel sorry for his parents, it's just that what they did was too much. He can't just ignore the word "filial piety" and ignore it. The affairs of the Erbao family are not a secret in the village. Some people say that Erbao and his wife are ungrateful and unfilial, while others think that Erbao's parents live a good life just by messing around and gossiping. No matter what people outside say, it is Erbao and his family who are the ones who are complaining. On New Year¡¯s Eve, Chunyang went to the bacteria shed to help Zhien work, and on his way home from work in the afternoon, he happened to meet Erbao¡¯s mother. ¡°Probably because she had a good relationship with Sun Ying, Erbao¡¯s mother got angry at her and rolled her eyes at her after greeting her nicely. After rolling her eyes, she wanted to leave without saying a word to her. Chunyang hurriedly stepped forward and took her arm affectionately, smiling and saying nice things. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Don¡¯t hit the smiling person, there¡¯s nothing a mother of two can do to her like this. When he walked to the door of Erbao's parents' house, Chunyang didn't let go of his hand. He also said that he was thirsty and wanted to go in for a drink of hot water. These are all excuses. She just wants to have a good chat with the second baby's parents. She thought for a moment, since Erbao didn¡¯t understand, then if she talked to Erbao¡¯s mother as an outsider, maybe she would be able to listen. She didn¡¯t say much about the truth, but only emphasized one sentence repeatedly - now your family has become the biggest joke in the village. ¡°As long as you are not shameless, you will definitely not be able to bear being laughed at. Erbao's parents also care about respectability and face. They know in their hearts that people outside are laughing at them and someone actually telling them the truth to their face are completely different concepts! In the end, Chunyang was driven out by Erbao¡¯s mother carrying a rolling pin. Chunyang was also very scared. This move was really dangerous. If she failed to persuade Erbao's parents, she would have completely offended them today. When they meet in the future, it will definitely not be as simple as rolling her eyes. The couple will definitely scold her. It¡¯s nothingShe has already done it, no matter how much she loves it, she can't control that much anymore. Chunyang did not expect that the effect of this conversation would be very good. Within two hours, Erbao's parents came to Erbao's house and chatted for a long time before leaving. Soon after they left, Sun Ying came to look for her. "They are sorry to me and let us go up to watch the New Year's Eve tonight," Sun Ying said with a smile. This is a good thing. Erbao's parents have already given in, so Sun Ying naturally has to give him face. Sure enough, the next thing I heard was Sun Ying saying: "Erbao is putting away the New Year's goods that he has prepared for home decoration earlier. We will take them there later, so we won't have the New Year's Eve dinner at your house." Chunyang joked: "That would be great! Without you two, our dumplings can be wrapped with less curtains!" Chunyang told Sun Ying what she said to Erbao's mother today and Erbao's mother's reaction. Finally, she said: "I'll go and wish your parents-in-law a happy New Year tomorrow. I really made them angry today." , if you look back, I will beat or scold you." Sun Ying was particularly touched. She didn't expect Chunyang to do so much for the couple. The closer the relationship is with people, the less likely they are to say anything disgusting. Sun Ying could not say anything to Chunyang. All his gratitude and emotion were turned into one sentence: "Just say this if there is anything useful for us as a couple in the future." talk!" I don¡¯t know in the future, but now Chunyang is really useful in their place. She went to the outhouse to pack a bag of candy and gave it to Sun Ying: "This candy is so delicious. The kids at home can't control their mouths and don't eat enough. You and Erbao can help us share some." This is not a good excuse. "How sensible and obedient the Guo family's children are. If others don't know about Sun Ying, how can they not know it? Even if they really like to eat this candy, they will not eat more if Cao Peiyu says a word, so there is no way to share the burden. Chunyang just wanted to give her the candy and let her take it to her parents-in-law. Candies are good, but they are expensive. They don¡¯t have them on the market, and even if they do, they won¡¯t buy them. But who doesn¡¯t like this expensive and rare thing? She can also get a favor from her parents-in-law. ¡°That¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll help you share the burden,¡± Sun Ying sniffed and said with a smile. As soon as Sun Ying left, Cao Yun and Dongmei each carried a cutting board into the room, watching TV and chopping dumpling fillings, making a very lively scene. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 251 Getting better and better You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! This year¡¯s Chinese New Year is a little different from previous years. In previous years, it was Cao Peiyu who was busy in the kitchen chopping stuffings and preparing various ingredients. This year, Cao Yun and Dongmei agreed that the two of them would prepare the dumplings on New Year¡¯s Eve. Let Yu Ge and Zhi En cook the food. Cao Peiyu has worked hard for so many years. When she gets old and sick, shouldn¡¯t she enjoy the blessings of children and grandchildren? ¡° But this blessing is really not that easy to enjoy. She really can¡¯t rest when someone who is used to working doesn¡¯t let her work. Cao Yun and Dongmei were chopping stuffing, and she was working as a supervisor. One moment, she complained that Cao Yun had chopped the meat without adding soy sauce and the good piece of meat became sticky. The next moment, she complained that the dried plums were not good enough and the stuffing collapsed everywhere. yes. There is only one purpose for saying so much, quickly give her the kitchen knife and let her chop the stuffing! Chunyang listened happily, and occasionally followed Cao Peiyu to say a few words, saying that they were not good at work and people were worried. Cao Yun and Cao Yun couldn't take advantage of Cao Peiyu, why couldn't they deal with her? They made them anxious and kicked her out to make peace with her. Now, the target has changed, and Cao Peiyu started to stare at her and find herself dissatisfied with this and that. At about six o'clock, the noodles were mixed, and at about seven o'clock, the board was laid out to make dumplings. There were so many people in the house that they couldn¡¯t squeeze even one panel open, so Zhien took out the high-leg folding table and put it on it, spreading a clean plastic sheet on it, and those who couldn¡¯t squeeze in were making dumplings here. On New Year¡¯s Eve, of course you have to watch the Spring Festival Gala while making dumplings. This year¡¯s Spring Festival Gala is still very beautiful, festive, lively, and touching. The song "Spring Story" was uplifting. Uncle Zhao's "Red Sorghum Model Team" was still the best in the language program. There was also a rendition of songs that people have heard well in the past year It was really great. Wonderful! It¡¯s not yet twelve o¡¯clock when the dumplings are finished, so Cao Yun and Dongmei are not in a hurry to cook the underwater dumplings, and the family sits together to watch the Spring Festival Gala. A few minutes before twelve o'clock, firecrackers crackled outside. Yang Cheng also shouted to go out and set off firecrackers. Yu Ge took him out with other children. After a while, the deafening sound of firecrackers rang in the yard. . These people didn¡¯t want to come back after they left, so Cao Yun cooked the dumplings and went out to call them in person. The child went into the house first, and she followed Yu Ge behind. Yu Ge whispered to her: "Your family is really nice. I want to come here every year to celebrate the New Year, is that okay?" "The words don't mean what they say on the surface, Cao Yun knows it in his heart. We should be very cautious about such a big thing, but Cao Yun is always willing to do what others expect, and it was the same this time. She smiled at Ge and replied frankly and confidently: "Our food is not that delicious. If you promise to cook the New Year's Day meal every year from now on, I will let you come." Yu Ge smiled happily, couldn't help but reached out to hold Cao Yun's hand, and kissed Cao Yun gently under the moonlight in front of the house. The air is cold, everything around is cold, only the person in front of you is hot, that's enough. It was almost three o'clock in the morning after finishing the dumpling fillings. Chunyang and the others went to pick up the tables one by one. Yang Cheng and the other children kowtowed to Cao Peiyu in the house to pay New Year greetings. ¡°Kowtowing has become less popular in recent years. It is customary to bow when paying New Year greetings. The Guo family¡¯s children also bow when going out to pay New Year greetings. However, at home, they still maintain the habit of kowtowing to Cao Peiyu on the first day of the Lunar New Year. Cao Peiyu also prepared New Year¡¯s money for everyone in the family. It¡¯s not much, but the important thing is to have a good fortune. After not sleeping for a few hours, she had to get up and clean up. Cao Peiyu went to open the door, so that people who got up early to pay New Year greetings could not get in. There are still many people coming to Guo's house to pay New Year's greetings, and Cao Peiyu entertains them with ease. Chunyang and the others also wanted to go out to pay New Year greetings to others. It was almost noon after walking around. The last place she went to was Erbao¡¯s parents¡¯ house. Unfortunately, Erbao and Sun Ying were not there. They also went out to pay New Year greetings. Erbao's mother was still indifferent to her. Chunyang licked his face and gave them New Year greetings. He also said a lot of festive words. In the end, he didn't make Erbao's parents happy, but his attitude towards her was pretty good, at least. I didn't use a broomstick to chase her away. After sitting for a while, I felt a little embarrassed. Chunyang was about to leave. Erbao's mother said in a nonchalant manner: "They have been out for a long time. They will be back soon." ?? Translated, it probably means wait a little longer, they will be back soon. Chunyang waited obediently for a while, and as expected, Erbao and Sun Ying came back. The two of them were quite happy to go out to pay New Year greetings. They could hear the two of them laughing and joking even before entering the house. I was particularly surprised when I opened the door and saw Chunyang Sunying.Take her to the kang and chat for a while. The second child¡¯s mother, who had never brought Chunyang candy, apples and oranges, brought in a basket with melon seeds, peanut candies, apples and oranges. The candy was stuffed by Chunyang to Sun Ying earlier. Erbao's mother put down her basket and went out. Sun Ying smiled and leaned into Chunyang's ear and said, "My mother-in-law is very kind to you. She even brought you good candies. The other people who came to pay New Year's greetings today did not receive this treatment." It was thanks to Sun Ying that Chunyang was treated like this. She was very curious about how they got here last night. Sun Ying smiled even happier and mysteriously took out something from his pocket and showed it to Chunyang. "My parents-in-law gave this to me. She couldn't bear to wear it and kept it hidden. She gave it to me last night so I could wear it and play with it," Sun Ying said cheerfully. It¡¯s a silver bracelet, a very plain one, with no pattern on it. It¡¯s neither pretty nor valuable, but it¡¯s the first time Erbao¡¯s mother has given it to Sun Ying in so many years. Sun Ying was very satisfied, and Chunyang was really happy for her when she saw her like this. No matter what, they finally took a step forward, which is a good thing. "I don't want them to treat me like my aunt treats you, as long as they don't instruct me to do this or that and don't talk coldly to me. Life is not a matter of one or two days. They are good to me, and I Just be nice to them, that's all that matters to each other, and everyone will be better off." Sun Ying said to Chunyang. These words were not optimistic, and Chunyang did not persuade her to be optimistic. The parents of the second child have repeated over and over again that one day will be good and tomorrow will be bad, so it is better not to have high hopes, lest they start to let themselves down again one day. After the two of them whispered Chunyang, they went home. I was very sleepy after not sleeping much last night. When Chunyang got home, all the adults and children in the family were sleeping on the kang, so neatly. Chunyang also found a place to lie down and sleep, but he was disturbed before he could sleep for a while. She was still a little confused. She only saw Zhien put on her clothes and left in a hurry with someone. She quickly asked Dongmei next to her what happened. Dongmei was also quite confused and only vaguely heard a few words. ¡°Say something happened to someone¡¯s family in the village, let Zhien go over and take a look,¡± Dongmei said vaguely. Okay, I didn¡¯t hear the key information at all! Yang Cheng wants to go out and take a look. If there is anything new, he will come back and tell his family. He ran back in less than ten minutes. The thief said helplessly: "The people in the village are really interesting. I go to the village chief for everything!" (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 252 Can¡¯t explain clearly (two in one) You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! What's the matter with going to Zhien in such a hurry? It turns out that Zhien was asked to go over to deliver the baby Deliver the baby to the cow! There was a family in the village whose cow with its calf was chased by a frightened horse. In panic, it ran to the small river ditch behind the village. The water in the creek froze and the cow lost control and fell, quite badly. A big cow can¡¯t exert its energy to give birth to a calf, and a small calf will definitely not survive if it is held in for a long time. The cattle farmer was really panicked. He couldn't think of any other solution, so he sent someone to call Zhien. Maybe Zhien could find a solution. What can Zhien do? He's not a veterinarian. Having said that, there is no need to rush to call the veterinarian now. We still need to get the calf out as soon as possible. Maybe both the older calf and the older calf will be fine. Zhien is also very brave. In the middle of winter, he took off his clothes and rolled up his sleeves to act as a midwife. When the calf was suffocated, he reached in and forcefully pulled the calf out Yang Cheng didn¡¯t see this. He only heard that the villagers called Zhien used to deliver cows and came back to report the news. The specific details of how to deliver the baby were told by Zhien himself when he came back. The adults and children in the room were stunned. "Is it really possible? Are the big cows and the little cows okay?" Cao Yun asked in disbelief. Zhien said proudly: "Look, I tried so hard for the boss. It's weird if it doesn't work. Now the boss still can't get up, but he still knows how to lick the calf. They went to call the veterinarian. Waiting for the vet Come and have a look again.¡± The veterinarian came over the next day, saw the cow, and asked about yesterday¡¯s delivery of the cow. He said that thanks to Zhien¡¯s quick response, if it had been delayed, both the cow and the calf would have been dead. The situation is not that bad now. The big cow is injured, and the calf has just been given birth. It will heal after a while. The calf is quite strong, so there is nothing wrong with it. As soon as the veterinarian left, the family came to Guo¡¯s house carrying apples, oranges and other things to express their gratitude to Zhien. ??Cows are so important to the people in the village. In the past, when there were no agricultural vehicles, it was impossible to do the work from spring plowing to autumn harvest without cattle. Nowadays, many people have agricultural vehicles, but cows are still very valuable, regardless of whether they are big cows or calves. Zhien¡¯s one action saved the farmer from losing thousands of yuan, and collecting apples and oranges from others was nothing. However, the development of things went a little awry. Ever since Zhien delivered a cow, he was regarded by the villagers as a midwifery expert! The cows looked for him when they laid their babies, the pigs looked for him when they laid their babies, and later they even looked for him when giving birth It started snowing on the third day of the Lunar New Year, and it was a very heavy snowfall. It snowed for more than two days at once. Dongmei got up early and wanted to go out to grab firewood for cooking. She found that the door of the house could not be pushed open, and it was all blocked by the snow. . The door to the house is blocked, and the road leading outside must also be blocked. It will definitely be impossible to leave the village for a while. At this juncture, a little wife in the village is about to give birth! It¡¯s the first baby, and the whole family is anxious. Of course it's best to be born in peace, but what if something unexpected happens, like the ice and snow outside! Of course you have to come to the village chief if you have anything to do, and Zhien is also worried. But it¡¯s not enough to rush. You have to find a way to solve the problem. Zhien called the health center, but no one answered; he called the police station, but no one answered He couldn't wait anymore, so he had to brave the wind and go to the countryside to find a doctor at the health center. Before he could go out, he was stopped by someone. The person who stopped him was the husband of the young wife who was about to give birth to a child. In the cold weather, he was sweating all over his forehead and his eyes were red. He said to Zhien: "What will happen to my wife if you leave? You still have to deliver the baby. Otherwise, I will go find the doctor and I will carry the person over. You stay here." Zhien: Can¡¯t explain clearly. Sun Ying, as the women's director, of course had to be present at such a time. She smoothed things over for Zhien and said, "What do you mean if your wife is not here to give birth to a baby? Just stay here and poke at me. Village chief, don't run out. I'm looking for someone." Go out and call the doctor, and you can just guard this place." Who else could Sun Ying look for? Of course it would be the second child of her family. Without saying a word, Erbao put on his clothes, hat and gloves and was about to leave, but Erbao's parents held him back and refused to let him go. It¡¯s understandable that both parents feel sorry for their son. Erbao's parents also said: "Your wife is the director of women's affairs and is in charge of the affairs of the village. It's okay for you to care about nothing. Why does the old man do nothing? The snow is so deep outside and there is a strong wind. What did you do to deserve this?" Sin? Your wife doesn¡¯t feel sorry for you, but we still feel sorry for you.When the bowl was empty, Sun Ying began to envy Chun Yang again. "How many good things did you do in your last life to be able to be a good old lady like my aunt! I must do more good things in this life so that I can have such a good fortune like you in the next life," Sun Ying sighed. Where should I go for the rest of my life? It would be nice to live this life well. After a while, Erbao also came over and said pitifully that he was hungry too. Cao Peiyu gave him another bowl of noodles, fearing that he would not be full, so she heated up some bean buns. Erbao was really hungry. After eating a large bowl of noodles, he ate four bean buns. He was only seventy percent full. However, he was anxious to talk to Sun Ying, so he stopped eating. He apologized to Sun Ying on behalf of his parents, and explained on behalf of his parents that they only said that to Sun Ying because they felt sorry for him, so that Sun Ying could take out whatever anger he had on him. After calming down, Sun Ying also felt that the anger of the second child's parents this time was not unreasonable. Think about it, if she were a mother, she would definitely be worried about her child, and she might say some hurtful words when she is emotional. . After reflecting on himself, Sun Ying had no intention of bowing his head. No matter how you take it out on her, it's the fault of Erbao's parents. She can not care about it, but she must not bow her head first. If you don¡¯t bow your head, don¡¯t bow your head. Life goes by slowly, and relationships are built slowly. Don¡¯t be in a hurry. Several young people in the village came back that day, but Zhien did not come back. After asking around, they found out that the young man who had just become a father was careless and had no idea. Zhien was really worried and just stayed with him. In the evening, Cao Yun joked with Chunyang: "Aren't you feeling bad? Zhien gave birth to a baby with another woman, and stayed with her in the hospital after the birth. How considerate." "What's wrong with me?" Chunyang said with a smile: "Other people's wives can be so meticulous and considerate when they give birth to children. He will definitely be better when I give birth. I should be happy." Two women who have never given birth to children are discussing the issue of having children. Dongmei, who has given birth to children, is watching the fun. As she looked at it, she suddenly said "Huh" and started counting the days on her fingers, and it seemed that something was wrong. "What happened?" Chunyang asked curiously. Dongmei¡¯s expression changed, and she said with a pale face: ¡°Why don¡¯t I come here this month?¡± "Isn't that great? Don't you and Song Qiming also plan to have another child?" said Cao Yun, who knew the situation better. Yes, Dongmei and Song Qiming do want to have a child, and this is their new plan only in the first two months. The main reason is that Song Yuhuan is too single as a child. If there is another child in the family, Song Yuhuan's temper may be more cheerful. The key to the problem is that they have discussed it, but they have never discussed it with Song Yuhuan! They planned to tell Song Yuhuan after returning to Binjiang after the New Year, and they didn't expect anything else to go wrong. "It's just a good thing that it came late. If it really happened, how would you tell Song Yuhuan?" The little girl has a sensitive mind, what if she is unhappy? "Sister, don't think too much. Wait until you go back and check. No matter what happens, discuss it with your brother-in-law, but don't think about it yourself," Chunyang advised. Because she had this thing in her heart, Dongmei couldn't wait any longer. As soon as the road passed, she packed up her things and returned to Binjiang with Song Qiming and Song Yuhuan. Cao Yun and Yu Ge are not in a hurry to go back, they want to spend the fifteenth day at home. However, before the fifteenth day came, something big happened. The old man sung in the song who drew circles and wrote poems on the beach passed away, which shocked the whole world. I thought it was something far away from me, but when I saw the news on TV and the documentary reviewing the old man¡¯s life, everyone in Chunyang actually cried. It¡¯s really amazing. Thinking about it carefully, people who originally thought they were far away are actually not far away from them. The good days now and the good days in the future are closely related to this person. Not only were they crying and feeling uncomfortable, many people in the village were talking about this and they all felt uncomfortable. Because of this, the Lantern Festival on the fifteenth day of the first lunar month did not seem to have the same atmosphere as in previous years. Cao Peiyu only used potatoes to cut out a few lanterns and put them out for fun, and did not even hang up the red lanterns. There was not much time left for Chunyang to feel uncomfortable. As soon as the fifteenth day of the first lunar month passed, she had to prepare for the start of Chunxi Primary School. On the sixteenth day of the first lunar month, Chunyang got up early and prepared to go to school to clean up. As a result, before breakfast, I received a call from Gao Hongcheng. Gao Hongcheng was the one who announced the good news, Chelan gave birth to a healthy and beautiful girl weighing 7 pounds and 82 pounds on the fifteenth day of the first lunar month. Gao Hongcheng had been looking forward to having a daughter since he learned that Che Lan was pregnant. He was so excited when his dream came true that he didn't sleep all night. Before dawn, he started calling everywhere to announce the good news, and even asked Chunyang to go to town to see him. Chelan and their beautiful daughter. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)A healthy and beautiful girl weighing only 7 pounds. Gao Hongcheng had been looking forward to having a daughter since he learned that Che Lan was pregnant. He was so excited when his dream came true that he didn't sleep all night. Before dawn, he started calling everywhere to announce the good news, and even asked Chunyang to go to town to see him. Chelan and their beautiful daughter. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 253 The Great Mother You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! It stands to reason that you should go after the full moon. During this period, you should not disturb Che Lan and let her have a good confinement period. But Chunyang feels that there will definitely be more work after school starts, and you may not have time to see Che Lan when you are busy, so it is better to go see her and the child while there is still time before school starts. She didn¡¯t even choose a day and went straight to town after breakfast. You can¡¯t look after people and children empty-handed. After arriving in the town, she walked around and bought some things. The most important thing was to buy a red envelope. Putting money in it and giving it back to the child was more practical than buying anything else. Gao Hongcheng and Che Lan have their own houses in the town, so they don't have to live with Gao's parents. However, Che Lan had to have someone to take care of her child after giving birth, and it was more convenient to live with Gao's parents, so after being discharged from the hospital, Che Lan went directly to live with her parents-in-law. Chunyang had already arrived at the door of the house before he thought of this, and he slapped his forehead in annoyance. I was only thinking about Che Lan and the child, but I didn¡¯t think about the old man. He couldn¡¯t come to the house empty-handed before the first lunar month. Just as he was about to turn around and go shopping, the door opened and Gao Hongcheng walked out carrying two large bags of stuff. "Principal Li! You came very quickly, come in quickly, come in quickly, Che Lan has just finished eating, I must be very happy to see you," Gao Hongcheng said in a loud voice. There was no other way, Chunyang just had to bite the bullet and get in. Fortunately, Gao Hongcheng¡¯s parents are not fussy people and are very enthusiastic about Chunyang. In the middle of winter, the room was already very hot and stuffy. Che Lan's room was not ventilated at all, it was dry and stuffy. There was a smell that was not unpleasant as soon as you entered the room. To be honest, it was hard to spend time in a room like this. It¡¯s really not a good feeling for a long time. Chunyang asked Che Lan if he could bear it. Che Lan said with a wry smile: "What if I can't stand it? I can still go out for a run! Isn't it like this in confinement? After this period, it will be fine. It¡¯s better than suffering the consequences later if you don¡¯t have a good confinement period.¡± So great is always used to describe mother. Mother is really great. It¡¯s not easy. From pregnancy to delivery, this is just the first step in motherhood. In the years to come, mothers will have to bear heavier and more responsibilities. Even if the children grow up, start a family, and have children, as long as the word mother is still on their head, the mother's responsibility will always be on her shoulders. Chunyang saw how difficult it was for Che Lan to go to work during her pregnancy. Because she had frequent urination during pregnancy, Che Lan felt very guilty every time she had to go to the toilet before class was over. She felt that she had wasted the students' time, and she would bow to the students and apologize when she came back from the toilet. In the later stages, my legs and feet became swollen, and I couldn¡¯t fit my own shoes into them, so I had to wear Gao Hongcheng¡¯s shoes, which made walking wobbly and very difficult. With a big belly, she couldn¡¯t sleep well at night, so she always took a nap on a chair during recess or lunch break, which made people feel very distressed when they saw her like that These are what Chunyang has seen, and there are many things that Chunyang cannot see. It is really not easy. While chatting, Che Lan talked about her life after the birth of her child. It¡¯s still not easy! In order to feed her baby, she had to eat things that stimulate lactation, and there were many things she couldn¡¯t eat. Every meal was very difficult for her. The baby had to feed every few hours, so she couldn't get a good night's sleep continuously. Her waist hurt when she sat up with her baby to breastfeed. In her words, feeding her baby was more tiring than going to school. In addition, Che Lan has another worry. After her maternity leave, she will go back to work at Chunxi Elementary School. What will happen to the child? Leave it with your parents-in-law? How to solve the problem of breastfeeding! It¡¯s not like she has no milk, so how can she bear to let her child eat milk powder. She brought it with her? What about work? She and Gao Hongcheng both have jobs, so they can't stop working just to take care of their children. She has been discussing this matter with Gao Hongcheng for the past few days. Both of them are worried, but they have not come up with a result. "Why do you think children grow up so slowly? It would be great if they could grow up like a chicken and a duck in a few months. As parents, we wouldn't have to worry so much!" Che Lan said innocently. Chunyang was originally worried and was amused by her innocent words. "How long is the life of a human being? How long is the life of a chicken or a duck? How can you compare it?" Chunyang said with a smile: "Actually, you and Gao Hongcheng can go back to school to take care of the children together. You two adults are not It will be a little easier if you do everything by yourself."   When scheduling classes, you can try not to schedule two people's class time together so that they can take turns taking care of the children. Even if their class time collides, other teachers in the office can help take a look. In fact, it is not at all Nothing is delayed. Chunyang told Che Lan her thoughts. Che Lan was very surprised. Neither she nor Gao Hongcheng had thought of this before. The troublesome problems were solved and she felt really relaxed. While they were chatting, the child woke up, closed his eyes and licked his little mouth. Che Lan smiled and said to Chunyang: "It's time to breastfeed! This kid doesn't know anything, he just knows how to breastfeed, no matter how late he is, it won't work." .¡± Chelan picked up the baby and started breastfeeding in front of Chunyang. To be honest, Chunyang was a little unaccustomed to it at first and didn¡¯t know where to put his eyes. Later, she also thought about it and understood that breastfeeding a child is a great thing. Mothers should not be ashamed of it, and people around the mother naturally have nothing to be embarrassed about. Because this is a natural and normal thing! Chunyang also had a meal at Gao's house, and saw Che Lan frowning as he ate the tasteless and greasy food, and also drank a large bowl of pig's trotter soup. Not to mention the people who ate it, Chunyang, the person watching from the side, couldn't bear it. Who would be willing to eat these if it wasn't really helpless. In the afternoon, I left Gao¡¯s house and took the car home. When I got home, Cao Peiyu was busy loading things. Tomorrow, Cao Yun and Yu Ge were going back to Binjiang. Cao Peiyu packed their things for them, trying to put everything in a bag for them to take back, just because Binjiang had not wronged Cao Yun. You must have fungus mushrooms, millet, glutinous rice noodles, red bean stuffing and so on. Cao Yun also likes to eat all kinds of dried vegetables from last summer and can¡¯t leave them behind. There are also rapeseed bean buns and sticky dumplings that are inconvenient to buy in the city. You also need to install some. ??Unknowingly, I packed two big bags and carried Shi Lao Shen. Cao Yun really couldn't stand it and advised, "Mom, there's no need to pretend. Binjiang is not far from home. I can just come back and get whatever I need." Cao Peiyu snorted and gave Cao Yun a look: "That's nice. You said you only come back a few times a year? How can I expect you to come home to get it? It's better to bring more at a time. It's only once a year. It¡¯s okay.¡± After loading these things, Cao Peiyu took out a pair of newly made cloth shoes and several pairs of shoes from the kang cabinet. When putting it into the bag, Cao Peiyu explained: "Didn't you call back earlier and say that the shoes you bought didn't fit your feet? So I made a pair for you. The soles have two extra layers and are soft. You put them on first and then look back. I¡¯ll make it for you again, just don¡¯t think it doesn¡¯t look good.¡± (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 254 Just work You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! In the past two years, Cao Peiyu's eyesight has become worse and worse. Her family members don't want her to do needlework, but everyone is busy and can't always look at her, so she always does it behind her family's back. Cao Yun's eyes suddenly turned red. That was last October. She bought a pair of travel shoes and her ankles were a little abrasive. When she called home, she casually complained to Cao Peiyu. Unexpectedly, Cao Peiyu took it to heart and secretly kept it in mind. I made shoes for her. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? but just a pair of shoes were worn out when they were first bought. But in the eyes of the mother, if the child's shoes don't fit, then she can make a pair of shoes for her child that won't scratch her feet. As long as the child can feel comfortable, it doesn't matter if the mother is tired. It takes a lot of effort to sew a pair of insoles, and the embroidery on them is very fine and beautiful. Not to mention today¡¯s young people, even people of Cao Peiyu¡¯s age and contemporaries in the village don¡¯t have her skills. She sewed a total of eight pairs of insoles. When Dongmei left, she secretly stuffed four pairs into Dongmei's bag. There were four pairs left here for Cao Yun. "I know you can buy everything outside, but I always feel that the ones I buy are not as good as the ones I make myself. I don't know what Dongmei is like. If there is one, I will start making clothes for my children. If we If the old house doesn't fall down, you can still keep the clothes you had when you were young. You can wear them after washing them, and you can save money on cooking." Cao Peiyu said nonchalantly. Chunyang¡¯s nose felt sore when he heard it from the side, and he had to control himself not to shed tears. Although she did not become a good mother, I have to say that the vast majority of mothers in this world are devoted to their children, loving and great. When Cao Peiyu was young, she had to serve her elders and take care of her younger ones. When she gets old and enjoys a good life, she still can¡¯t let go of the younger ones in her family. From the eldest Cao Peiyu to the youngest Zhishan Zhiqin, she is always thinking about it. Even if she is not in good health and lacks energy, she still wants to do as much as possible for the children. That night, Chunyang chatted with Zhien, talking about Chelan, Cao Peiyu, and her mother. Chunyang said with emotion: "I really admire them, but to be honest, I don't want to be their mother. No matter when the time comes, I will put myself first, and you and the children will have to take a step back." Zhien laughed and said in a joking tone: "Just say it, I can see clearly that the first thing in your heart is not you or me, but your Chunxi Primary School, the people in your school student." Chunyang rolled her eyes at him: "It's my job and my responsibility, it doesn't matter where I am, okay?" Chunyang does not admit that she is a person who makes selfless contributions to the school. She always feels that she is just dedicated and completing her work well. It has nothing to do with dedication, let alone selflessness. Zhien did not argue with her. The years to come will be long, and one day Chunyang will know what a great thing she is doing. The next day Cao Yun and Yu Ge left, and Chun Yang also went out with them, going to Chunxi Primary School halfway. Like previous years, she will visit all students¡¯ homes before the start of school. There are more and more students, and the workload of home visits is also getting bigger and bigger. From the beginning, Chunyang was able to write down the situation of all the students just by relying on his brain. Now he has to take notes to record the family situation of the students. Even so, Chunyang is much happier now when she visits her home than before. She found that the people in the village really paid more and more attention to their children¡¯s education! In the past, it was enough to recognize a few words, write your own name, and clearly read the instructions for fertilizers and pesticides. Now, many people have set their goal to enter college. How good it is to be a college student, with a high social status. Being able to go out of the countryside without having to endure the hardships of farming and earning more is a matter of honor for one¡¯s ancestors. In the past, there was no such condition, just food, food and warm clothes. Now the conditions of each family are getting better and better, and the state's investment in education is also increasing, allowing more ordinary rural families to see hope and have better education. High pursuit. When Chunyang visits parents, she repeatedly emphasizes the importance of studying, telling them that studying is very useful even if they don't take the college entrance examination. She must not encourage their children to give up their studies just because their academic performance is not top-notch or whatever. When dealing with parents of girls, Chunyang not only emphasizes these points, but also talks about the importance of girls studying. Although the idea of ??favoring boys over girls in recent years is no longer as strong as before, it still exists, so generally speaking, the educational environment for girls is worse than that of boys. Not only for parentsTo convey correct concepts, girls should also pay more attention to their thoughts. Therefore, every time Chunyang visits a female student¡¯s home, she always looks for opportunities to chat with the girls alone, letting them know that they are important and giving them more hope in life. Because school was about to start, she didn't have much time left for home visits, so she was in a hurry. She often went out early in the morning. She had to bring some dry food and water with her when she went out, and she worked until noon to find a place with leeward wind. After a quick refreshment, I continued to work in the afternoon until it was almost dark before heading home. Being so busy is rewarding. When Chunxi Primary School started this year, no one was left behind. All registered students came to school to register! It seems to be a very simple thing to say, but for a large school with more than 200 and nearly 300 students in a rural area, it is really difficult to do this. ¡°At least compared to Chunxi Primary School, Dahe Middle School next to it is not doing very well! The dropout rate in Dahe Middle School is very high, especially in the third grade of junior high school. There are only about 30 students left in the class that originally had 50 or 60 students, and the remaining students have all dropped out to help with work at home. Dahe Middle School doesn¡¯t pay much attention to these things. Anyway, only one or two people can pass the high school every year. Nine out of ten of the remaining people still have to go home to work after graduation. If you don¡¯t come to school, you won¡¯t come to school. As long as you can come when you take the graduation exam, you will have a diploma. Chunyang felt that Dahe Middle School could not continue like this. Since the enrollment rate was not high, they should find ways to increase it. Wandering around day by day would delay the future of the students. Students from Chunxi Primary School will go to Dahe Middle School to study after finishing school. Chunyang watched helplessly as a student with good grades in elementary school became more and more lazy after arriving at Dahe Middle School. His grades dropped drastically, and now he was not even considered middle-class. Chunyang really hopes that every student who comes out of Chunxi Primary School can do well. Even if they don't pass the high school, they can't lose their rigorous and serious qualities. These things can benefit the students for life. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 255 Transfer You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! In the past, Chunyang always felt that she was the principal of Chunxi Elementary School and could not reach Dahe Middle School, but recently her idea began to change. She must be very sad that the students she has worked so hard to train are delayed as soon as they enter middle school. Many students really didn¡¯t want to go to high school, but Dahe Middle School didn¡¯t provide them with a good learning environment, which ultimately delayed them all. After careful consideration, Chunyang decided to mind his "nosy affairs" for once! She first went to the principal of Dahe Middle School and had a good chat with him, but they ended up unhappy. The principal of Dahe Middle School felt that she was sick and that everything she had to do in her spare time was their fault. Since your well-intentioned advice doesn¡¯t work, let¡¯s take another path¡ªreflect the situation above. ????????????????????????????????????????? What a coincidence, when she went to the countryside to report the situation, someone from the county came down to inspect the work, and came directly without notice, which not only caught the people in the village off guard, but also shocked Chunyang. Her situation was directly reported to someone from the county. The person carefully recorded it in a small notebook and promised Chunyang: "We will definitely pay attention to this issue, go back and understand the situation carefully, and give you a satisfactory answer." , give an explanation to all the students who are studying in Dahe Middle School and those who are about to study in Dahe Middle School." "Look at what people say, it makes people feel comfortable. Chunyang is comfortable, but some people are not so comfortable. Teacher Li called Chunyang aside and scolded with a frown: "You are not a teenager anymore, why are you still so impulsive in doing things?! Is there something that we can't solve behind closed doors ourselves? We have to shake it off Get out, you are fine now, everyone will tell you that you have been cleansed of your offence." Chunyang is also very helpless. "I really didn't expect anyone from the county to come down. I came here today just to report the situation to the village. Isn't this a coincidence!" Chunyang explained. Teacher Li believes in her, but others don¡¯t. When she came out of his office, she received several looks. When she returned to school, the principal of Dahe Middle School blocked the door and pointed at her nose and said many unpleasant things. Chunyang has never been a good-tempered person. She is just older and has learned to control her temper after working for many years. She knows when to lose her temper and when not to lose her temper. "At this moment, everyone was scolding her. If she didn't get angry, she would definitely be in trouble. Chunyang¡¯s retaliate was very forceful, and he almost vomited blood without even using a single curse word. That¡¯s not all. At the end, Chunyang stared with big eyes and said disdainfully: ¡°Just like you, anyone we pick from Chunxi Primary School is better than you!¡± ???????????????? The moment she said these words, she completely offended others. When we met in the future, people would roll their eyes at her. However, what Chunyang didn't expect was that the other party was so out of control that he actually attacked her directly. It was so beyond Chunyang¡¯s expectations that she was pushed to the ground before she realized what was going on. It was already too late. When Chunyang wanted to get up, the other party's foot had already kicked her, and she couldn't avoid it at all. A kick to the side of the waist hurts very much. Chun Yang was not the only one in the school now. She was hiding while calling for help, and soon someone came over to pull her away. Chunyang stood up holding his waist and said to the teacher on duty: "Hold him, don't let him run away, I'll call the police!" ¡°The one who suffers is yourself, so this is definitely not a good thing. The other party really didn¡¯t expect Chunyang to call the police. When Chunyang was on the phone, he yelled from the side: "As a principal, you are not afraid of complaining when you call the police about this matter, and are you afraid that the teachers and students will know that they look down on you?" Chunyang sneered: "It's you who come to cause trouble, it's you who beat people, it's you who the police come to arrest, and it's you who wants to complain, so what am I afraid of!" Chunyang was taken to the township health center by the police to check his injuries, and then a record was made, confirming that the principal of Dahe Middle School had beaten him. It was only then that the other party started to get scared and took the initiative to ask for privacy. He wanted to apologize to Chunyang and pay for it. Does Chunyang lack the little money he compensated? Of course there is no shortage. She doesn¡¯t need the other party¡¯s apology, which is not very sincere. She just hopes that the police will deal with it how to deal with it, without mercy! If you don¡¯t show mercy, you will be detained. This kind of thing has a very, very big impact on the other party. Before the person comes out, the punishment for him has been imposed.   As an educator, he has not done a good job in school management, and his teaching level is not very high. He also beats people, which has a very bad impact. He is no longer suitable to stay in his original position, and his superiors will reassign him. ¡° Then it definitely couldn¡¯t be transferred to a better position, and Chunyang didn¡¯t ask where he would be transferred. She just hopes that Dahe Middle School can change to a decent principal to improve the school's management and teaching, so that Dahe Middle School can have a few more students who pass the high school entrance examination every year, and even those who fail to pass the entrance examination can cultivate more excellent qualities. However, what no one expected was that the superiors wanted to hand over the heavy responsibility of Dahe Middle School to Li Chunyang! Chunyang was called to the countryside, and they asked her very carefully if she had the confidence to manage Dahe Middle School. She sat there in confusion for a long time. After she regained her composure, the first thing she said was: "What should we do about Chunxi Elementary School?" She was transferred to Dahe Middle School, and the position of the principal of Chunxi Primary School became vacant. What about Chunxi Primary School? ¡°Obviously, they thought more comprehensively than she did and had already made arrangements. It is hoped that Cuan Haitao will take over her baton and manage Chunxi Primary School well. Chunyang finally felt relieved when she heard that Cuan Haitao was taking over her job. Cuan Haitao is really good, calm and down-to-earth, with excellent teaching ability. He has also helped her share a lot of management work in the past two years, so he is really the most suitable candidate. And the most important thing is that Cuan Haitao, like her, loves Chunxi Primary School very much. With this love, he will not slack off in his work. Without any worries, Chunyang immediately expressed his stance: "If you dare to hand over Dahe Middle School to me, I will dare to make Dahe Middle School better!" From Chunxi Elementary School to Dahe Middle School, although the offices are not far apart, we eat in the same cafeteria at noon, and sometimes we sleep in the same dormitory when we are too busy to go home, the changes in work are really huge. Chunxi Primary School was brought out bit by bit by her. The teaching team is very mature, the management work is on the right track, and everything is going smoothly. She is busy and busy, but there is no chaos at all. But the work at Dahe Middle School is a mess, and all the work must be smoothed out bit by bit. Chunyang is very motivated, but she hit a wall on the first day she came to work here! Dahe Middle School has a total of ten classes in three grades from the first to the third grade of junior high school, with a total of 29 teachers and administrators in each subject. The situation of the students has not yet been figured out, so these teachers and staff gave Chunyang a warning first! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 256 Difficulties You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Chunyang is going to hold a school-wide staff meeting. The original intention is to understand everyone's situation first, and then plan the next work. The staff meeting that was specially chosen during the afternoon self-study time turned out to be less than ten people present, and the others found various reasons not to come. ¡°Actually, these people don¡¯t like Chunyang for a day or two. Several teachers at Dahe Middle School think that Chunyang is too arrogant, jumps too high, and is not liked by people. Chunyang knew this before, and she even had fun analyzing the reason for it with Cuan Haitao, Gao Hongcheng and others. The result of the analysis is that Chunxi Primary School is full of young teachers brought by Chunyang, and they are all as motivated as her, so they never think that the things she does are jumping. Two-thirds of the teachers at Dahe Middle School are around forty years old, and there are few young teachers. They have long been accustomed to the original working status and do not like change. Naturally, they can't stand the trouble-making Chunyang. If you don¡¯t like her, you don¡¯t like her. Chunyang doesn¡¯t expect everyone to like her. But even if you don¡¯t like it, it can¡¯t affect the work. If we don¡¯t meet and get to know each other, how will the work proceed in the future? Do we still have to live one day at a time as we did before? They thought, Chunyang would not agree! If you don¡¯t want to come, then she will go and talk to them one by one until they are willing to hold a conference. She has a natural advantage - she is the principal! She has not arranged teaching work for herself for the time being, so she can focus all her time and energy on management. Therefore, in the next few days, all the teachers and students of Dahe Middle School will be able to see such a scene. Their new Principal Li is holding a notebook under his arm and happily greeting a certain teacher, holding someone¡¯s arm regardless of whether they want it or not. We just started chatting until someone doubted her life and became confused and she said whatever she wanted. ¡°Principal Xiao Li is really awesome, this is the evaluation of her by all the staff of Dahe Middle School. She is great because you may not like her, but you can't refuse her when you talk to her. Even if I resist her from the beginning, after chatting with her for a while, I will feel that everything she says makes sense, and I really want to do something big with her! In less than a week, she organized a school-wide staff meeting and no one was absent! Although everyone¡¯s attitude was still negative, just being able to come to the meeting was already a sign of progress. Chunyang praised everyone as if he was encouraging children, and even praised the old teachers who were in their forties or fifties until their faces turned red. Not only does she praise, she also loves to compete, even inadvertently! When talking to someone, he seemed to say unintentionally, "Chunxi Primary School is doing better in this regard." Doesn't this mean that Dahe Middle School is not doing well? Some are unconvinced. What should you do if you are not convinced? Just find a way to prove that their Dahe Middle School is no worse than Chunxi Elementary School. When she went back to eat in the cafeteria, she met Cuan Haitao. She told Cuan Haitao about her recent work situation. Cuan Haitao slapped her thigh happily and said: "You have used all the tricks to coax the first and second grade children. The best thing is that it actually works, it¡¯s so interesting.¡± "What can I do? Just take your time." Chunyang sighed: "It's really tiring. I spent all my sleep and dreams chatting with them this night. When I woke up early in the morning, my voice was hoarse!" Compared with Chunyang, Cuan Haitao's work is much smoother. He does not feel too tired while participating in management work and teaching at the same time. For this reason, Comrade Cuan Haitao also made a deep self-examination. He said: "The fact that I don't feel tired is definitely not because I have smoothed over my work, but because I am not diligent enough! I have to learn like you, there is no work." Also find work for yourself, and stay busy all day long, so that Chunxi Primary School can get better and better." Chunyang rolled his eyes. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT In addition to having a headache with the staff, Chunyang also has a special headache with the students of Dahe Middle School. There are ten classes in three grades, four classes in the first grade, each with more than fifty people, and three classes in the second and third grades. There are obviously many more students in the second grade class than in the third grade class. It¡¯s not that the gap in enrollment numbers in the past three years is huge, but that there are more and more people who don¡¯t come to school every year. For many students, school is like a big party. If you want to catch up, you can catch up. If you don¡¯t want to, then don¡¯t rush. It doesn¡¯t matter. The previous principal didn¡¯t care, and the teachers were used to it, but Chunyang couldn¡¯t ignore the increasingly empty classrooms. Students should stay on campus to receive education. Chunyang asked for a list of all students in the school, and also asked each class teacher to compile a basic information table for the students in the class.Use the information above to visit your home. It was quite cold in March, and I couldn¡¯t ride a bicycle. Walking on two legs was really hard, so Chunyang borrowed Zhien¡¯s tricycle and drove the tricycle to visit her home when she had nothing to do. Zhien also often uses a tricycle to treat fungus, and sharing it with two people is not an option, so Zhien and Chunyang discussed whether to buy a motorcycle and let Chunyang learn to ride it, so that it would be convenient to go anywhere in the future. It was a good idea, but as soon as they called Cao Yun and learned about the price of the motorcycle, they gave up the idea. It¡¯s too expensive, it¡¯s more practical to ride a bicycle! Chunyang also said: "I can't ride a bicycle just now. In a few days, when the snow melts and the weather warms up, I will still be able to ride a bicycle with more energy." Cao Yun laughed at her and said, "It's not like you can't afford the money, so why bother yourself?" Yes, she does have money to buy a motorcycle, but the key problem is that the money does not have to be spent, so why should she struggle with money. After talking about buying a car, Chunyang naturally asked about the current situation of Cao Yun and Yu Ge. "These two people are amazing. They have developed extremely quickly since returning to Binjiang from Dongshan Village. The last time they talked on the phone, Cao Yun said that they were finishing up Yu Ge's house and planned to use it as their wedding room. Yes, they are getting married. The house on the second floor of the store is too small for two people to live there for a long time, so Cao Yun does not plan to let Yu Ge move here to live with her. Besides, Yu Ge has two dogs, so there is no way to live on the second floor. In this case, we can only clean up the house over Yu Ge, and Cao Yun will try to live there as much as possible in the future. Yu Ge, a decorator, does not have particularly high requirements for his living environment, so his house looks clean and tidy, but in fact it is inconvenient and uncomfortable to live in. It must be tidied up. This phone call is good, the two of them don¡¯t want to get married! "I discussed it with Yu Ge and felt that there is no need to get married at this stage. We are living together now. Getting married and living together will not make our sleep quality better, and there will be no changes in other aspects, so why bother? Why spend the money to get the certificate?" Cao Yunbeier said rationally. What¡¯s interesting is that Yu Ge actually agreed with her theory and actually listened to her and decided not to get married for the time being! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 257 Unreliable couple! You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! ¡°Don¡¯t tell mom these things, or she¡¯ll have to talk to me again if you don¡¯t look back!¡± Cao Yun finally told me. It would be strange not to talk about her! Sometimes Chunyang admires Cao Yun and Yu Ge very much. It is not easy for two such incompatible people to get together. No matter what the two of them decide to do, their relationship has always been good and there is nothing for Chunyang to worry about. "Compared with Cao Yun, it is Dongmei who makes people even more uneasy. After returning to Binjiang from Dongshan Village, she went to the hospital for a checkup. She was not pregnant, but had some endocrine disorders. She and Song Qiming both felt that they should tell Song Yuhuan that they wanted to have a child. They really couldn't wait until they were pregnant to talk about it. Song Yuhuan, a child who looked calm and sensible on the surface, was actually very thoughtful. Song Yuhuan did not disagree or agree. He only said that this was an adult matter and had nothing to do with her as a child. Although she said this, both Dongmei and Song Qiming could see that she was unhappy. In the past, when they had not planned to have children, Song Yuhuan happily told them that he hoped to have another younger brother or sister. They thought that Song Yuhuan would not object to having another child in the family, but they did not expect that they really planned to have another child. , Song Yuhuan felt unhappy again. Because of this, Dongmei would sigh every time she called home, saying that she couldn't figure out Song Yuhuan's thoughts, and that neither she nor Song Qiming were sure whether they should have another child. The discussion lasted from February to March, and it¡¯s almost April, and we haven¡¯t come to a conclusion yet. Chunyang was planning to call him to ask about the situation, but Dongmei's call came back. She was frightened, panicked and happy on the phone and said she had it! "Ah? Have you gone to the hospital for a check-up? This is too sudden!" Chunyang was a little overwhelmed. Dongmei also felt sudden. I was trembling a little when I spoke. "No, I haven't gone to the hospital yet. I will go there tomorrow," Dongmei replied, "I did the test at home. This is not very accurate. It should have been tested in the morning. I just took the test casually, and I didn't expect it. It's gone! Why do you want to fix it? Yesterday I told your brother-in-law that if it doesn't work, I won't want it anymore. If it does happen, what will Huanhuan say?" "Don't think so much first. Go to the hospital for a check-up before thinking about anything else. Huanhuan is a sensible child. She will not only consider her own feelings. Don't worry," Chunyang comforted her. The more she said this, the more unhappy Dongmei felt. Since she was a child, she has known that only children who cry a lot get candy, while children who are too sensible and obedient will be ignored. No matter how sensible Song Yuhuan is, he is still a child. If she really doesn't want to, Dongmei would rather see her cry or make trouble than hold it in her heart without saying anything. Anyway, it¡¯s very contradictory. After all the talk, I still don¡¯t know what to do. The next day, she went for a check-up, and the result was the same as what the test strip showed. She was indeed pregnant. Counting the days, it only took more than half a month, and there was enough time to deal with it no matter what. In order to tell Song Yuhuan about this, she and Song Qiming took Song Yuhuan out to a restaurant and ordered all her favorite dishes. Song Yuhuan probably guessed what they were going to say, and his interest in eating was obviously not as high as before. When Dongmei told her that she was pregnant, Song Yuhuan gave her a big smile and said, "I want to have a younger brother." With just these few words, Dongmei's tears fell instantly. Song Yuhuan¡¯s smile was not bright, and even had some flattering meaning. She and Song Qiming's doting daughter actually spoke to them with a flattering expression and tone. Who would feel better? After returning home, Dongmei and Song Qiming had a serious discussion behind closed doors. The two had major differences on this matter and had their first quarrel since they got together. Dongmei doesn¡¯t want this child anymore. In her heart, Song Yuhuan must be more important. If Song Yuhuan feels unhappy about having another child, then she would rather not have it. Song Qiming felt that she was irrational and too impulsive. If she is not pregnant, then there is nothing wrong with her idea, and they will just take measures to not have children. But now that she is pregnant, it would be outrageous to abort her pregnancy. Both Dongmei and Song Qiming felt that they were justified, and no one could convince the other, so they broke up unhappy in the end. It was late at night, and Dongmei came to see Cao Yun carrying a bag, and Cao Yun was shocked. "Are you having a fight? Hey, I was joking earlier. What's the matter with you guys?You still have to find a way to solve it yourself. It's impossible to hide out." Cao Yun, who didn't know what was going on, said: "Besides, you have a girl, what should you do if you just come out like this? " When Song Yu was mentioned, Huan Dongmei's nose became sore and her tears fell down, Cao Yun was shocked again. "What's going on? What's going on? Let's talk slowly if we have anything to say, don't just cry!" Cao Yun asked anxiously. After Dongmei stabilized her mood, she told Cao Yun everything that had happened in the past few days. Cao Yun knew that she should comfort Dongmei at this time, but she couldn't help but said: "You guys are reallyI can't help it." I don¡¯t know what to say about you! I think children are ignorant, but I think you two adults are worse than children! Since we haven¡¯t discussed it, and you¡¯re not sure whether you want a child, why don¡¯t you take some measures? You have to wait until you get pregnant. You¡¯ll have some ideas later!¡± Dongmei lowered her head and said nothing, and Cao Yun asked again: "Is pregnancy a trivial matter? Abortion won't hurt the body? You have given birth to a child, don't you understand what's going on here? Song Qiming's grandson is really, too. I can¡¯t think more for you, why are you so unreliable in doing things!¡± Cao Yun was really angry, otherwise he wouldn't have said that to Song Qiming in front of Dongmei. After saying this, she began to regret, feeling that what she had said was too harsh. Things are already like this, no matter how much we say, it¡¯s useless, we still have to look forward. She sighed and softened her tone, patted Dongmei's back and said comfortingly: "We haven't experienced anything in these years, and this trivial matter is nothing. You go wash your face and tidy up. Today Just have a good sleep here tonight, and if anything happens, we¡¯ll wait until you feel better tomorrow.¡± Dongmei was still worried about Song Yuhuan. After washing, she used the phone in Cao Yun's store to call home, but it was Song Qiming who answered the call. Song Qiming is a bit of a jerk. He hasn't turned a corner yet, and he didn't say anything when he answered the phone. It seems that Dongmei will hold on until she lowers her head. Cao Yun became even more angry as he watched from the side, grabbed the phone and shouted at Song Qiming over there: "Song Qiming, are you sick! Do you think Dongmei is your student or something? It doesn't matter whether it's right or wrong. Do I have to bend down or even kowtow to apologize to you? What¡¯s wrong with this matter is that both of you have problems. What do you mean now? Do you think the fault lies entirely with Dongmei and you alone are innocent?!" After yelling, he hung up the phone, looked at the red-rimmed Dongmei Thief and said helplessly: "You said you are the same, where did all that fierce energy go? Are you just letting Song Qiming bully you? He doesn't count. What a green onion!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 258 Enough You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Dongmei¡¯s greatest confidence now is that she has a good friend, Cao Yun, who supports her unconditionally. The next day happened to be the weekend, and neither Song Qiming nor Song Yuhuan had to go to school. Dongmei got up early in the morning, had breakfast, packed up, and went home in high spirits. Cao Yun was still a little worried and asked, "Do you need me to accompany you back?" Dongmei shook her head and said with a smile: "I figured it out last night. It's not a big deal that makes me cry all day long. Life has to go on. I'll have a good chat with them when I get back. Once we have a chat, say whatever you have to say, don¡¯t hide it as a family." This is a very positive idea, and Cao Yun supports her very much. ?? Facts have proved that this strategy is very successful. She talked to Song Yuhuan first. Mother and daughter stayed in the small room for most of the day. Dongmei cried and Song Yuhuan also cried. In the end, mother and daughter hugged each other and cried. Song Yuhuan told Dongmei all the words she had hidden in her heart. After she said it, the worries and fears before naturally no longer existed. She told Dongmei with relief that she was willing to have another child at home, a younger brother or a younger brother. Sister, I really mean it. What is she worried about? Naturally, she was ignored by her parents, and all the love from her parents was taken away by the little one. She became the most unnecessary person in the family. Dongmei cried and said that would not be the case. No matter what, she was her most beloved daughter. After mother and daughter finished chatting, Dongmei chatted with Song Qiming again. After being scolded by Cao Yun, Song Qiming woke up and realized his problem, took the initiative to apologize to Dongmei, and vowed that such a thing would never happen again. Regardless of whether she will give birth or not, he respects Dongmei's decision. When Dongmei decided to give birth, he said that he would treat Song Yuhuan as well as the little one below him in the future. He must work harder to become a better father. They were a loving couple and reunited as a family, but Cao Yun sighed with regret again and again. Fortunately, she has a good relationship with Dongmei. If she had a friend who was not so close-minded, their relationship would have almost come to an end. She sighed, and Yu Ge laughed at her from the side. "From now on, you should stay out of the couple's affairs, otherwise you will end up not being human inside and out. Just like this time, how embarrassing!" Yu Ge said. Cao Yunbai stared at him, snorted coldly and said: "You have no idea how close Dongmei and I are! I am helping her, and she knows in her heart that she will definitely not be separated from me." "Then do you think it is your relationship that is better or her relationship with Teacher Song? Don't forget, they had children before. What is there between you two?" Yu Ge asked realistically. Cao Yun fell silent. She knew what Yu Ge said made sense. Her relationship with Dongmei could not be better than the relationship between Dongmei and Song Qiming. This is a fact. "You mean that in the future, when Dongmei and Song Qiming quarrel and have conflicts, I should fight with Xini from the inside? Neither party will be offended?" After a brief reflection, Cao Yun said: "Impossible, I, Cao Yun, will never do this. It¡¯s something like that. I think Dongmei is my good friend. If she is bullied, I have to help her. No matter who she offends, no matter what the outcome, I will not get along with her!" This is Cao Yun, individual, independent, and emphasizing love and justice. Yu Ge put his arms around her shoulders and laughed. After laughing, he said, "I know you won't get along. I just like your temper. It's so energetic." " Among the Guo family and the Dongmei sisters, if there is anyone who has the most similar personality to Cao Yun, it must be Chunyang. Chunyang is also a person who doesn't like to be in trouble. Even if it gives people the impression that she is in trouble, she is still using a softer way to achieve her goals. After taking over Dahe Middle School, she was busy every day and did a lot of things. In one month, it is impossible to say how much Dahe Middle School has changed, but if you take a closer look, Dahe Middle School is indeed changing. Chunyang has set a rule to hold a summary meeting every week, just like Chunxi Primary School, to summarize the problems that occurred and what was gained in the past week. "It doesn't matter if others don't say anything. She can talk for twenty minutes with a small notebook in hand, and people can't find any fault with it, because what she says is all the truth. There are too many problems and we have to solve them one by one. Some problems are easy to solve, while others are more troublesome and may take many years to be completely solved. Chunyang has patience and perseverance. She always believes that as long as she walks in a good direction, Dahe willMiddle school designation will get better and better. After taking charge of the school management, Chunyang began to worry about the teaching level of the teachers. To be honest, the teaching level of some teachers at Dahe Middle School is really hard to compliment! Anyone who has never taught junior high school in Chunyang will find problems when attending a class. You can imagine how problematic some teachers are. Every time Chunyang brought up the problem to these teachers, they were very unconvinced, saying that Chunyang, who had never finished junior high school and had been teaching elementary school, didn¡¯t know anything, so don¡¯t give random instructions. Chunyang didn¡¯t need to explain her academic qualifications at all, because all the teachers in the school knew that she had a teacher¡¯s college certificate, so they just used this to block her. Yes, Chunyang has never taught junior high school, but that doesn¡¯t mean she can¡¯t teach! Since she took over Dahe Middle School, she has been busy working during the day and reading and studying when she gets home at night. She has also been constantly enriching herself so that she is fully capable of taking on the teaching job. She knows how to enrich herself, but some old teachers in the school who boast that they have taught more students than anyone Chunyang has ever seen can only go around. They only rely on experience when teaching, and only correct experience is enough, but they refuse to change many of their mistakes. Besides, education is always moving forward. Textbooks will change, teaching content will change, and teaching priorities will change. With the deepening of research, even some basic knowledge will change. As educators, of course, we should keep up with the times. pace and update knowledge at any time. Chunyang went to listen to a Chinese class taught by an old teacher in his fifties. He was teaching classical Chinese. The teacher made many mistakes when he read the text because there was no correct phonetic notation in the book. The students all followed the teacher's instructions. Chunyang frowned when he read the wrong pronunciation. After class, Chunyang called the teacher aside and pointed out the wrong sounds she had recorded one by one, hoping that the teacher could correct his mistakes. Chunyang had already given him a lot of face and didn¡¯t even point it out to him in front of the students, making it difficult for him to step down. It's a pity that he didn't appreciate it at all. He wished he could point his black nose at Chun Yang, and said contemptuously: "I have been teaching for more than thirty years and almost forty years. Am I not as clear as you in what I teach?" If you think what I teach is not good, then you can teach me, and I¡¯ll see if you can teach me flowers!¡± Chunyang: This guy is about to retire. He is a bit fearless and has no fear of anyone. Of all the faculty and staff in the school, he is the one who likes to go against Chunyang the most. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 259 Tell me about the flowers You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! At this time, you cannot use horizontal force to control horizontal force, as it can easily backfire. Chunyang had a great attitude and tried to reason with the old teacher, but it naturally didn't make sense. He almost always said something back to the old teacher, making him feel that Chunyang was actually quite easy to bully. Is Chunyang easy to bully? Then there is a ghost! Didn¡¯t the old teacher say that if Chunyang thinks his teaching is not good, then Chunyang should teach him? Okay, then Chunyang will teach him and let him know that a dull Chinese class can really teach flowers! To this end, Chunyang carefully prepared for two days and wrote a full seventeen pages of lesson plans. After getting ready, Chunyang took the initiative to tell the old teacher that he would teach a class for him. Not only the old teacher could attend, but also teachers who did not have classes could attend and find fault with her! This class was very successful, lively and interesting, and all the necessary knowledge points were covered. The most important thing is that the students in the class are very active during class, and even the students in the last few rows who usually don't attend class are participating, which is rare in Dahe Middle School. "However, the old teacher didn't buy it. He felt that carefully prepared lessons were not representative. Teachers usually spend two days preparing for a lesson. There is no such time. Chunyang felt that what he said made sense, so he suggested: "How about you give me a lesson and give me two hours to prepare. I will teach the students again, and you can find fault with me!" Didn¡¯t she pick out the old teacher¡¯s pronunciation error in the classical Chinese essay before? This old teacher picked out a classical Chinese essay for her, and he was extremely vindictive! Chunyang was not afraid at all. Although the two hours of preparation was not sufficient, there was no problem in finishing the forty-five-minute lecture in a lively and interesting way. Old teachers rarely talk about authors in lectures. They feel that these are not the key points and it doesn¡¯t matter whether they are discussed or not. But Chunyang is different. She especially likes to tell the life story of the author of each article and tells a person¡¯s life as a story. Students Only then will you find it interesting and be interested in getting to know this person and his works. One class lasted forty-five minutes, and she spent ten minutes talking about the author's life. This was not a small proportion. After class, the old teacher and several other Chinese teachers also used this to make trouble, saying that Chunyang was talking nonsense. Chunyang listened to them happily and waited until they finished speaking before saying: "So what do you think of the status of the students today? Are they interested in what I said?" No one said anything. ¡°Whether you sharpen your knife, you will still be able to chop wood.¡± Chunyang¡¯s seemingly useless stories are actually sharpening the knife and fully arousing students¡¯ interest, so that the subsequent lectures will naturally go much smoother. Not only did the students enjoy listening to it, Chunyang did not teach any wrong knowledge points in this class. Several teachers discussed it together for a long time and did not find any mistakes. Chunyang didn't ask them whether they were convinced or not, and just said to the old teacher: "I am still young, and I will definitely get better and better through continuous learning. I am getting better and better, and the students I teach are getting better and better. Our school Only then can we get better and better! I know you are retiring soon and you are still teaching no matter how you teach, but I still hope you can be more serious. For many children, the classroom is the only channel for them to obtain knowledge. We cannot throw them into the ditch. Li Yin." This actually didn¡¯t sound nice, but the old teacher didn¡¯t refute her. Chunyang thought he had listened and would be able to prepare lessons and teach seriously in the future. Unexpectedly, this person turned around and told her that since she taught the class well, it would be better to leave the several classes he teaches to her in the future. Resources cannot be wasted. I really plan to break the jar and not care about anything else. Not only Chunyang didn¡¯t expect him to be like this, but other teachers in the school didn¡¯t expect it either. Some people were watching the fun, watching Chunyang and the old teacher whether the east wind would prevail over the west wind or the west wind would overpower the east wind. There are also some people who have gained some taste and are no longer as slack as before. They are obviously much more serious about preparing lessons and are more attentive to students. The old teacher was waiting for Chunyang to give in. He really didn¡¯t believe that Chunyang could take on this job. After all, she was the principal and had a lot to do. How could she have the time and energy to teach several classes of Chinese classes. Chunyang really didn¡¯t have the time or energy, but she didn¡¯t intend to give in. If you squeeze out time, you can barely squeeze out time to prepare lessons. There is no problem at all in short-term substitute teaching. As for the long term, it is natural to find ways to inject fresh blood into Dahe Middle School. ¡°She is busy and doesn¡¯t have time to go back and forth to the countryside, so she makes a phone call. She can call her in ten minutes between classes. That¡¯s her office phone number. You can¡¯t just unplug the Internet cable just to avoid answering her call. There¡¯s no other way but to do it again and again.I picked up her phone and listened again and again to her urgent hope for young teachers to join Dahe Middle School Facts have proved that the rogue response work is indeed effective, and the superiors decided to send a few interns to Dahe Middle School! The interns are all students of Binjiang Normal University. They have no experience, but their enthusiasm is high. The age difference between them is not big, so it is easier to get along with the students. Chunyang doesn't expect these interns to come to teach at Dahe Middle School after graduation. She just hopes that the young teachers' vitality and serious attitude towards education will make those who are living in Xili Maha feel guilty, and then be more attentive to education. . Chunyang¡¯s efforts were seen by everyone. At first, some people would laugh at her behind her back, saying that she was the most shameless principal in the history of Dahe Middle School. Later, fewer and fewer people made sarcastic remarks, and more people just looked at her in silence, with the emotions in their eyes quietly changing from contempt to admiration. The old teacher is not a hard-hearted person. He has eyes and ears, and can see and hear. Chunyang's actions also deeply affected him. It was impossible to take the initiative to apologize. He only said to Chunyang calmly when there was no one else in the office: "I went to see the doctor two days ago. The doctor said that I tend to have health problems because I am too busy. Then After a few classes, I¡¯ll still be in charge. If you¡¯re not worried, you can go and listen to them every day.¡± What does it mean? Let Chunyang listen to him every day, and let Chunyang find fault with him every day? Of course not, she just said in a roundabout way that she would be well prepared and attend class seriously, and she was not afraid of Chunyang going to listen to the class and find faults. The twist was so big that Chunyang took a while to figure it out. Then he gave the old teacher a big smile and joked: "Then when you go to class, the students are clamoring for Principal Li. Don't mind me." , mainly because I¡¯m good-looking and they all like me!¡± The old teacher rolled his eyes and ignored her. She said it was a joke, but it wasn¡¯t really a joke. She was trying to give the old teacher a lesson, so that he wouldn¡¯t feel uncomfortable when he heard the students say something that was not true without being prepared. It¡¯s not that she is overconfident. In fact, she is very popular among students, and they all fall in love with her classes. In Chunyang¡¯s own words, she was born with a lovable face, there¡¯s nothing she can do about it! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 260 Frightened You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! " Contacting the intern teachers is not a matter of a day or two. They may not be able to count on it this semester. Chunyang still has to find a way to mobilize the enthusiasm of the teachers. At noon, when she and Che Lan, who had returned to work from maternity leave, had dinner together, Che Lan said to her: "I see you have lost a lot of weight. Don't be too anxious about work. We all know what Dahe Middle School was like before." , you¡¯ve done a good job, take your time, don¡¯t be in a hurry.¡± "I can be slow, and others can be slow, but the students can't wait. In the three years of junior high school study, we have to let them learn more." Chunyang sighed and said, "I finally discovered that as long as you have enough heart, Big, no matter how heavy the work is, it becomes easier and easier. I am just a small-minded person. I want to do everything well but can¡¯t let go. I feel like the more work I do, the more work I do.¡± "You are just too responsible!" Che Lan commented: "This is both good and bad. The good thing is for others, the bad thing is for yourself. You are really tired like this. Sooner or later, one day it is not work that will drag you down. It's just your body that's going to wear you down, just take it easy, you're not an iron man." It really made Che Lan talk. It was just May, a time of year when spring is full of vitality, when Chunyang fell ill. This disease came very hard. Chunyang was still busy at work in the morning, but he started to have a headache and fever in the afternoon. She went to the school doctor's office and prescribed some medicine, thinking that if she took the medicine and carried it, she would be over it, but she never expected that she could not carry it and was directly overwhelmed. After get off work, Chunyang wanted to go to the playground to find a bicycle and ride home, but before she even left the teaching building, her vision went black and she fainted. She was going down the stairs at the time, and she fainted so much that she rolled down the stairs. When she woke up, she found herself lying in the ward of the Town Forestry Hospital, with needles sticking out of the backs of her hands. She had a headache, leg aches, and buttocks, and there was no feeling of joy in her whole body. Seeing her waking up, Zhien quickly came over and asked softly: "Do you want to drink water? Are you hungry? Are you feeling uncomfortable somewhere? I'll call the doctor for you." Chunyang wanted to shake his head, but found that this action would affect too many places, and it must be very painful, so he said in a hoarse voice: "I'm not hungry, but I'm just a little thirsty. Please give me some water. Don't call me doctor yet, I'm here now It¡¯s okay, except for the pain in my head and the pain in my body, I don¡¯t feel bad at all.¡± After drinking water, his throat felt better. Chunyang asked again: "Why did I alarm you? I'm fine. I just had a fever and stumbled a bit when I went downstairs. After this injection, I'll be fine." Go home." "Go home to some place, just stay calm. The doctor has checked you. You are overworked and severely anemic. If you continue like this, your health will be ruined!" Zhien said angrily. He was angry that Chunyang Ting's boss couldn't take care of him personally, and he was also angry that he didn't take good care of Chunyang. Since she was transferred to Dahe Middle School, Chunyang has lost weight visibly. In addition, she often rides a bicycle and runs around. She is exposed to the wind and sun, and her whole body is dark and thin, which makes her look a little scary. Cao Peiyu makes delicious food every day, just to give her more, but she is so busy that she has no time to go home to eat, so she just eats it in the cafeteria. It¡¯s really hard to deal with it. Sometimes when you arrive late, you can only pick up the cold dishes and meals left by the students. Anyway, as long as it can fill your stomach. She always felt that she was young and that it didn¡¯t matter how busy she was at work and that she was careless about life. But her body didn¡¯t think so. No, she was still falling down. Anemia and other problems need to be treated slowly, and it cannot be cured by staying in the hospital and getting a few injections. Chunyang needed to stay in the hospital because she hit her head. The doctor suggested that she be observed to see if she had any adverse reactions. She suffered a bruise on her forehead and needed six stitches. There will definitely be scars in the future. There were large bruises on my thighs and buttocks, and there were injuries on my calves and feet. Although they didn't require stitches, they looked quite scary. Seeing that Zhien was unhappy, Chunyang joked: "It seems that I will have to change my hairstyle in the future. If I have bangs, I will definitely be able to hide this scar." Zhien looked up at her and snorted coldly: "You still care about this?" ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Then I really don¡¯t care. Doesn¡¯t this mean she has nothing to talk about? Zhien¡¯s body pressure is too low right now, so she just wants to liven up the atmosphere. But it didn¡¯t take long for her to liven up the atmosphere. People came to see her and naturally started chatting. Cao Yundongmei rushed back from Binjiang. It was true that she felt distressed, and it was also true that she had no good words on her lips. These two people scolded her for not cherishing her body, Chunyang couldn't even say a word. After finishing his remarks, Cao Yun concluded: "So, we can't do this anymore! WorkImportant, your own body is more important! If a colleague bullies you, tell me and I will stand up for you. Our family cannot let outsiders bully us. " Chunyang smiled and explained: "No, no, no one really bullied me. Ka's somersault scared me so much, I will definitely be careful in the future." She is an adult. Even if she makes a mistake, Dongmei and the others cannot train her like a child. She has to rely on her own awareness. After being discharged from the hospital, Chunyang was held down by Zhien and rested at home for a day before returning to school. She probably frightened the teachers and students at the school because of her fall. When she came back, everyone's attitude towards her was better than before. Work It was actually much smoother than before. Not only has there been a change in work, but also in life. At lunch time, she was going to the cafeteria to eat when the sound of cars was heard outside the school. When she went out to take a look, Zhien was driving his tricycle. What is he here for? I feel a little embarrassed to say it, but I had to travel so far just to deliver food to her in the middle of the day. Zhien said that Cao Peiyu had not asked him to send it, and there was nothing he could do about it. This meal was really hearty, with meat, vegetables and soup. The portion was very large, so Zhien watched her finish it carefully. "Oh, this is too much, I'm full!" Chunyang said with satisfaction and helplessness while stroking his stomach and watching Zhien pack his lunch box. Zhien smiled and said: "You are busy and digest quickly, so just eat more." When she got home in the evening, Chunyang told Cao Peiyu not to let Zhien deliver food to her in the future. In fact, the food in the cafeteria was very good. As long as she went to eat on time, she didn't have to bother. Cao Peiyu chuckled, and after she finished laughing, she asked Chunyang: "Did Zhien tell you that I asked him to deliver the food?" Chunyang was a little confused and nodded honestly. Cao Peiyu said: "He lied. It was obviously him who asked me to cook for you. He is really worried about you. Our land has been rented out, and I have nothing to do at home but cook for you." It¡¯s good to pass the time, and you can eat fresh food too. As for Zhien, as long as he doesn¡¯t find it troublesome, it won¡¯t be troublesome, so you can just eat yours with peace of mind.¡± Chunyang felt warm in her heart. Everyone in the family was so kind to her. It seemed that she was the only one who was not treating her well. Before going to bed, Chunyang said to Zhien: "I just heard from my mother that you only ate the food after you brought it back to me. Otherwise, you can ask our mother to pack your share tomorrow, and you can bring it to the school." Let¡¯s eat together. Eating with someone is more delicious and we can eat more!¡± (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 261 What a Danger You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Since then, Zhien really drove his small three-wheel over to eat with Chunyang every day. ¡°Actually, Zhien is also very busy. He is expanding production again, and there are a lot of things happening in the bacteria shed. In addition, there are many things going on in the village. If you can come over and have a solid lunch with Chunyang in the middle of the day, it can be regarded as a rest. In mid-May, the cook at home became Zhien, and Cao Peiyu went to Binjiang. There was an accident at Dongmei¡¯s place, and the child almost fell. That day, she went to the mall to sell small jewelry as usual. She didn¡¯t know what day the business was particularly good, so she was very busy. Several pieces of small jewelry displayed in the display cabinet were sold out. She was in a hurry to get the goods to replenish them. She accidentally bumped into the corner of the display cabinet and went straight to the hospital. The fetus was saved after being kept in the hospital for several days, which frightened Song Qiming and Song Yuhuan. She still has to recuperate after being discharged from the hospital. Song Yuhuan has to go to school and Song Qiming has to go to work, so there is no way to take care of her during the day. Cao Yun also has to look after his own shop and can't come over. There was no other way, so he called home and tormented Cao Peiyu. Dongmei thinks it¡¯s a hassle, but Cao Peiyu doesn¡¯t think so. They are all their own children. When something happens, they must first think of their own family, so there is nothing wrong with Dongmei calling her. In fact, her main job in the past was cooking, cooking for Dongmei. The doctor suggested that Dongmei should exercise less and rest more. Dongmei spent most of the day lying in bed, quite bored with nothing to do, and with Cao Peiyu chatting with her, she wouldn't be too bored. Chunyang's own injury has not healed yet, and she cares about her eldest sister every day, calling her every now and then to inquire about the situation. Dongmei helplessly said to Chunyang: "Human, it's really not okay to refuse to accept it. When Shilang was pregnant with Huanhuan, he did everything. Not to mention hitting me, I was beaten and kicked. Huan Huan was born smoothly. Now he is in his thirties, and his body is not resistant to the torment at all. He cannot eat or drink well, and he was sent to the hospital after a slight bump. " Chunyang was wondering why her eldest sister had such emotion when she heard Dongmei continue: "So, women should give birth to children as early as possible. It will be too late to have children! Chunyang, listen to my sister's advice and don't worry about work or anything else." Let¡¯s take it easy and give birth to a child with Zhien first. While my mother is still in good health, I can help you take care of the child, and you can save a lot of worry.¡± Chunyang: Chunyang is the physiological golden period of fertility. But physical maturity does not mean that all conditions are mature. Between children and career, at this stage, she will choose career without hesitation. Sometimes Chunyang is particularly envious of Zhien, he wouldn't have such troubles. It¡¯s a woman who is pregnant for ten months, so she can do whatever she needs to do, and it won¡¯t have any impact on her career. Chunyang didn¡¯t want to talk to her eldest sister about this, so she immediately changed the subject and asked about buying a house. Dongmei and Song Qiming had decided to move to a larger house earlier so that their family members would have a place to live. Now that there are more people in the family, buying a house must be implemented as soon as possible. There is something to say when talking about this winter plum. She had seen two houses earlier, one of which was pretty good. It was next to the best junior high school in Binjiang, which would be convenient for Song Yuhuan to go to school in the future. The usable area of ??the house is quite large, with three bedrooms, two living rooms and two bathrooms. The family can live in it even if they go to Binjiang to squeeze in. But there is one drawback to this house. It is not close to Song Qiming¡¯s school and shopping mall. It takes nearly 20 minutes more to commute to get off work every day. "I was discussing this matter with your brother-in-law last night. I mean just buy this set, just as far away as possible. Your brother-in-law just rides a bicycle to and from work as exercise. I can't ride a bicycle while pregnant. It¡¯s actually quite convenient to just take the bus,¡± Dongmei said at the end. "Is this a new house or has it been resold? If the new house is booked, buy it as soon as possible and decorate it as soon as possible so that you can move in earlier," Chunyang said. Dongmei has naturally thought of these questions. That house was resold. If you don¡¯t have many requirements, you don¡¯t need to install it. You just need to buy furniture and appliances yourself. However, Dongmei is not satisfied with the decoration of the house. She plans to simply clean it up after buying it without making major changes, but she must change the things she is not satisfied with. Hearing what she said with great interest, Chunyang did not forget to remind him: "Sister, you should ask good people why they sell their houses. Don't buy them back and find something wrong. That will be troublesome." WinterI have never thought about this, but Chunyang reminded me that buying a house should not be taken lightly. The result really made Chun Yang talk about it. A person died in that house two years ago. He was hanged on the clothes drying rack on the balcony. Since then, the people in this family have moved to other places. They started selling the house after the news broke, so they really wouldn't know these things if they didn't inquire about it carefully. ¡° Even if you don¡¯t believe in ghosts, gods, etc., such a house is too scary to live in. Even if you like Dongmei no matter how much you like it, you will definitely not buy it. Dongmei was depressed for several days because of this matter. When taking care of your body, it is very taboo to feel depressed. It is strange that she is like this. Cao Peiyu secretly called Cao Yun and wanted Cao Yun to untie Dongmei. After Cao Yun understood the matter, he asked Dongmei: "Since you and Song Qiming are not afraid of far distances, how about buying a house in the suburbs? The place is big and cheap, and you can grow vegetables in your own small yard. It's pretty good in all aspects." OK." "Isn't that inconvenient?" Dongmei hesitated: "It's easy for adults to say, but what about children?" Cao Yun said with a smile: "The buses go to the door of my house, so what's the inconvenience? There are several houses for sale in the area where Yu Ge lives. I really think they're pretty good. The most important thing is that they're cheap. Come back and live here first, and then buy a building later if you find something more suitable to your liking, no need to delay." Dongmei¡¯s heart was moved. After she got better, she and Song Qiming went there to look at the house. It is a bungalow with a courtyard. The only difference from a small courtyard in the countryside is that you can take public transportation. Just like Cao Yun said, it is very convenient for Song Yuhuan to go to school and Song Qiming to go to work and take the bus, and it doesn't take a long time. However, Dongmei is still quite worried. People who are used to living in high-rise buildings may not like living here. She has nothing to worry about. She is just worried that Song Qiming and his daughter will not be used to it. In fact, she was overthinking it. Song Qiming was particularly interested in a small yard where vegetables and fruit trees could be grown. He had already planned what to plant before even buying the house. Song Yuhuan also likes houses with small courtyards. She wants to install a swing like Guo's in her yard, and she also wants to raise cats, dogs and rabbits, but these are not possible in a building. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 262 Strange brain circuit You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! It¡¯s much faster to buy this kind of house. Just ask Yu Ge directly about what happened in the house. If he says it¡¯s okay, then it must be okay. The price was easy to negotiate, and Yu Ge and Cao Yun came forward to help negotiate the price. Dongmei and the others bought a bungalow with a yard at a very low price. After buying a house, you can¡¯t just move in there right away. You have to clean it up. It just so happens that Yu Ge has nothing to do recently, so he took care of the job. Song Yuhuan was also very interested in decorating the house. She would go there as soon as the weekend came. She also told Yu Ge what kind of house she wanted, and asked Yu Ge to decorate it according to her instructions. Dongmei¡¯s body had almost recovered, but Cao Peiyu couldn¡¯t worry about the chickens, ducks, geese, and sheep at home, so she didn¡¯t stay in Binjiang longer and went home. When the front foot arrived home, the aunt who had a good relationship with her came over to chat with her. After hearing that Dongmei bought a bungalow in Binjiang, the aunt didn't understand. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????.lly. Why do you still want to buy a bungalow to live in a bungalow? Isn't it just like living in the village? Why bother? There are quite a few people who think like her. After the incident spread in the village, many people felt that Dongmei was out of her mind. She couldn't live in a good building in the city and had to buy a bungalow on the edge. This was not nonsense. What? There is no need to explain one's own affairs to outsiders. Besides, Dongmei only comes back once or twice a year. They can just talk about it as they like without affecting Dongmei's life. Cao Peiyu felt guilty because she shouldn't have told outsiders about Dongmei. She just told her not to tell anyone about it, and the news spread quickly. Dongmei herself didn't care, and comforted Cao Peiyu: "What a big deal. They used to talk even worse when I was in the village. I didn't care about it a long time ago. Don't take it seriously, aunt." Again, let¡¯s live our own lives behind closed doors and don¡¯t have to worry about others.¡± Later, Cao Peiyu also thought about it and figured it out. People in the village have something to say anyway, so let them go and let them go without disturbing their own family. Soon, there was something new to talk about in the village, and naturally no one talked about Dongmei anymore. What¡¯s new to talk about? An old bachelor in the village brought back a foreign woman from outside. She was skinny and dry. She couldn¡¯t speak a word here. She only smiled to please others. She seemed to have some brain problems. According to the old bachelor, this woman was introduced to him by others and he was willing to come back and live with her. The woman looks a bit older, maybe older than the old bachelor, she must be in her forties anyway. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? When a bachelor meets someone, he still says that he will have a son next year. People in the village don¡¯t think it¡¯s a big deal. She¡¯s not too young, but she¡¯s not incapable of giving birth. Since she can give birth, she should give birth to one as soon as possible to rekindle the old bachelor¡¯s life. Sun Ying came to chat with Chunyang in the evening. Chunyang still had some teaching materials to sort out, so he listened to Sun Ying while working. Sun Ying said: "That eldest grandson, I really surrender to death. He doesn't know what's going on in his family, and he is still thinking about having a son all day long! What will he do after he is born? Waiting to starve to death. Sometimes I don't understand these men. , I can¡¯t live without marrying a wife and having a son. Ding Dangxiang, who has no ability at all, still has to give birth to a child to inherit the family business. What should he inherit? His half thatched thatched house and his body covered with lice!¡± The old bachelor is the old bachelor and the poorest person in the village. He doesn¡¯t like to drink or smoke, and he still has land, so he wouldn¡¯t have lived like this. There is no way, this man is born lazy, his parents spoiled him when they were still alive, and did not allow him to do any work, making him lazy. After his parents passed away, no one cared about him, and his life became more and more miserable. The old village chief and Zhien both thought of ways to cheer him up and farm the land and live a good life. Unfortunately, they tried all the hard and soft methods they could think of, but it just didn't work. He was just lazy and couldn't do anything. . How lazy is he? Obviously there is rice and noodles, but I would rather take all the rice and noodles to the neighbor's house to exchange for leftovers than make it myself! One time, he was too lazy to go to the ground to look for food, so he lay on the bed and almost starved to death. Fortunately, Zhien, who came to do ideological work, bumped into him and brought him food and drinks for more than ten days in a row, so he recovered. Come. Over the years, if there was one thing that could make him a little more diligent, it would probably be to visit his sister who married in another village. His sister didn't treat him well either. She was scolded every time she went back, and she never provided him with food, drinks, or supplies, but he was still willing to go. His current wife was introduced to him by someone from his sister-in-law¡¯s family. It is said that before she was introduced to him, she was with a bachelor from another village. The bachelor disliked this woman.?I'm so stupid. I don't understand anything. I kicked him out in a few days. I really didn't have a place to send him. This was an advantage for me. Chunyang listened to Sun Ying's nagging talk, and the more he listened, the more something felt wrong. "Sun Ying, do you think they are breaking the law? After all, we are still human beings. What does it look like to be sent around by them like this? You are in charge of women's work. Just give me some snacks and don't get into trouble." Chunyang reminded. She not only reminded Sun Ying, she also reminded Zhien when Zhien came back later. Sun Ying and Zhien both listened. The village committee met the next day to discuss the matter and agreed that it could not be left alone. They split up, one went to the countryside to report the situation, and the other went to do the work of Da Laosun. Now the eldest son is thinking about his son all day long. He doesn't listen to anything Zhien tells him. He gets annoyed when Zhien talks too much. He didn't care about the kindness of delivering meals earlier and just opened his mouth to curse. Zhien endures it again and again. That's why I didn't get angry. He had nothing to do if he didn't listen. Someone from above came down to investigate the matter and directly picked up the woman. Soon, the latest news came back. It turned out that the woman was not a foreigner at all. She just spoke awkwardly and vaguely, so others thought she was speaking a foreign language. ¡°Moreover, her family is in the next county, and she has a husband and three children who are as dim-witted as she is She got lost on her own, and was later abducted by bad guys. She was changed hands four times before Da Lao Sun. Each time, she was rejected after staying with them for two days. Later, they had no choice but to introduce her to Da Lao Sun. Lao Sun, I don¡¯t want a penny. The matters involved here are not trivial, and the higher-ups take them very seriously. No one involved can escape. The old grandson is pretty good. I do n¡¯t know and do n¡¯t have trading trading behaviors. It ¡¯s time to get the criticism and education. Those hands have been committed! No matter what, Zhien and Sun Ying did the right thing. However, in the eyes of the eldest grandson, they are not doing the right thing at all, they are just against him, they just don¡¯t like him, they just want to wipe out their descendants from the old sun family! It¡¯s okay to be resentful in your heart, but this old man, Sun, is secretly planning to take revenge on the two of them! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 263 Attempted arson You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The fungus production in Dongshan Village is getting better and better, and the agricultural officer Xiao Zhao no longer comes here every now and then as before. He is now giving agricultural lectures at the Institute of Agricultural Sciences, and he is very busy. " Xiao Zhao's absence will not have much impact on the people who make fungus in Dongshan Village. If they don't understand anything, they go to Zhien. Zhien knows everything. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????pic. Zhao Qiaoqiao also did a lot of things. In fact, she wanted to do more, but her family's conditions really didn't allow it, so she could only do so much. Zhao Qiaoqiao supports two children by herself, which costs a lot of money. The eldest girl is in her sophomore year of high school and will be her senior year next semester. Going to college is just around the corner. The tuition and living expenses for college will definitely be more! The second girl is in her first year of junior high school and will go to high school in two years, which will cost a lot of money. Both girls live on campus and are usually away from home. In order to take care of the fungus in the shed, Zhao Qiaoqiao simply built a small shack in the ground and lived in the small shack when he was busy. She doesn¡¯t have much courage, and she is quite scared to live in the wilderness, so she can wake up if there is any disturbance outside. Zhao Qiaoqiao's germ shed is not far from Erbao and Sun Ying's germ shed. Usually Erbao and his wife take care of her. When she is too busy, Erbao and his wife will help her. Otherwise, they just need this little bacteria now. She may not be able to do it. That night, Zhao Qiaoqiao was sleeping in the shack when she was suddenly awakened by a rustling sound outside. She took out the flashlight vigilantly and did not turn it on in a hurry. Instead, she pricked up her ears to listen to what was going on outside. It was the sound of footsteps, dragging, and he probably wasn¡¯t a very happy person. It¡¯s late at night, who¡¯s not sleeping and wandering around in the land outside? Could it be Erbao or Sun Ying who came over to take a look at the fungus? It's not very similar. Both of them walk very neatly, and they will definitely not be dragging like this. The more he thought about it, the more puzzled he became. Zhao Qiaoqiao quietly got up, lifted the curtain of the shack and peeked outside. The weather was good, there was no wind or clouds, and the moonlight was bright and white, so I could see clearly what was going on outside. Someone did walk past her shack. He was a man. He was not tall. He was too lazy to walk without raising his feet. His back was a little rickety. You could tell who it was at a glance. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away from home, what is the old man doing in the fields? Zhao Qiaoqiao continued to observe and found that the elder Sun was carrying something in his hand. When the eldest grandson walked a little further, Zhao Qiaoqiao plucked up the courage to follow him out, wanting to see what the eldest grandson was up to. Old Sun went straight to Erbao and Sun Ying's mushroom shed, then opened the bag he had been carrying and started pouring things on the ground along the corner of the mushroom shed. What was poured? Zhao Qiaoqiao squinted and looked carefully and saw that it was birch bark! This thing is usually used to light a fire. I love it. It is very easy to use. Zhao Qiaoqiao immediately figured out what Big Sun was going to do! It¡¯s too late to go back to the village and call for help. If we wait any longer, Big Sun will set the bacteria shed on fire! Erbao and his wife put so much thought into this boss's mushroom shed. It really set a fire. They lost not only the investment in this batch of fungus, but also all the money invested in building the shed earlier. The water is floating, the loss is too great. Without thinking much, Zhao Qiaoqiao rushed over, and when the old man took out a match and was about to rub the fire, he slashed the back of his head with an electric stick. The flashlight is not very powerful. It hurts when you cut it, but it didn't do anything to the old man. When he saw that it was Zhao Qiaoqiao who attacked him, the eldest grandson didn't take it seriously. Thinking that Zhao Qiaoqiao and Zhien Sunying were also on the same team, he simply took her away without any hesitation. He reached out to pull Zhao Qiaoqiao. Of course, Zhao Qiaoqiao could not be at his mercy and fought back with all his strength. "Da Laosun is usually too lazy and weak. Even a man cannot compete with Zhao Qiaoqiao, who has been working hard all year round to carry sacks. After a few tearings, Da Lao Sun was pinned to the ground by Zhao Qiaoqiao. "Zhao Qiaoqiao showed no mercy at all. He swung the flashlight very fast and hit the elder Sun on the head. After a few blows, the elder Sun began to beg for mercy. Can we let him go? Zhao Qiaoqiao pulled off the rope tied around the waist of his trousers and tied up Old Sun's hands, then lifted him up from the ground and said breathlessly: "You're so dead, you hit my hand. I have to look good to you. Come, follow me back to the village, and let¡¯s make everything clear.¡± The elder Sun was injured. His head and face were covered in blood. It looked scary, but it was actually a skin injury., no big deal. Zhao Qiaoqiao didn't care about this and grabbed him and strode towards the village. It just so happens that Erbao's family is on the edge of the village, so it won't disturb other families in the village. Erbao and Sun Ying were thrown into a fight. After hearing Zhao Qiaoqiao's story, they were very angry. The good-tempered Erbao even wanted to beat the elder Sun again. Sun Ying hurriedly stopped him and told him to calm down and not to beat people up, otherwise they would have reason to become irrational. Old Sun also planned to burn down Zhien¡¯s bacteria shed, but since Zhien was staying in the bacteria shed tonight, he couldn¡¯t do it, so he went to Erbao and Sun Ying¡¯s bacteria shed first. Sun Ying instructs Erbao to call Zhien. Since he is also related to him, let's discuss what to do together. On the way here, Erbao explained to Zhien what was going on. Zhien did not rush to Erbao's house to deal with the eldest grandson, but went back to his house and called the police. He has been a policeman and knows that no matter how angry he is, he cannot handle these matters privately. It is most reliable to leave them to the police. After calling the police, he hurried to Erbao's house and had a good chat with the elder Sun. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? When the elder Sun saw that Erbao Zhien and the others had no intention of beating him, not only did he put the harp back on him without seeing him, he also held his neck and cursed him, and the curses were even unpleasant. "In the final analysis, he just resented Zhien and them for messing up his good life of marrying a wife and having children. He felt that they were the worst evil people in the world. He burned their germ shed to do justice to heaven. With this theory, Zhien didn¡¯t even bother to argue with him. "This kind of person is hopeless. He doesn't believe anything he says. He only believes in his own fallacies. He feels that others are trying to harm him and feel sorry for him. He is the most pitiable little cabbage in the world. ¡°Bah, he¡¯s not even good enough for old pickles. As far as he couldn't afford to live, who would have done everything to hurt him. Zhien even had the feeling that the food he had given to his eldest grandson earlier was worse than feeding the dogs. He even knew how to be grateful and care for the dogs when feeding the dogs. Not only did he not get any good things from the eldest grandson, but he also became a bad person. This Where can I go to reason? It was already dawn when the police came, and everyone in the village who had no idea what was going on knew what was going on. This time, the whole village was quite united and agreed that they had been caught well, like Big Sun. Those who do this should be caught and dealt with properly. Chunyang had a good night's sleep. When he woke up and heard Cao Peiyu say what happened that night, he still found it incredible. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 264 The gap is too big You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "If you do such a thing, you don't want to stay in the village anymore!" Chunyang said after being shocked. Destroying forests, destroying land and destroying crops is a very taboo thing in rural areas. When people in the village usually have conflicts, they can fight as much as they want, but they don't dare to act like monsters in other people's fields easily, because everyone knows that this will cause public outrage. . Cao Peiyu said while serving Chunyang porridge: "Hey, does he care about this? A person who almost starved to death because of his laziness doesn't even care about himself. He also cares about what others think of him? Just wait and see. If he is released, he must come back obediently, and he must live how he lived in the future!" Zhien feels aggrieved, because when the elder Sun is released and returns to the village, he has to find a way to take care of the elder Sun's life, and he can't watch him starve to death! In the evening, Erbao, Sun Ying and his wife came over to talk to Zhien about this matter. Zhien was not doing well yet. Erbao got angry first and slapped the edge of the kang with a bulging face. He also said that he would secretly wait for the elder Sun to come back. Give the grandson a good beating, and he will help vent the anger Zhien received from the eldest grandson. Zhien smiled and said: "I'm not a child. I won't play the game of you punch me and I'll give you a slap. You guys, don't even think about hitting people. People like Da Laosun only need you to do it." You're not being reasonable, he's doing a great job of blackmailing people, and he might even ask you to support him for the rest of his life, it's not necessary." Erbao was still the same as before, especially listening to Zhien's words, nodding his head in a dull tone and becoming silent. Zhien said to the couple again: "It's time to pick fungus, can you two be busy? If not, hire someone. Don't always think about doing all the work yourself. This way there is no way to expand the scale." .¡± In the past, they did not dare to hire people because the sales channels for the fungus were not fixed and the prices fluctuated greatly. If they caught up with others and hired people to do the work, they might not make money on the fungus, and they might even lose money. Things are different now! Xiao Zhao and the buyers helped by the Institute of Agricultural Sciences have stable channels and low price fluctuations. Even if they hire people to do the work, as long as the labor costs are not ridiculously high, they will make a profit. So, under the current circumstances, we can¡¯t calculate the labor costs. We can¡¯t save much by saving money on labor. Only by expanding the scale and getting more fungus can we make more money. To make this fungus, there are probably only two stages where you need to hire people, one is to pack the fungus bags, and the other is to pick the fungus. At other times, your family can almost be busy. How much does it cost to hire people at these two stages? Zhien made a calculation for Erbao and Sun Ying. After finishing the calculation, he asked Erbao and Sun Ying: "Look, how much fungus can you make back with this money?" "It's really not much!" Sun Ying said with a smile: "Erbao and I don't like to settle accounts very much. Whenever we see these numbers, we get a headache. It's much clearer when you do the calculations. Then we'll do more next time Can you do more of it? You are the only one working here, and I feel that even if you do more, you won¡¯t be able to do much!" Having said this, Zhien really wants to do more, but he really can¡¯t do it alone. No matter how much you can do, Zhien regrets it, but there is nothing he can do about it. He was quite optimistic and said: "There are many ways to make money. I have almost reached the limit of making fungus. Then I can use my brain to think of other ways to make money. Maybe it is more profitable than making fungus." .¡± Erbao and Sun Ying thought he was just talking casually, but they didn't expect him to be really serious. Recently, they have been looking for books on agriculture and forestry to increase their knowledge and broaden their horizons. Chunyang knew that he had an idea in mind, and he couldn't do anything to help him, so he simply didn't ask anything and let Zhien figure it out on his own. She, just do your job well, take good care of your body, and don¡¯t let your family worry. She has been eating well recently. Although she is busy, she is resting well. She is in good health and is much fatter than when she first started this semester. At work, although I am much more proficient than when I first started school, there are still many problems. The work enthusiasm of school teachers has improved slightly, and the situation of students skipping classes and dropping out of school has also improved a lot, but it has not yet reached a level that satisfies Chunyang. In addition, the level of teachers is really limited and the teaching level needs to be improved! This is not a problem of one subject and two subjects. This problem exists in all subjects, but the problem is more prominent in some subjects. This outstanding subject is foreign language! Fang Mei told Chun Yang from the very beginning that she could barely keep up when she went to Yunhe No. 1 Middle School, but her foreign language was always holding her back. She took the college entrance examination in her first year.Profits are also related to poor foreign language scores. Now Yang Cheng and Li Tingting are both studying in No. 1 Middle School. They are also the worst in foreign languages. It is very, very difficult to catch up. Why is it bad? Naturally, the foundation is not laid well. If you don¡¯t study well in junior high school, you will naturally fall behind in high school. There are three foreign language teachers in Dahe Middle School, one of whom teaches one grade. None of these three teachers came from serious foreign language majors. It doesn¡¯t mean that you have to be a foreign language learner to teach foreign languages. As long as the level is sufficient, even if you haven¡¯t gone to school, you can teach students Chunyang well. The most important thing is that their level is really not that good. Even Chunyang who teaches foreign languages ????can listen to it. If you don't go down, you will feel sleepy. Chunyang herself is not very good at foreign languages. She has relied on self-taught to get where she is today. You can¡¯t learn anything about foreign languages ??just by reading, so she can¡¯t even be considered a half-knowledger. The reason why she discovered that the foreign language teachers at Dahe Middle School were not good was because she went to Yunhe County No. 3 Middle School to listen to a class in the first few days! There is no harm without comparison! The county held an educational exchange event. To put it bluntly, it meant that teachers from the countryside went to the county to attend classes and learn. There are two places at Dahe Middle School, so Chunyang brought a young teacher over. The young teacher taught mathematics. After listening to the mathematics class for a long time, he turned around and lamented to Chunyang that the teachers in his county were of high quality. As for Chunyang, the main thing is to listen to foreign languages ??and Chinese. Chinese is okay. There is not much difference between teaching in rural areas and teaching in counties. The biggest difference is this foreign language. Chunyang was confused for half the class. How come the foreign language spoken by the teacher in the county was not the same as the foreign language spoken by the teacher at Dahe Middle School? ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Looking back and listening to the tape, it is still more standard that the teacher from the county town read it. The teacher from Dahe Middle School read it in a foreign language. It is estimated that foreigners cannot understand it at all. Not only is there a problem with reading, but the teaching content is also very, very different. The grammar was explained clearly. Chunyang took notes with the students and took them back to Dahe Middle School to show to the foreign language teachers. As a result, the teachers were confused The teachers are all of this level, so how can we expect the students they teach to be so good! Chunyang had a headache and secretly made up his mind to solve the problem of low foreign language teaching level before the start of the next semester! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 265 Self-reliance You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! It is impossible to improve the teaching level of foreign language teachers in schools in the short term. After all, foreign language learning cannot be accomplished in a day or two. If you want to improve the foreign language teaching level of Dahe Middle School, you must take a multi-pronged approach. While improving the teaching level of existing foreign language teachers, you must also introduce new teachers with higher foreign language levels! Chunyang went to the countryside to report this matter, but the result he got was not ideal. What is said above is very clear. The school¡¯s teaching positions are already full. Without more classes, if you want to increase the number of teachers in the establishment, you can only wait for the old teachers to retire. To put it bluntly, it¡¯s just a pit for a radish. Now the pits are filled with radishes. If Chunyang wants to add more radishes, he has to wait until the pit is vacated. Rather than recruiting established teachers, recruit external teachers? It's a good idea, but who wants to come? The conditions in middle schools in rural areas are not very good, and foreign language teachers are in high demand. Why should a student who graduated from the foreign language department of the Normal University with academic qualifications and ability come here to be an unestablished external teacher? After much thought, Chunyang came up with a pretty good idea. The township had long promised her to send a few more interns from the Normal College to Dahe Middle School next semester. At that time, she did not emphasize which teachers Dahe Middle School wanted to teach. This time she made it clear that she wanted foreign language intern teachers! However, the people above poured cold water on her. It was not Chunyang¡¯s decision or the township¡¯s decision as to which subject intern teachers could come over. It was up to the students¡¯ own choice. The internship process is as follows: the Normal University gives each student who is about to participate in an internship a list of internship schools. Each school has a limited number of interns. Students can choose independently according to their own circumstances. If they do not choose their favorite internship School, then you can only follow the arrangements of the normal school. Because foreign language students are more popular, they can choose an internship school first. In the past few years, most students studying foreign languages ??at the normal college would choose high schools in Binjiang City or the lower counties for internship. ¡° Most students don¡¯t choose middle schools in the countryside, so Chunyang didn¡¯t recruit students even if they applied to the county. No one can force students to come here. Chunyang was really lost for several days after learning this. From the dilapidated Dongshan Village Primary School to the current Dahe Middle School, she has been working in education for so many years, but she has always felt that there is too little talent in education! In education work, passion alone is not enough, you must have real ability. If you just teach students to read and count, that¡¯s fine. If you want students to have more choices, then the teacher¡¯s teaching level must not be inferior. The introduction of new teachers is out of the question for the time being, so we can only make a fuss about the existing foreign language teachers. In fact, not only foreign language teachers, but teachers of all subjects still have room for improvement, and everyone should not stand still. Chunyang put forward his idea at the weekly faculty meeting of the school, but no one took up the matter. This was completely expected by Chunyang. No matter how hard you work, your salary will be the same, so who is willing to work hard? It would be great to go to and from work leisurely. You must find someone to take the lead. Chunyang cast her eyes on the math teacher who went to the county town with her to attend the class, and said with a smile: "Teacher Jin, you also went to attend the class, and the class you listened to was mathematics. Then tell me about the mathematics of our Dahe Middle School. Is there a big gap between the teaching level and middle schools in other counties?" Teacher Jin is young and has only been working for two years. Compared with those old teachers, he is quite passionate about work. Since he came back from the last lecture, he has been working hard secretly. Chunyang often sees him reading books on mathematics teaching during class and lunch breaks. Isn¡¯t this just improving his teaching ability? Ask him to tell the difference, and Teacher Jin really has something to say. He was still a little excited after talking about it, and he clapped his hands on the table and said in dissatisfaction: "When I was in school, I was not bad in the class, but when I started working, I was left behind. Why?" "Yes, why!" Chunyang immediately answered: "In the final analysis, having a stable job is not the end, it is just the beginning. Ordinary people have to live to learn, and we educators We can¡¯t stand still.¡± Chunyang and Teacher Jin sang together, one passionately and the other calmly, which really aroused the atmosphere, and several teachers joined the discussion. It is not enough to have enthusiasm for discussion; they must all take action. For this reason, Chunyang made a special trip to Binjiang on the weekend and plunged into the new buildings of Binjiang.??The bookstore is a place where you can stay all day long. In the end, she spent a lot of money to buy a lot of books. These books are not for herself, she bought them for the teachers at school. "You can't improve your teaching level by talking alone. You still need to read more and study more." We went to Dongmei¡¯s place for dinner in the evening, and Cao Yun and Yu Ge also came over to join in the fun. Dongmei looked at her pile of books and couldn't help but said: "Tell me, you told me why you came here. Have you forgotten what your brother-in-law does? Tell him what books he needs." I¡¯ll get it for you, it¡¯ll definitely be more comprehensive than what you¡¯re looking for, and it won¡¯t cost you anything.¡± Chunyang did think about Song Qiming, but she still didn't want to trouble him, so she didn't say hello to him. Song Qiming said: "Your sister is right. You should tell me that we are all a family. Don't be afraid of troublesome me. It's not troublesome at all. Don't be in a hurry to go back tomorrow. I'll go to the dormitory building then." Bring some books and take them back with you." Now Dongmei¡¯s family has moved to the suburbs, but the house in Song Qiming¡¯s workplace can still be lived in. They still have many things there, including books. Song Qiming brought back a bag of books from there at noon the next day, which was very, very heavy. Chunyang casually opened two books and was very surprised. They were both books that were not available in bookstores and were very valuable. "Brother-in-law, don't you use this book? If you want to use it, I will send it back to you in two months," Chunyang said. Song Qiming waved his hand and said generously: "Put it where you are. The content in these books is relatively simple. It is enough for junior high school teaching, and it is no longer useful to me. It has been piled up at home before and I couldn't bear to throw it away. You The eldest sister talks about me a lot." Since Song Qiming said this, Chunyang would naturally not be polite to him, and returned to school with all the books after lunch. Everyone knows that buying books requires money. It is impossible for the school teachers to know that Chunyang bought so many books out of his own pocket and not be touched at all. But everyone is too embarrassed to express it, so they can only take the books that suit them slowly. Study slowly. In the past, teachers would get together to chat and gossip during breaks. Now, everyone gets together to discuss topics and teaching issues Some teachers did not notice these changes, but Chunyang saw them all and was very happy. The teachers of Dahe Middle School are more motivated to learn than ever before. Not only have they improved themselves, they have also unintentionally inspired the students of Dahe Middle School! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 266 Try harder You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! In the past, almost no students would come to the office with books in hand to ask questions to the teacher. Recently, students have come to ask questions. Not only Chunyang is surprised, but other teachers are also surprised. Everything you do requires an atmosphere. With the atmosphere, things that you thought would be difficult to do don¡¯t seem so difficult anymore. At the last faculty meeting in June, everyone spoke more actively than before, and the issues discussed were more in-depth. In the past, Chunyang would always give ten or twenty points in meetings. Now, she spends most of her time listening and listening to what other teachers have to say. In order to test the results, Chunyang made a decision-the final exam will have the same test paper as the middle school exam in the town! It¡¯s not a middle school in Yunhe County, but a middle school in the town. If you want to catch up, you have to catch up step by step. First, catch up with several middle schools in Songlai Town. At first, some teachers disapproved of it. After all, that paper was written by a teacher from the town, and the focus of the exam did not necessarily coincide with the teaching focus of Dahe Middle School. This was a disadvantage. Chunyang argued: "You said the key points are different? Then I want to ask you, are the syllabus we use different? The papers used for the high school entrance examination are different? Since the general direction is the same, then what is the key point of this final exam? How biased can it be? We can't stop comparing because we are afraid of losing. If we don't compare now, do we have to wait until the high school entrance examination?" This year¡¯s high school entrance examination has just ended. Chunyang personally sent the candidates from Dahe Middle School into the examination room, and watched them walk out of the examination room with haggard heads and brains. Dahe Middle School is doomed to fail in this year¡¯s high school entrance examination, but this does not mean that Dahe Middle School cannot turn around in the coming years. The number of students recruited by Yunhe No. 1 Middle School is limited every year, and students from all over the county compete for places. Therefore, only by comparing students from Dahe Middle School with students from other schools can everyone know the real gap and know which school to go to. Work hard in the direction! No one can reason with Chunyang, let alone argue, so in the end I listened to Chunyang's arrangement and took the same test paper as the school in town. She decided that it was not easy to implement, and she still had to deal with the middle school in the town. This is easy to say, she has someone! ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? together????? Having coaxed the two couples into such a happy mood, Chunyang took the opportunity to reveal his purpose. Gao Hongcheng immediately became anxious. "Principal Li, is this why you invited us two to dinner? You are too alienated from us. Even if you don't have this meal today, if you ask us to do this, can we handle it for you? ? You really don¡¯t know what to say about you!" Gao Hongcheng said with wide eyes. Che Lan also said: "Yes, Hong Cheng is right, you are too alienated from us. It's not a big deal. Just say a word and we will make sure we handle it for you." Chunyang smiled sheepishly and explained: "This is not only a matter of begging you, but also inconvenient to your relatives, so I am embarrassed to say it. Of course I won't do it if it only bothers you. You are welcome, we have been friends for many years, right?" Gao Hongcheng and Che Lan stopped being angry with her and said they would make a phone call after dinner so they could get the job done without waiting until the afternoon. ¡°Someone in Gao Hongcheng¡¯s family works in the middle school in the town, and he is still in charge, so things went very smoothly. Once the papers are published, a copy will be given to Dahe Middle School, and Dahe Middle School will handle the printing issue itself. Of course there is no problem, just go directly to the countryside to print the papers, it is not a lot of trouble. There is one big thing before the final exam. July 1st is a day of special significance. Since this year, July 1st has become a special day with double meaning. There was no TV in the school and there were no relevant reports, so Chunyang asked the teachers to play the radio to the students. All the TV channels and radio channels that day broadcast similar content, which can be regarded as a special education class for the students. In the next few days, teachers in each class worked hard to instill knowledge into the students. Dahe Middle School, which had never had evening self-study, actually started evening self-study for the first time! After Dahe Middle School moved here, although the students changed to live on campus, the time after school did not change. After school, students can be active in the playground or stay in the dormitory. Those who want to study can also study in the classroom. As long as they don't cause trouble, the teacher will not care. But recently, without Chunyang¡¯s advice, the head teachers of each class spontaneously??We organized the students in our class to study in the evening! Some class teachers have to go home at night, so they ask teachers who live in the school dormitories to help watch the evening self-study. If students have any questions that they don¡¯t understand, they can ask the self-study teacher. Students don¡¯t only encounter problems in one subject. These homeroom teachers spontaneously change classes to study for self-study. Algebra tonight, geometry tomorrow night, and foreign language the night after tomorrow, so that students can ask questions they don¡¯t understand in each subject. Chunyang saw all their efforts and was very pleased. At the same time, she is also considering how to improve the learning efficiency of evening self-study so that teachers and students¡¯ time is not wasted. It¡¯s not enough to wait for students to take the initiative to ask questions, because not all students will ask the teacher if they have questions. Some students are frightened when they see the teacher and do not dare to talk to the teacher at all. Considering this, Chunyang feels that teachers of various subjects can use their evening self-study time to help students sort out knowledge points, lead students to solve problems, and explain to students. The problem occurred again. What question do you want to do? There is absolutely nothing to do! There are only a few books distributed every year, some come with exercise books, and some don¡¯t even have exercise books. The exercise booklet doesn't matter. It doesn't have two questions at all, so it's not enough. It is said that schools in towns and counties also have these problems, but teachers in other schools will give students their own questions to complete, so that students can consolidate their knowledge points. The teachers at Dahe Middle School have limited abilities and can answer questions, but their level is not necessarily guaranteed. This problem was not solved until the final exam. The test was completed in one day, and the results were released the next day. On the same day, Chunyang got the report card of the middle school in the town. Comparing the performance of students at Dahe Middle School with the performance of other students, we cannot use the word "miserable" to describe it. It is simply miserable. ¡°Do you want to show the compared report cards to the students?¡± a teacher asked Chunyang. "Look, of course we have to show it to the students!" Chunyang said decisively: "We need to put pressure on students so that they can be more motivated to study and study harder. Studying may not be the only way out for students, but through studying Passing the exam is relatively the easiest way. It is not easy for us farmers¡¯ children to get ahead. We have to work hard, and the students themselves also have to work hard.¡± (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel. com Chapter 267 It¡¯s finally here You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The results were announced, allowing all students in Dahe Middle School to see the gap. Not all students care about their grades, but as long as there is one student who cares and works hard to catch up after seeing the gap, then Chunyang will not be considered wasted work, and her efforts will not be in vain. The actual situation is much better. Many students show disappointment, which proves that they care about their grades and the existence of the gap. Of course it¡¯s not enough to just care about it, you have to take action. At this time, the teacher must stand up to encourage the students and point out a way out for them, so that they must not give up. If you do nothing, you will be eliminated, but if you work hard, you might be able to make a comeback. This is like a gamble, the bet is not money, but the future. The bet that students have to make is hard work, which is beyond the reach of ordinary people. This summer vacation, all class teachers and subject teachers have left a lot of homework for the students, so that the students should not relax during the long summer vacation. After the students left school one after another, Chunyang organized a meeting for the teachers of Dahe Middle School. At the meeting, Chunyang also assigned homework to the teachers. Teachers hope that students will continue to study without relaxing during the summer vacation. She hopes that teachers can spend more time improving themselves during the summer vacation besides being busy with their own affairs. Everyone is changing, changing for the better, and these changes are all brought about by Chun Yang. While she encourages others to make progress, she herself is also constantly moving forward and improving. This summer vacation, Dahe Middle School also arranged teachers on duty like Chunxi Primary School. Chunyang also wanted to visit home, but there were too many students in Dahe Middle School, and she couldn't go there alone. So she simply divided the home visit tasks and asked every class teacher to participate, so that the class teacher could better understand the students' situation, and also let the students' parents know more about the situation. Trust the head teacher and the school. All the work that should be arranged was arranged. The other teachers got off work first. Chunyang was busy in the office for a while before going home. As soon as she walked to the playground, she saw two people pulling at the entrance of Chunxi Primary School. One of them was Che Lan, and the one pulling Che Lan was a strange woman Chunyang had never seen before. Chunyang hurriedly ran over, pulled Chelan behind him to protect her, and asked sternly who the woman was and why she came to school to cause trouble? The woman still knew how to behave and did not touch Chunyang. She just said unconvinced: "I am Che Lan's mother, why can't I just touch my own girl twice? Who are you? What are you meddling in!" Chunyang turned to look at Che Lan, who nodded silently. Che Lan had conflicts with his family. No matter what Che Lan went through outside for so many years, no one from the Che family came to him. At that time, Chunyang still felt that the Che family still had some conscience and did not come to suck blood when Che Lan was doing well. But now Che Lan's mother suddenly appeared here, and she felt that she might have thought too well. In fact, Che Lan hid something from Chunyang back then, and what he said about the situation at home was not true. What does a real car owner look like? The parents of the Che family favored sons over daughters, but the couple gave birth to four daughters but never gave birth to a son. In order to continue to have sex, the parents of the Che family actually brought a boy from a relative's house. Che Lan is the youngest of the four sisters. Her three older sisters complained a lot about life but never resisted. They only cried when their lives were not good. Che Lan had nothing to do. Later, her parents wanted to arrange her life, regardless of her life or death, just to make their non-biological son live a better life. She was dissatisfied and had a big quarrel with her parents, who kicked her out of the house. When she left home, she said she would never return to Che's house even if she froze to death and starved to death outside. Her parents were furious and said that even if she saved a lot of money, she would not be a girl from their Che family, and they would never recognize her. After so many years, I really thought that we could live our lives independently, but it still didn¡¯t work. The Che family finally came over. If you come here, nothing good will happen. Sure enough, Che's mother said to Che Lan in front of Chunyang: "Your brother hit someone with his car and they have to pay compensation. If you don't want your brother to go to jail, your father and I will pay for your brother when we get old and have no one to take care of us." " Che¡¯s mother asked Che Lan for 30,000 yuan. Thirty thousand yuan, people in the village were talking about it, some of them had seen thirty thousand yuan. With a household worth ten thousand yuan, you can be considered a rich person anywhere. Che's mother wanted 30,000 yuan from Che Lan, and she almost treated Che Lan as a bank. &nsp; It has been a week since everyone has taken a complete vacation. The duty time she has arranged for herself is in the second half of the summer vacation. In the first half of the summer vacation, she will go to Binjiang for a few days to spend some time with Dongmei. Dongmei¡¯s pregnancy was really hard. In the early stage, the child almost died, but she finally stabilized and had other reactions. She spent most of her time taking care of her body, but there was really nothing she could do. The jewelry stores in the shopping mall hired people to look after her. Every time Cao Yun went back to see her, she would complain about not trusting the jewelry. Over there at the store. There is nothing you can do if you don¡¯t worry, nothing is as important as your body. A family of three will soon become a family of four. Song Qiming's burden is heavier than before, and he lives a much more careful life than before. He even made a long list of people he wanted to borrow money from before. Debt collection. Whether he wants it back or not is one thing, his attitude is another. If he can make up his mind to save money to support his family, this is a big improvement. Cao Peiyu was also very worried about Dongmei, so she simply handed over all the things she had at home to Zhien, and she packed up and came to Binjiang with Chunyang. When they arrived at Dongmei¡¯s house, Dongmei was angry with Song Qiming. Song Qiming started to complain as soon as he saw them. He said helplessly: "Auntie, little sister, please judge me. Dongmei has to eat frozen pears this season. Where can I get frozen pears for her?" Dongmei was also aggrieved, and said pitifully: "I can't eat anything recently, so I just want to eat a frozen pear. I don't have to eat it, but I just mentioned it to him, and he started gibbering. Wai, call me Ge Lengzi" A small misunderstanding is not a big deal, Cao Peiyu and Chunyang can calm it down in a few words. There is indeed no frozen pear. No one can change it, let alone Cao Peiyu and Chunyang. Cao Peiyu didn't even take a long break before going to the kitchen to cook some rice dumplings for Dongmei. She put rice and beans in them and simmered them for several hours. The rice dumplings were so sticky that she didn't want to eat them when she saw them being served. The big lumpy porridge almost spilled. Put some sugar and some pickles, it was so delicious. Dongmei ate two big bowls in a row. Cao Peiyu and Chunyang were afraid that she would stop them from eating, so she gave up. When they were about to finish eating, Cao Yun and Yu Ge came. They walked by the door and came uninvited when they smelled the fragrance. Cao Yun was quite unhappy. "Mom, why didn't you tell me when you came here? Are you my biological mother or Dongmei's biological mother?" Cao Yun joked. Cao Peiyu happily dug out a large bundle of leeks from the big bag she brought, and said as she picked them: "Who can't be my own mother? Are you missing a bite to eat?" ¡°It¡¯s obvious that she¡¯s not anyone¡¯s biological mother, but no one cares about it, no one is taboo about it, and they all joke about it freely. After picking the leeks, Dongmei turned on the TV, and everyone leaned on the kang to watch TV together. There was a TV series playing on the TV, and as it was playing, a familiar face appeared on the screen. It¡¯s Li Lingling, who changed her name to Li Caiwen after she started acting on TV. "Chunyang, you have always been in contact with Lingling, right. How is she now?" Dongmei asked curiously. Don¡¯t tell me, she just had a phone call with Li Lingling a few days ago. Li Lingling has accepted a movie, and the director seems to be somewhat famous. She wants to make a film that will go abroad to compete for awards. I don¡¯t know what qualities Li Lingling picked in her, but she has been chosen to be the heroine. It¡¯s not a beautiful story. Li Lingling plays a tragic woman who was abducted to the mountains in the movie. It is very challenging for her. The director needs to polish the script carefully and shoot slowly. The shooting time is expected to be one and a half years, so Li Lingling will not take any other work in the next year and a half. She is gambling. Bet this movie can give her what she wants. If you win, everyone will be happy; if you lose, you will suffer losses but you won¡¯t have to start from scratch. ¡°This girl can do it, she¡¯s very courageous,¡± Cao Peiyu said with a smile. Cao Yun agreed: "You still have the ability! Just being brave is not enough, you still have to have the ability. This girl can do it. She can't let her brother take care of the family and pursue her career peacefully outside. Who can do it?" Speaking of Li Lingling's parents and younger brother, Cao Peiyu said with disdain: "Those couple, I really don't know what to say. They used to be quite diligent, but since Lingling came back, they have drifted away and are not serious." They don't care enough about raising livestock, so they just expect girls to give them money." Another pair of parents sucking their daughter¡¯s blood! Chunyang couldn't help but think of Che Lan's matter. She hadn't seen Gao Hongcheng and his wife since that day at the entrance of Chunxi Elementary School, and she didn't know how the matter was handled. Dongmei didn¡¯t have a phone here, so Chunyang went to Yu Ge and called Gao¡¯s house to ask about the specific situation. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Yang went to Yu Ge and called the Gao family to ask about the specific situation. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 268 Good temper, bad temper You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! During the phone call, Che Lan sighed and told Chunyang that Gao Hongcheng had made it clear when he went to the Che family. From now on, as long as it is not the Che family's parents' business, they should not go to them. It would be useless if they did. They would not care. The current conditions of the Che family are not good. The main reason is that the son they brought in is spoiled, does not work properly, and always uses family money to give to his biological parents. He does not take the Che family's parents seriously at all. inside. I don¡¯t know what the parents of the Che family think. Even though their son is like this, they still treat him as a treasure. "I really don't understand why they are so obsessed with their son!" Che Lan sighed and said to Chunyang: "If I hadn't hugged this brother, the four of us sisters would have been fine, not to mention how promising they were, just like the people in the village Most women marry a down-to-earth farmer who is willing to work and raise livestock, and their life is smooth and smooth, so who can care about them? But now it¡¯s better, the son they brought is not very good, and they have broken all four of us. They are not Didn¡¯t you catch anything?¡± This is a problem of ideological concepts. The concepts they have been influenced by since childhood are basically impossible to change until now. "Are you obsessed with something? Your persistence may be incomprehensible in the eyes of others. There is no way, we have our own ideas. If we can't control others, we should take care of ourselves." Chunyang comforted: " I'm just a little worried about you, and I'm relieved to know that you're okay." The two chatted casually for a few more words, and the child started crying. Che Lan was busy taking care of the child and hung up the phone. Chunyang did nothing during the first two days in Binjiang. She just ate and slept every day. She lived more comfortably than her eldest sister. The whole family knows that she is busy with work and rarely gets a break. She finally relaxed and no one picked on her. Two days later, Chunyang could no longer relax. ¡°For people who are used to being nervous, it¡¯s actually quite uncomfortable to relax. Chunyang seemed relaxed and at ease these past two days, but in fact, she was feeling extremely tormented. Chunyang laughed at himself because he was worried about his life. He couldn¡¯t sit still and had no choice. She couldn¡¯t stay idle, so Dongmei assigned her to go to the trinket store to help out. The trinket store¡¯s business was better during the summer vacation, so Dongmei was always afraid that the people she hired were not reliable. Don¡¯t be suspicious of people, but don¡¯t be suspicious of employees. Chunyang feels that Dongmei should adjust her mentality, otherwise her business will not be successful. However, in order to reassure Dongmei, she still went to the trinket store to take a look. The employees were doing a good job and there really was nothing to worry about. In fact, Chunyang is more interested in Cao Yun's store. After wandering around the mall, she went to Cao Yun's store. In terms of customer flow alone, the business of Cao Yun's store is not very good, but in fact, this store is quite profitable. "My store follows the path of fewer but better. If there are too many people, it will not be a good thing!" Cao Yun explained with a smile: "People in the past wished they could wear the same thing from head to toe and do what others wear." You have to wear whatever you want, it¡¯s called following the fashion. It¡¯s different now. People nowadays don¡¯t like to chase after others, but they like to be ahead of the curve and make others envious.¡± Chunyang understands her business philosophy and admires her courage. What Chunyang didn¡¯t expect was that Cao Yun had no intention of continuing to operate this store. She had higher expectations for this store and higher requirements for herself. She recently became a disciple of an old tailor and learned how to cut clothes. After learning about it, she plans to alter the clothes in the store herself. She can alter the same style of clothes with different feelings, and she can also tailor them according to the customer's preferences! "First try to change it, and then try to make it yourself. Make the style of clothes you want in your mind, and sell it at a high price. Do you think I can do it?" Cao Yun asked Chunyang. Chunyang nodded: "Sister Yunyun, if it were anyone else, I might be suspicious, but for you, I always believe that there is nothing you can't do if you want to!" Cao Yun laughed heartily after being praised. Beier happily went to wash the fruits for Chunyang and asked Chunyang to go upstairs to take a look. When he was tired, he would rest upstairs. Chunyang was not polite to her and went upstairs. ¡°Oh, the changes upstairs are not small. It can be seen that Cao Yun really likes this small world. From time to time, she has to change it according to her own preferences. Outsiders may not like it, but she herself feels very comfortable. After a while, Cao Yun came up with fruits. Chunyang fell down on the sofa and ate apples in a very shameless manner. He asked Cao Yun curiously: "Sister Yunyun, you usually live here, and Yu Ge lives in the bungalow over there. Everyone is busy during the day." Damn it, do you plan to keep doing this from now on?" Cao Yun glanced at her sideways and asked: "At the slightest movement, you have to show your teeth and grin, it's so funny. " In fact, Song Qiming had greeted Cao Peiyu and Chunyang early in the morning, saying that Dongmei had a bad temper in the past few months and asked them to take more care of her. Women's pregnancy will not only change their bodies, but also sometimes change her temper. At this time, the family should not have a better temper, coax more, and soothe more. She is too hard. Dongmei didn't like Chunyang's metaphor, and she said several more words to her. Chunyang suppressed her laughter and listened carefully. When Dongmei turned around and left the room, she and Song Yuhuan looked at each other, and they all laughed and fell on the kang. superior. On the day they returned home, Dongmei sent them out with a smile. She started to cry as soon as they walked away. Dongmei herself knows that her temper has gotten worse and worse since she became pregnant. She used to not be a crybaby, but now she can cry so hard while watching TV that Song Qiming doesn't even dare to let her watch TV alone. Chunyang returned home and rested for another day. The next day, she came to school with her heavy bag of books. There was a physics teacher on duty. After looking through the physics exercise booklet Dongmei brought, he said to Chunyang in surprise: "Great, Principal Li! This exercise booklet is so useful. I will use the summer vacation to study the exercises in it. Once you finish the questions, when school starts and have evening self-study, you will lead the students to do and talk about the questions!" After he was happy, the physics teacher sighed again and said with embarrassment: "Principal Li, how much does this exercise book cost? I'll give you the money." Chunyang didn't intend to ask for money at all, he just smiled and said: "It's not much money, so you don't need to give it to me. But it's just this time. If you need any exercise books, teaching aids, etc. in the future, you have to buy them yourself. I always buy them." I can¡¯t stand it either.¡± The joking tone made the physics teacher laugh, and he said to Chunyang: "You don't know, how unconvinced I was when I first found out that you were coming to be the principal. Really, I was so unconvinced. At that time, I thought, Is there no one in Dahe Middle School? We want you, the principal of an elementary school, to come and lead us. Who do you think you are? You are young and you are a woman. Even if you are a cook in the cafeteria, you might be better than you." "You guys are really interesting. I am really not capable of managing Chunxi Elementary School so well." Chunyang was not angry at all, and said to the physics teacher casually: "I just came to our Dahe Middle School. When I was at work, I was also wondering, what are these teachers thinking in their heads? Teachers have the nerve to get paid for being like this, but if it were me, I would be too embarrassed to say that I am a teacher when I go out." The physics teacher is also an open-minded person. He was not angry after hearing this and even laughed for a long time. After he finished laughing, he said to Chunyang: "We are all born in the Year of the Ox. We can take a step forward with a whip. In the past, no one was whipping and everyone was rolling around. Now that you are here, isn't it different?" Chunyang chatted with the physics teacher once, successfully narrowed the distance between him and the physics teacher, and even got a lot of words from him. It¡¯s not that the teachers at Dahe Middle School don¡¯t want their students to be well, nor are they unaware of the huge gap between Dahe Middle School and the county, town, or even other rural middle schools. Don¡¯t you guys want to change? Don¡¯t want to make Big River High School a better place? Don¡¯t you want the world to be filled with peaches and plums? Of course I do! Think about it and it doesn¡¯t cost any money, so why don¡¯t you want to do it? Thinking and doing are two different things. Some people are afraid that they will fail if they do it, some are afraid that if others don¡¯t do it, it will look too special if they do it themselves, and some people don¡¯t know what to do because they follow Drag a day for a day, don't you drag Li Chunyang! After knowing the true thoughts of the teachers, Chunyang became more motivated! Before school starts, we go to the homes of the students in their own classes. The head teacher of the second and third grades of junior high school goes to the homes of students in his own class. As for Chunyang, he has to visit the homes of all the students who come to Dahe Middle School in the first year of junior high school. This summer was hot and dry, and the crops in the fields were wilting at nine or ten in the morning. Chunyang was also afraid of the heat and sun, but she still gritted her teeth and persisted in completing her work. In the past few years of continuous home visits, parents have also changed a lot. In the past, the most discussed topic during home visits was whether students should go to school. Now, more and more parents are willing to have more in-depth discussions with Chunyang about students¡¯ learning problems. Of course, every year we encounter parents who are more difficult to talk to. This year, Chunyang met a pair of special parents. It was impossible to communicate with them. It was so annoying! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 269 Helpless You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The inability to communicate does not mean that the parents are unreasonable and do not listen to Chunyang, but that the parents are not normal people and they cannot understand anything Chunyang says! This family¡¯s surname is Li and they live in Sanpangzitun. There are four children in the family, big and small. The eldest is going to junior high school at the beginning of the school year, named Li Ping. When Chunyang asked people from Sanpangzitun where Li Ping's family lived, they told Chunyang not to go. It would be in vain. At that time, she didn't understand what it meant, until she walked into Li's house and saw the situation of Li Ping's family. She finally understood. However, she felt that she had not come in vain. ¡°If she didn¡¯t come here, she might have to wait until school starts to know the specific situation of the Li family. Li Ping's parents both have intellectual disabilities. One is stupid from birth, and the other is stupid due to an accident. Both of them have no ability to take care of themselves. In the past, neighbors and relatives took care of them every now and then. Now, Li Ping and him Take care of your younger brothers and sisters. Li Ping¡¯s youngest sister is only five years old and is already able to help the family with a lot of work, which makes people feel distressed just looking at her. As soon as Chunyang arrived at Li's house, Li Ping brought out a small stool for her to sit on, without any intention of letting her enter the house. Chunyang can probably guess the reason. The clothes of this family are all sloppy, and you can smell an unpleasant smell from quite a distance away. You can imagine how strong the smell is in their home. During the entire home visit, Li Ping was always communicating with Chunyang. Li Ping¡¯s parents didn¡¯t understand anything and didn¡¯t say anything. Li Ping is a very sensible child. He said to Chunyang sincerely: "Principal Li, my grades are pretty good and I want to go to school. But you have also seen what is going on in my family, so" Therefore, he had no intention of going to this junior high school. What can he do if he doesn¡¯t go to school? Farm the land, take care of your parents, raise your younger siblings He seems to be able to see the end of his life. Having engaged in education for so many years, Chunyang knows the meaning of education best. Education is not only about teaching the children who enter the school well, but also about welcoming the children who should be studying in the school. If they encounter difficulties, it is her responsibility to help them solve them. She couldn't solve the Li family's problems by herself, so she went to the village chief and women's director of Sanpangzitun, hoping to work with them to find a way to solve the Li family's problems so that Li Ping could successfully attend junior high school and also let Li Ping go to junior high school smoothly. Li Ping's younger brothers and sisters can successfully complete nine years of compulsory education. This is something that requires long-term persistence. However, no matter how great the difficulties are, neither the village committee of Sanpangzitun nor Dahe Middle School can retreat, because this is their responsibility. The village promised that Chunyang would find a way to take care of Li Ping's parents and younger siblings so that he would have no worries about studying. What Chunyang has to do here is to try to reduce Li Ping's financial burden so that he doesn't have to worry about money. With the situation at home, Li Ping definitely cannot live on campus, even if Chunyang waives his room and board expenses. Sanpangzitun is not close to Dahe Middle School. Even if he doesn¡¯t have evening self-study, Dahe Middle School¡¯s school hours are still a bit late. Li Ping has a lot of hardships going to and from school every day. Chunyang has no way to help Li Ping solve such difficulties, so Li Ping can only overcome them himself. Li Ping said to Chunyang very optimistically: "Thank you, Principal Li, you have done a lot for me. In fact, as long as I have the opportunity to study, I will be very happy. Walking a few more steps every day is nothing. Don't worry, I Can persist.¡± Such a child is really distressing. When he finally parted with Li Ping, Chun Yang¡¯s eyes were all red. Fortunately, in this class, Li Ping is the only student with a special situation, and the others are all fine. It took Chunyang more than ten days to visit the homes of all the students on the new students' list and confirm that except for one sick student who was unable to enroll, all other students could enroll successfully. With one week left until students start school, all the teachers at Dahe Middle School have already started working normally. Chunyang organized them to hold a mobilization meeting to mobilize all teachers to work hard to improve themselves and to teach students well. Education is something that requires perseverance and perseverance. You cannot fish for three days and dry the net for two days. You cannot be enthusiastic today and lazy tomorrow. Now, the teachers at Dahe Middle School are indeed driven by her to be very motivated to work, but as time goes by and the passion fades, whether they can still work actively is a problem that Chunyang needs to consider and solve at this stage. To be honest, her worries are somewhat unnecessary. The other teachers are not idiots either?Up. "That girl borrowed a lot of money from you when she was in high school, right? I remember she came to borrow money from you as soon as school started. She borrowed it for several years. Has she paid you back?" Cao Peiyu asked Chunyang. Cao Peiyu would have almost forgotten this incident if she didn¡¯t mention Chunyang. Chunyang explained for his student: "She is still in school. When she graduates from college and finds a job and earns money, she will definitely be able to pay it back." Cao Peiyu didn't say anything for a long time. Chunyang thought that the dispute was over, but Cao Peiyu said again: "She didn't come back during the summer vacation, and she even took her sister away. I heard from her relatives that she was doing well outside. , I will never return to our village again." Chunyang: It turns out that when Cao Peiyu suddenly mentioned that Fang Mei didn't want to discuss borrowing and repaying the money with her at all, she was just rounding the corner and pointing out that the money she borrowed might not be returned. She was really too busy this summer. She didn¡¯t pay attention to the big things that happened in the village. If Cao Peiyu hadn¡¯t told her, she wouldn¡¯t have known that Fang Mei¡¯s sister had been picked up. "She is still in college, how can she do well?" Chunyang asked a question on his forehead: "How to solve the problem of her sister going to school? It is not easy to go to school in other places, and she has to pay more borrowing fees." Cao Peiyu didn¡¯t know much, so naturally there was no way to answer her. But Chunyang didn¡¯t hesitate for long. Regardless of whether Fang Mei still pays back the money, as long as she can do well in the future, she will use the money as a good deed. However, what Chunyang didn't expect was that in mid-September, she suddenly received a letter, a letter sent from the provincial capital. There was no words in it, only money. "How can anyone mail money like this? It's all remittance. It's very unsafe to mail like this. It was Fang Mei who mailed the money to Chunyang. She clearly knew the Guo family¡¯s phone number. If she wanted to pay back the money, she could call and ask for the account number. There was really no need to put it in an envelope and send it. Chunyang was puzzled, but no one could help her. She couldn't contact Fang Mei and couldn't communicate with Fang Mei directly. Fang Mei calculated the interest and paid back the principal with interest. Chunyang took the money home and showed it to Cao Peiyu. Cao Peiyu sighed: "I was wrong before. This kid is very honest and a good kid." Chunyang was worried as she took the money. Things were a little abnormal. She was always worried that something might happen to Fang Mei. ????????????????????????????????????? By coincidence, a relative of the intern teacher is studying at Fang Mei¡¯s university, and he can help inquire. News soon came that Fang Mei got an opportunity to study abroad on a government mission, and she just left last week! Being sent by the public to study abroad is a good thing that many students dare not even think about. Fang Mei can actually get it. She is really capable. Although she only has two years, if she makes good use of this opportunity, she can learn a lot in two years. Before Chunyang could be happy for her for a long time, the trainee teacher said something else. Fang Mei had a crush in college, and this opportunity was given to her by his crush. Not only that, Fang Mei also entrusted her sister to her partner when she went abroad, and asked her partner to help take care of her. How much Fang Mei trusts her partner. After leaving for two years, she actually entrusted her sister to him. "In the end, this is Fang Mei's own business. She is an adult, and Chunyang can't reach her, no matter how long her hand is. She doesn¡¯t care about her former students, but she won¡¯t let go of any of her current students. It¡¯s only been a long time since school started. In the second grade of junior high school, four students skipped school and didn¡¯t come to class. In the third grade of junior high school, there were even seven. Chunyang and the head teachers of these classes used their spare time to go to the students' homes, and it took a lot of effort to persuade the students to come back. It¡¯s useless to persuade students to come back. You have to find a way to keep them, otherwise they will have to skip school after only a few days. How to stay? These truant students do not do well in studies and have no sense of presence in school, so they do not like to stay in school. If there is no sense of existence, then find a way to help them find a sense of existence. Chunyang believes that everyone is different and has their own unique personality. Teachers in each class can amplify the unique personalities of the students and make them aware of their own differences. It is effective, but there are still students who skip school and refuse to come to school. Chunyang and the head teacher tried their best, but to no avail, they had to give up in the end. Chunyang felt uncomfortable for several days because of this. Zhien noticed that she was in a bad mood, so he deliberately chose a time to chat with her. After hearing what she said, Zhien smiled and said: "Chunyang, you are not a Bodhisattva who can enlighten all things in the world. You are just an ordinary middle school principal. You cannot change everyone's minds. You have to admit this. You must You won¡¯t have anything to worry about in the future!¡± (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)The Bodhisattva of all things in the world, you are just an ordinary middle school principal. You can't change everyone's minds. You have to admit this, otherwise you will still have to worry about it in the future! "(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 270 Inescapable troubles You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Chunyang knew that she was not a Bodhisattva and could not help everyone, but she still felt very uncomfortable when encountering such a thing. After talking about Chunyang's troubles, Chunyang asked Zhien again: "You don't seem to be doing well lately. What's wrong? Tell me?" Zhien sighed. They really know each other so well that they can guess whether the other person is in a good or bad mood even without saying anything. Yes, Zhien¡¯s mood hasn¡¯t been very good recently. He had a falling out with Xiao Zhao, an agricultural scientist at the County Agricultural Science Institute. "Xiao Zhao's job is to promote the fungus cultivation technology below. Now the promotion work is doing very well, and he has benefited a lot from it. However, at this time, Zhien contacted him to discuss the feasibility of planting other economic activities in this place! This is destroying his job, Xiao Zhao thought to himself. Who is Zhien? He is not a dispensable figure in the village. He is the village chief of Dongshan Village, a very popular person among young and middle-aged people. If he stops doing fungus and does other things, he may lead others to do the same. If you give up making fungus, it will have an impact on Xiao Zhao. Of course Zhien also knew this, so when he told Xiao Zhao this, he explained it very clearly. It wasn't that he didn't do fungus, it was just that he couldn't do more because of his own reasons, so he wanted to try something else. , the main purpose is not to generate income. "It's a pity that Xiao Zhao didn't listen to his explanation and felt that he was ruining his good friend's job. It¡¯s not easy for Xiao Zhao either. He had just married a daughter-in-law. There were a lot of things going on at home, which made him very anxious. Success in his career was really, really important to him, so he had such a big reaction when Zhien told him this. Zhien has no intention of giving up. "When Xiao Zhao didn't help, he went to find other agricultural scientists at the Institute of Agricultural Sciences, and there was always someone willing to help him. He thought well, but he felt unhappy at the end. "Is there any clue about this matter? What does the agricultural officer recommend you to do?" Chunyang asked. Zhien turned his head to look at her and smiled without restraint. "Why are you so stupid like others?" Zhien smiled and said, "Others must be more curious about how Xiao Zhao and I are doing now, but you are curious about how my plan is being implemented." Chunyang couldn't help but laugh: "I think even if you two have conflicts and break up, it won't be too ugly. At most, neither of you will pay attention to the other, and there is nothing to ask. Serious matters are more important." Sure enough, as she thought, Zhien and Xiao Zhao just ignored each other and didn't do anything out of the ordinary. Other agricultural scientists at the Institute of Agricultural Sciences also pointed out several ways for Zhien. One is to grow flue-cured tobacco, which is grown in several villages near Dahe Township, and the profits are good; The staff is working on this project. If Zhien wants to do it, he can contact the agricultural staff and he will get a lot of help. The third is to grow yellow flowers. Although they can be picked in the mountains, the amount is too small, so you can basically just eat them yourself. Not used for trading, the market prospect of growing yellow flowers is still very good. "I haven't decided what to do yet. I'm not in a hurry anyway. Let's think about it slowly," Zhien said with a frown. "You can do whatever you want. If you are short of money, tell me, I can't help you with anything else, so I can only provide you with financial support," Chunyang said very grandly. Zhien was amused by her again: "How much can you support me?" Chunyang counts half a day and gives a number. Not much, really not much. She would like to be more supportive, but she always uses students to provide money to the school, so it would be nice if she didn¡¯t have to worry about her salary! "Forget it, you can spend your salary how you want. Don't think about me. If I am short of money, I will find a way by myself." Zhien said: "If you have time to talk to Sun Ying recently, she It seems like we are having trouble with Erbao¡¯s parents again.¡± It started happening again and again Chunyang had a headache just listening to it. No need to think about it, it must be about giving birth again. The second baby¡¯s parents are in and out of trouble, just like the eldest aunt, cyclically, who doesn¡¯t worry about this? Chunyang went to Sun Ying¡¯s house to chat with her on the weekend night. Sun Ying and Er Bao had just come back from the fields. There was nothing to eat at home. Sun Ying was too lazy to do anything and was planning to instruct Er Bao to go to the small shop to buy something. "I knew you would have no food to eat, so I brought it to you!" Chunyang smiled and took out the lunch box in the plastic bag and handed it to Sun Ying. Cao PeiIs Sun Ying¡¯s baby a girl? Is it still alive? Sun Ying herself is the women's director, and she only planned to have one child from the beginning, and she would definitely not have a second child. Will the parents of the second child be happy? Of course not. If you are not happy, then Erbao and Sun Ying will be forced to have another child, which will cause trouble again. "Don't think so much. If this baby is a son, then there won't be so many things," Cao Peiyu said quite optimistically. I hope so. When Zhien came back in the evening, Chunyang told Zhien about this matter again. Zhien suddenly asked Chunyang: "Do you want a child?" "What are you doing? Do you want it?" Chunyang asked warily. Zhien laughed: "I can't give birth, so it's up to you to decide whether to give birth or not. I just asked casually, why are you so nervous?" "Really?" Chunyang still didn't believe it: "Did mom tell you something? She was too embarrassed to rush me and just told you?" Zhien didn¡¯t answer, so Chunyang guessed correctly. "Our mother never cared about this before, why is she still thinking about it now?" Chunyang asked in confusion. "Count on your fingers how old we are. How many people in the village are as old as us and married without children? There used to be only Erbao and his wife, but now there are no more, and we are the only ones left. What do you think about her? Can you not be in a hurry? But she also said that having a baby is our business after all, as long as we both discuss it, she definitely can't rush it like the second baby's parents," Zhien explained. ¡°I am twenty-six or seventeen years old. I don¡¯t know about other places. There are really few people in the village who are childless. The young people who used to follow Zhien are now married and have children. There has been no news over the years since she and Zhien were married. In fact, many people in the village have already talked about this matter. Cao Peiyu lives in the village. She must know what people outside say. If she doesn't take it to heart once or twice, she will definitely think about it if others say too much. Chunyang can understand all these, but she still can't change her life plan just because she understands Cao Peiyu. She has just taken over Dahe Middle School and still has a lot of work to do. This stage is really not suitable for having children. "Just wait two more years. When I take care of Dahe Middle School, we can talk about the children!" Chunyang said to Zhien. Of course Zhien had no objection. His attitude had been very clear from the beginning. The child was going to be born in Chunyang's belly. He could not help Chunyang bear the pain of being pregnant for ten months, nor could he share all the physical and psychological burdens she had after becoming a mother. If there is pressure and burden on him, then he has no decision-making power in this matter. Chunyang rode his bicycle to the school on Sunday evening. The students have returned to school one after another, and the head teachers of each class have also arrived. The school is in good order. In the evening, the head teacher of each class will organize students to study at night, and it will definitely take more than ten or twenty minutes to hold a class meeting, which is not a small matter. In principle, the intern teacher doesn¡¯t need to come tonight, just come over on Monday. Probably these young people were infected by Chunyang's energy, and they all came back a day early without Chunyang's request. Chunyang is not the head teacher who does not lead the class, so he can stay in the office and do other work at this time. While busy, Chunyang noticed that several trainee teachers came over, all looking like they had something to say but didn't know whether to say it or not. Chunyang pretended to stretch his waist and yawn casually, and greeted several young people with a smile. "Why are you all here? There's nothing to do at night. You can just do whatever you want first. It's only been a day or two since you've been here, so there's no need to be restrained," Chunyang said very kindly. An intern teacher took the lead and said: "Principal Li, we have nothing to do when we go back to school this semester. We want to stay here for internship. Do you think it's okay?" The internship period is two months. Now the trainee teacher has completed the one-month internship plan and there is still one month left. They probably thought it was good to stay at Dahe Middle School, so they wanted to stay for two more months until the end of the semester. This matter is not the trainee teacher¡¯s decision, and naturally it¡¯s not Chunyang¡¯s decision either. It has to be coordinated with the teacher¡¯s college. Chunyang said cheerfully: "If you all have this idea, I will contact your school. If your school agrees, then Dahe Middle School will have no problem. You have also seen that Dahe Middle School actually needs you to be able and capable. An energetic young teacher.¡± The trainee teachers were very happy and said that they still have a lot to learn and will work harder in the future. It is a good thing for young people to be humble and work hard, and Chunyang is willing to communicate more with them. The foreign language intern teacher who came with her partner asked Chunyang if her family had no objections to her being so busy, and also asked her if her lover would be willing to have no children after being married for so many years. Chunyang really didn¡¯t expect that the issues he discussed at home would have to be discussed with others when he came to school. Sure enough, when a person reaches a certain age, he cannot escape some troubles! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)??It is a good thing to be humble and work hard, and Chunyang is willing to communicate with them more. The foreign language intern teacher who came with her partner asked Chunyang if her family had no objections to her being so busy, and also asked her if her lover would be willing to have no children after being married for so many years. Chunyang really didn¡¯t expect that the issues he discussed at home would have to be discussed with others when he came to school. Sure enough, when a person reaches a certain age, he cannot escape some troubles! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 271 It¡¯s not a trivial matter You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Why did the trainee teacher ask Chunyang like this? Actually, you can think of it if you think about it deeply. "These young people must have listened to other teachers' gossip in the office. They were really curious, so they had the courage to ask directly. Chunyang has been married for several years and has no children. Other teachers in the office are more worried than her client. Some teachers think that Chunyang shouldn¡¯t give up children for work. No matter how important work is, it will definitely not be as important as his own life. Now when you are young, you can still talk about struggle. When you are older and want to have children in a few years, you can¡¯t. I will definitely regret it to death. Some teachers think Chunyang Beier is great. She has done many things that others cannot do. Even if they don¡¯t praise her, there is no need to talk behind her back. Some teachers are particularly curious about the attitude of Chunyang¡¯s husband¡¯s family if she doesn¡¯t have children. They always see Zhien coming to deliver meals to Chunyang. The couple must be very affectionate. What about the other people in the family, don¡¯t they have any objections? Chunyang guessed why the trainee teacher did this, and was quite helpless. Wherever there are people, gossip is inevitable, and I accidentally became the center of gossip. She said to the trainee teachers: "Let's not talk about whether they agree or not. The child was born to me, so it is not too much for me to have veto power, right? After all, my wife is very supportive of my work. It is right not to have children for the time being. We made the decision together, and although our family members were anxious, they respected our choice." Chunyang¡¯s ¡°one-vote veto¡± theory really shocked the trainee teachers. They had never heard this before. Chunyang smiled and explained: "Although I alone can't give birth to a child, it's not wrong that I have contributed more to the whole process of giving birth to a child. I am the one who has to endure hardship, and I am the one who has to suffer." , of course it is up to me to decide whether to have children or not. I have been saying that men and women are equal for so many years, so where should men and women be equal? ??Of course having children must also be considered!" The trainee teachers all gave Chunyang a thumbs up, and the foreign language trainee teacher even said with admiration: "Principal Li, I can really learn a lot from you. After I came here, I feel a little more confident than before." "You are all so good, why are you not confident?" Chunyang said with a smile: "Don't talk about far away, let's just talk about you. How many of your peers are studying in college like you? Do you know that you are already among your peers? If you stand out from the competition, you should be confident." "Principal Li, you are not much older than me, why are you so open-minded?" asked another trainee teacher. Open-minded? Almost no one has ever described Chunyang like this, and she even tasted the word "pin" carefully. Then, she shook her head and said, "I don't seem to be very open-minded! I'm a bit of a jerk, I accept death, and I like to get into trouble, so regardless of whether it's work or life, I always have troubles, and there's nothing I can do about it." Although she said this, these trainee teachers still admired her very much. Some things cannot be explained clearly in words. These trainee teachers just think that Chunyang is great and unique. Chunxi Primary School with her is positive, and Dahe Middle School with her also has a bright future. After chatting with Chunyang, all the intern teachers felt that they had gained something, especially the foreign language intern teacher. When there was no one else, she secretly told Chunyang that she was actually very dependent on her partner, because in so many years since she was a child, it seemed that her partner was the only one who truly cared about her, and her parents, grandparents, and relatives did not take her seriously. One thing, she was able to study in the Normal College only by being beaten. How dependent is she on her partner? She told Chunyang that she couldn't imagine living without him. She is particularly unconfident. She always feels that she can¡¯t do anything well without a partner, and she can¡¯t accomplish anything. She is just a fool who only gets into trouble. The more Chunyang listened, the more he felt that something was wrong. He always felt that something was strange, but he couldn't tell clearly what was strange. "You are young, beautiful, well-educated, and very professional. Why should you not be confident? Look at the people around you. How many are better than you? Don't be unsure. You are really great." Chunyang He said it from the bottom of his heart. However, the foreign language trainee teacher was still very unconfident, and she began to count the "stupid things" she had done with her fingers. She was uncoordinated and couldn't dance or sing. She even ran away. She would always sit in the corner and watch quietly when there were any activities at school or in the class. She didn't know how to dress up and was always the most frumpy girl in the class. She understood. Not as much as others, except for professional knowledge, others sayThe teacher called her aside and chatted with her alone. Chunyang praised her for being brave and for being independent. He also said that no matter what happened in the future, she could make her own choices like today, without looking at other people's faces or caring about what others think. "That partner of yours is not as good as you at all!" Chunyang was not afraid that the two of them would reconcile in the future. She was not a human being inside and out, so she expressed her inner thoughts: "His teaching level is not very good, he is quite arrogant, and he looks down on us. Not only do the teachers at Dahe Middle School look down on the students of our school! If such a person really became a teacher, I would be afraid that he would teach the students badly." "He, he has always been like this, always loving to offend people, but actually he has a good heart." She also explained for her partner. Chunyang disagreed and said: "Do you think it is a small matter to look down on students? It is not a small matter at all. Think about it, if when you were studying, there was a teacher who kept looking at you with his head and talking about you. If I keep calling you stupid, will it dampen your motivation to study? Without motivation, how can you pass the exam?" The trainee foreign language teacher said nothing. She lowered her head slightly, as if she was thinking about something. Being able to think is a good thing. Chunyang gave this example just to knock her out and make her realize that her lack of confidence may be related to her boyfriend's constant attacks. How to rebuild self-confidence? That, of course, is to let her see her own importance and make her realize that she is really good. The students¡¯ reaction was the most direct. Whether the teacher teaches well or not, and whether he is friendly or not, can be directly reflected in the students. Students all fell in love with her foreign language classes. It was a rare opportunity for a trainee teacher to take classes. The teacher who taught her was not very good, but she also wanted to learn professional knowledge from her, so she was given more opportunities to take classes. Because she has many opportunities to interact with students, students have very different feelings towards her. She is gentle and doesn't lose her temper very much, but she is able to control the most difficult students in several classes. Every time she finishes class, other teachers will praise her and ask her for advice on how to deal with those students. A few naughty students. In this way, she will naturally become more and more confident, and at the same time, the number of times she mentions her partner will become less and less! Chunyang told her that she didn¡¯t need to envy anyone, because her excellence was enough for others to envy her. Everyone has seen the changes in the trainee teacher, and they all admire Chunyang's attitude in handling this matter. ???????????????????????? At first, some people thought she was meddling in other people¡¯s affairs and that she shouldn¡¯t interfere in other people¡¯s affairs. But now, no one thinks it is wrong to interfere in this matter. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? It's no small matter to be appointed, and "???????????? The people she, Li Chunyang, wants to protect, it must be worth it! Chunyang herself doesn¡¯t know when the teachers at Dahe Middle School started to have such blind trust in her. This is a good thing, and it is not a good thing. Trusting her will facilitate her future management work. But there is no one who does not make mistakes. If there is no one around her who can ask questions, then her mistakes will never be corrected. Chun Yang accidentally got into trouble again, and Chunyang felt that he was quite ridiculous like this. Zhien said: "It's not funny at all. People who can reflect on themselves will always make progress. You will definitely get better and better." With Zhien¡¯s auspicious words, Yunhe held a commendation meeting for outstanding educators in November. Chunyang became the only educator in Dahe Township to be named and commended, and he also received a certificate of honor. Don¡¯t underestimate this small certificate of honor. With it, it will be much easier for Chunyang to work with the township. The township¡¯s attitude towards her is different from before. Chunyang is the best at climbing along poles. While her certificate was still warm, she quickly applied for several teacher establishments with the township, hoping to dig more holes for Dahe Middle School so that good carrots could come in in the future. Several pits were relatively difficult, and in the end only one was given. "One will do, it's better than nothing." What Chunyang didn¡¯t expect was that someone would soon want to jump into this pit. The foreign language intern teacher took the initiative to talk to Chunyang and expressed her intention to work at Dahe Middle School after graduation. She hoped that Chunyang could help her retain this position. Although some of them are against the rules, special things should be done and the introduction of talents is a big deal. If there are any problems in the future, Chunyang is willing to bear all the consequences! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 272 Giving birth You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Teacher Peng, who teaches junior high school mathematics, has a niece who is also studying at the Normal University. Coincidentally, she will graduate in June or July next year. Teacher Peng¡¯s niece majored in mathematics and was interning in a junior high school in Binjiang. She originally planned to stay in Binjiang to work after graduation. However, she heard some news during the internship that it was too difficult for her to stay in Binjiang, so she changed her mind. There is no chance of Binjiang, and there is not much chance of Yunhe, so we can only set our target in the town or the school below. Teacher Peng has three years left to retire, so she wants to let her niece come to Dahe Middle School first. After three years, she will retire and make way for her niece. They had a good plan, but they didn¡¯t expect that Chunyang would set a trap for them again! Teacher Peng was particularly happy and wanted to tell Chunyang to leave the pit to her niece. Her niece's home was in Dahe Village and she would definitely continue to work safely in Dahe Middle School. "It's a pity that she was a step too late. Chunyang had already promised to leave the trap to the foreign language trainee teacher. Teacher Peng was very unconvinced and told Chunyang that this was unfair and asked Chunyang to treat all teachers fairly. Chunyang was amused by her words. "Who agreed to let your niece teach at Dahe Middle School?" Chunyang asked. Teacher Peng was stunned, and it took him a long time to say: "I did not discuss this with you in advance. That's not because my niece is indeed capable. With her abilities and academic qualifications, she can get into any school in Yunhe. I am Didn't you let her come here because you want our school to be better? Principal Li, can you disagree with something that is good for the school?" Chunyang: "One thing to say is that the conditions of Yunhe School are indeed better than our Dahe Middle School in all aspects. I suggest your niece go to Yunhe Middle School." Chunyang Beier said sincerely: "As for our Dahe Middle School, don't worry, I'm sure Our school will not be short of teachers. There is really no need to ask your niece to make sacrifices. After all, this teacher is not just for one day or two, so we have to be more cautious." Chunyang was left speechless by Teacher Peng, and finally rolled his eyes and walked away. Dahe Middle School also lacks young and capable mathematics teachers, but compared with mathematics teachers, foreign language teachers are definitely more valuable. Furthermore, for those who want to come to Dahe Middle School relying on favors, if Chunyang relents at this moment and finds out that his abilities are not very good in all aspects when he meets him in the future, it will not be so easy to refuse. So, it¡¯s better to make it clear from the beginning. If you offend someone, you will be offended. As long as it¡¯s for Dahe to learn well, it doesn¡¯t matter if you offend someone. "You, you are becoming more and more tough just because you have a bit of reputation now. You are strong enough and you don't have to worry about offending anyone, but you still have to be careful, just because you are afraid of offending the villain and stabbing you in the back. You can't be beaten. "It's weird to be indifferent to people," Zhien said to her. Of course Chunyang understands this, but her focus is not on offending the villain at all, but on asking happily: "Am I famous now? Why didn't I know!" "Hey, if Principal Li of your dignified Dahe Middle School is not famous, who is more famous? You have been in major newspapers distributed across the country, and you have been interviewed by Binjiang TV station. You have appeared on TV. Just tell me, Dahe Township has How many are more famous than you?" Don¡¯t tell me, there really isn¡¯t. It all depends on her efforts. As long as she can still move, as long as Dahe Middle School still needs her to toss, she is willing to continue to toss. Like her, Cao Yun is also fond of tossing. In Dongmei¡¯s view, Cao Yun¡¯s clothing store has done very well, but Cao Yun is still not satisfied. She has to move it every two days, and she even has to pick out the mirror to look into. Dongmei didn¡¯t understand very much. The mirror just looked at a person. What¡¯s the difference? The ones in the store were already very good, big and strong, but Cao Yun said no, so he went out and bought a few more mirrors. Doesn¡¯t it cost money to buy a new mirror? Cao Yun was not only tossing herself but also her money. Cao Yun didn¡¯t know how to explain to Dongmei. Her store is going to be a high-quality store, so the decoration of the store must be refined. If you are willing to spend a little money now, you can make a lot of money later. Doing business cannot rely on provinces, you must have an overall view. ¡°Obviously, Dongmei is not a businessman with an overall view. She would think about it every day when the trinket store was left to an employee to take care of. When the situation was a little better, she would go over and take a look. The employee was doing a good job, but she didn't know what to do when she was staring at him. When a young employee makes a mistake in a panic, Dongmei becomes even more dissatisfied with her. What should I do if I¡¯m not satisfied? There was no way, she couldn't watch it every day, so she had to leave the jewelry store to others.The teachers held a meeting to determine the winter vacation duty schedule, and colleagues also confirmed the quota for studying during the winter vacation! This time it is a study organized by Yunhe, and Dahe Middle School has three places. In the middle of winter, no one wanted to go, so we had to push the young teachers out. At this time, if young teachers don¡¯t work, who will? If Chunyang went there by herself at another time, she would be quite willing to go out to study and really get in touch with some new things. "But it won't work this winter vacation. My eldest sister is about to give birth and she has to go to Binjiang. After the school affairs were almost settled, she left for Binjiang, leaving Zhien alone at home. Zhiqin and Zhishan went to Binjiang as soon as they had a holiday. Yang Cheng hadn¡¯t even taken a holiday yet. When he had a holiday, he went directly to Binjiang without going home. Therefore, there was a high probability that Zhien would be spending the New Year alone at home. Before Chunyang left, Zhien complained to her, saying that he was a pitiful little person. It was really pitiful to leave him alone at home when so many people in the family ignored him. Chunyang also felt that he was quite pitiful, but what could be done? You can¡¯t just leave the bacteria shed alone! ?????????????????????? What a coincidence, when Chunyang¡¯s front feet reached Binjiang, Dongmei¡¯s back feet started to have pain. The suburbs were quite far from Binjiang First Hospital. Unable to wait, the family packed up and went straight to the First Hospital. Dongmei gave birth to Song Yuhuan naturally, and this baby will also be born naturally. There are four pregnant women in a ward who are expecting to give birth. Dongmei is the oldest and the most tolerant. The second pregnancy happened quickly. Before 8 o'clock that night, Dongmei gave birth to a baby girl successfully. The newborn baby is wrinkled and not very pretty, but everyone¡¯s most loving eyes are focused on her. It¡¯s really not easy. It¡¯s really not easy for Dongmei to be pregnant with this baby. Song Qiming was very happy. Under the guidance of Cao Peiyu, he clumsily learned to hold the child. Chunyang felt that this scene was particularly warm, but it was a pity that she did not have a camera at hand, otherwise she would have to freeze this moment. Of all the people, Dongmei was probably the only one who wasn¡¯t particularly happy. Chunyang noticed it, and asked Dongmei what happened after everyone else went home to rest and Song Qiming went out to buy things. They were the only ones there. Dongmei said regretfully: "It would be great if this baby was a son" Chunyang still thought that Dongmei was patriarchal, and was about to say something when Dongmei continued: "Huanhuan has always said that he wants a younger brother. I think it would be good to have both children. It seems that it is not the case at all. ¡± It turns out that boys are not favored over girls. Chunyang laughed: "I think the girl is very nice, well-behaved and sensible. If I let Huanhuan dress up my sister from now on, she will definitely be very happy. Also, I think my brother-in-law likes his daughter very much, so don't worry about having both children." You now have two daughters." "Yes, I have two daughters," Dongmei also said with a smile. Song Qiming even thought of the name of his youngest daughter when he went out to buy something. The eldest daughter¡¯s name is Song Yuhuan, and the second daughter¡¯s name is Song Yuheng. They look like biological sisters. Dongmei thinks this name is not good. It sounds like a boy¡¯s name. It would be better for a little girl to call her Ling, Li, or something like that. Chunyang watched the couple arguing about the name of the child, which was very lively, and didn't want the excitement to happen to her in the next moment. "Chunyang, tell me, is it better for your brother-in-law to name him or for me?" Dongmei asked him. Chunyang said truthfully: "Sister, Ling, Li, Li, etc. are the names of our generation. How can children nowadays have these names? I think my brother-in-law chose them very well. Heng, perseverance, has a good meaning. .¡± Dongmei didn¡¯t listen to what Song Qiming said, but she listened to what Chunyang said, so she decided, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s call her Song Yuheng, and her nickname will be Hengheng.¡± Dongmei was only energetic for a moment, and she fell asleep not long after confirming the name. Song Qiming sat dumbly by the bed, looking at his wife and daughter, feeling that even one pair of eyes was not enough. Chunyang suddenly felt that she was superfluous. She walked out of the ward quietly, went out to find a public phone and called home. Zhien may not be at home at this time, and she didn't hold out much hope. Unexpectedly, the phone was picked up after just two rings, and the person who answered the phone was not Guo Zhien. "Sun Ying? Why are you here? Where is Zhien?" Chunyang asked doubtfully. "It was your man who asked me to come over and help look after the pot. He had something to do and he went out, and there was still rice simmering in the pot," Sun Ying explained. At this point, what's the emergency? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 273 First place You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Someone is making trouble again in Dongshan Village. Wang Fa and Li Yan had a fight with their neighbor. There was no fight, and both of them were injured. The couple were not convinced and thought of a cunning way to vent their anger. They sneaked into a neighbor's house at night without anyone noticing, and sprinkled rat poison into a large vat in front of the house where rapeseed and dry food were stored What they spread was liquid rat poison. To use it, mix the medicine into dry food and rice and throw it outside to attract rats to eat. The color of the medicine is dark pink, and you can tell at a glance that there is something wrong with it, so there is no problem of it being ingested. But even if no one eats it, who wouldn¡¯t be angry if a good tank of rapeseed and dry food is wasted like this? ¡°My neighbor¡¯s family is not stupid either. Just after the fight, their belongings were ruined, so why don¡¯t you think about who did this immoral thing? The neighbor's family only discovered that their food had been spoiled at noon the next day, so they tolerated it until the evening. They didn't intend to make a big deal out of it, but they didn't want Wang Fa to lie on the wall of his house and sneer at them. This is what even a naughty person wants to do. Angry. The neighbor brought over a pot of rapeseed dyed with rat poison. The couple restrained Wang Fa and tried to stuff it into his mouth. Li Yan came over to pull her away. Their youngest son was so frightened that he sat and cried. The scene was very chaotic. Some people were afraid of causing trouble and hurriedly went to Zhien. At that time, Zhien was cooking rice at home, and there was still a fire in the stove. He had no choice but to ask Sun Ying, who was pregnant, to come over and help look after the pot, and he ran over to start a fight. . "Er Bao also went over to watch the fun. I don't know what's going on. Why don't you call back later?" After talking about things in the village, Sun Ying became concerned about Dongmei's situation again: "Is she alive or not?" Give birth? A girl or a son? " "It's a little girl. She was born today. What a coincidence!" Chunyang replied happily. Sun Ying was also very happy. She also said that she would come to Binjiang to visit Dongmei and her children in the next two days. Sun Ying¡¯s life has been much more comfortable since she became pregnant. She is not allowed to do any work at home. She just eats and drinks at home all day long, lying on the kang and watching TV. If there is an issue in the village that needs the help of the women¡¯s director, she will deal with it. To be honest, there has never been a pregnant woman in Dongshan Village who has enjoyed such a blessing. Who is pregnant in the village who is not pregnant? When you catch up with farmers, you don't have to work on the ground. Washing clothes and cooking at home will not do less. In fact, it's not that Sun Ying doesn't want to work. She is thinking about the lot of work in the bacteria shed every day. However, Erbao's parents are very careful. They follow her behind when she goes to the backyard to pick up firewood, fearing that she will be tired. She fell, which made her very embarrassed. Erbao told her that she should just obey her parents, and she would not do any work if they did not let her. It would only last for about a year, and she would be fine after the baby was born and finished confinement. Sun Ying thought about it, she had been working very hard these past few years, so she might as well take a good rest during her pregnancy. ¡° Pregnancy is hard work for a woman, so it¡¯s nice to be able to rest without working. "Of course you can come. But, can your parents-in-law let you out? In this winter, they must be particularly worried about you going out," Chunyang said tactfully. To put it bluntly, Erbao¡¯s parents would never agree to Sun Ying coming out, so Sun Ying should stop thinking about it and stay at home. Sun Ying sighed and said, "I'm really scared. I'm going crazy when they look at me every day. No matter what, I have to go see Sister Dongmei. Just wait to pick me up." It seems that she is going to resort to tricks. Chunyang sighed helplessly and said: "You can do whatever you want, just don't be too harsh. I'll save you the trouble of having your husband and wife come back to settle accounts with me." ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t harm you,¡± Sun Ying said confidently. After hanging up the phone, Chunyang returned to the ward. Seeing that she looked tired, Song Qiming asked her to go home and rest for the night, and just come back tomorrow morning. There was really no place to rest here. Dongmei was still asleep, so Chunyang didn't insist and went directly to Cao Yun's shop. Cao Yun had just finished cooking the noodles, and Chunyang ate some of them. A little later, Chunyang called home again, and this time it was Zhien who answered the phone. Zhien is also very happy for Dongmei and Song Qiming. He also said that he would take a day to come to Binjiang in a few days to take a look. ¡°That said, I¡¯m not sure whether I can spare this time. Chunyang was curious about what was going on in the village, and Zhien thief said helplessly: "This fight was just a joke. Wrong"Dao, anyway, now I know very clearly that I don¡¯t want children. People have to live in the present, who knows what will happen tomorrow, maybe an accident will kill me. " "Sister Yunyun, can't you say something nice!" Chunyang gave her a sideways glance and told her to be careful when speaking. Cao Yun laughed and teased Chunyang: "As an educator, you still believe this? I thought my mother was the only one in our family who believed it." "I don't believe it!" Chunyang is a staunch atheist. She just felt uncomfortable with what Cao Yun said and she didn't want to hear it. Cao Yun didn't tease her, looked at her with a smile and said, "Chunyang, as for us women, it's not easy to accomplish something. You know how much hardship you have suffered today, so don't always take it for granted." Think about others, think about yourself, know what you want, and don¡¯t change it for others.¡± "If I tell my mother what you said, will she whip you? Are you trying to persuade me not to have children?" Chunyang joked. Cao Yun didn't want to joke with her, so he continued: "Let me tell you seriously, no one is as important as you. Not your students, not even Zhien, but you are the most important. I'm a few years older than you. I have experienced more than you, and this is all based on my experience.¡± Cao Yun really didn¡¯t treat her as an outsider, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have said this. Of course, even if he were one of his own, Cao Yun would not say these words casually. Just like Dongmei, she would never say this to Dongmei because they have different ideas. Not only will it not work, but it will destroy their previous relationship. Chunyang is different. They have the same views on many things, so Cao Yun is willing to tell her these things. Chunyang really listened. She couldn't sleep at night. She even thought about Cao Yun's words carefully. What Cao Yun said sounds simple, but is actually quite difficult to do. Do you put yourself first? Chunyang found that he couldn't do it. She has too many people and too many things in her heart. She always likes to put the responsibility on her shoulders. People like her can never put themselves in the most important position. She was also helpless. To be honest, she envied Cao Yun for living his own life and living freely. She wanted to, but she really couldn't. It just depends on your personality. Later, Chunyang also thought about it and understood that this is the kind of person she is. She doesn¡¯t need to change, and it¡¯s fine to continue like this. The next day Chunyang and Cao Yun came to the hospital early in the morning to see Dongmei, and they saw Song Qiming looking at the girl with a pair of big dark circles under his eyes. "Okay, someone is here to accompany me. You should go home and take a nap instead of staying here," Dongmei said. Song Qiming, who was kicked out, didn't want to leave at all. He didn't take his eyes off his daughter, and said happily: "I'm not tired, you are nagging you, I won't disturb you." "You haven't seen enough in one night?" Dongmei said helplessly: "If you can breastfeed, I will let you take the girl back with you. You can't do anything except look at her. Okay." , don¡¯t cause trouble here, go back and rest quickly, you have to come to accompany us tonight.¡± Song Qiming left reluctantly, and neither Chunyang nor Cao Yun could hold back their laughter. "He's so good, he can look at how ugly your girl is all night," Cao Yun said with a smile. Dongmei glared at her and said unhappily: "My girl is not ugly, she is so pretty. I looked at her and she looked like Chunyang. The more I looked at her, the more she looked like her. Do you think she looks like Chunyang?" Chunyang leaned over and looked at it carefully for a while. To be honest, she really didn't see how this wrinkled child looked like her. But when her eldest sister said it was similar, there must be something similar. Just follow her words and that's it. Before she could speak, Cao Yunxian said in surprise: "Hey, don't tell me, your girl's big ears do look like Chunyang's. She is blessed with windy ears." Dongmei liked hearing this and giggled. Yu Ge sent Cao Peiyu and Song Yuhuan over a little later, and Chunyang pulled Song Yuhuan to look at the baby, and said to Song Yuhuan: "Just now, your Aunt Yun said that your sister is ugly. Do you think she is ugly? I'll take a look. It¡¯s not that good-looking either, not as good-looking as you anyway.¡± Song Yuhuan was a little uncomfortable at first, but after hearing Chunyang's words, he couldn't care less about the discomfort, and just said angrily: "My sister is not ugly, my little sister is so beautiful." Song Yuhuan and Chun Yang were arguing about whether the baby looked good or not. Cao Yun secretly winked at Dong Mei, who understood and smiled slightly. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 274 Two Crooked Neck Trees Song Yuhuan is a sensible child, but in a family with more than one child, sensible children are easily ignored. Dongmei gave birth yesterday and everyone was very nervous. No one paid attention to Song Yuhuan. Almost everyone's attention was on Dongmei and the baby. Song Yuhuan would definitely feel uncomfortable. She didn¡¯t say it, but the adults couldn¡¯t help but care. Chunyang deliberately told Song Yuhuan that Song Yu was ugly, which made Song Yuhuan want to protect his sister. In fact, she is not really asked to protect her. After all, protecting children is the responsibility of parents, not the sister. Chunyang wants to use this method to close the distance between the two sisters and make Song Yuhuan accept this sister. ¡°Obviously, Chunyang¡¯s method is very effective. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the way, Song Yuhuan automatically included his sister among his own, and didn't allow anyone to say anything bad about her. When Chunyang turned to talk to Dongmei Cao Yun, Song Yuhuan secretly kissed Song Yuheng. Cao Peiyu saw it and quietly poked Chunyang to show them to look. Dongmei was very happy. She never expected that it would be so easy for Song Yuhuan to truly accept Song Yuheng. Too many people came and the ward was so noisy that the nurse was called in. After a final discussion, it was decided that Cao Peiyu and Chunyang would stay and take care of Dongmei, while Cao Yun would take Song Yuhuan home first, as there was still Zhi Qin Zhi Shan at home. Dongmei stayed in the hospital for three days, and was discharged home with the doctor's permission on the fourth day. It is much more comfortable during confinement at home. You can tell Cao Peiyu what you want to eat. There is also more space for activities. With your own child in front of you, Dongmei can sleep more soundly. Feeding a child is actually a very trivial matter. There are so many things to do, and the whole family is dominated by a little baby. Song Yuheng was not a worry-free little baby. She fell ill within two days of returning home. In the middle of the night, Song Qiming, Yu Ge and Cao Yun took her to the hospital to see a doctor, and it took two days before returning home. The little baby just cried when he felt uncomfortable and couldn't talk. Song Yuheng cried all the time when he came back from the hospital. Those who cried felt sad, and Dongmei cried too. After lingering for five or six days, Song Yuheng finally recovered, but his crying habit was not cured. He was a crybaby and could cry several times a night. She cried, and it was Dongmei and Song Qiming who were troubled. The couple never had a full night's sleep. Even Cao Peiyu said she had never seen such a crying child. She said that it is not good for children to cry all the time because it hurts their throats and their speaking voices will not sound good in the future. then what should we do? If a child wants to cry, you can't block his mouth to stop him from crying. The doctor said that there was nothing wrong with Song Yuheng, but Cao Peiyu felt that the child had something dirty and needed to be screamed at. This is feudal superstition. Chunyang didn¡¯t believe it, but she didn¡¯t say anything. Respect is like this. You can not believe it yourself, but you can't ask others not to believe it either. As long as it doesn't break the law or violate ethics, people can believe whatever they want. Song Yuheng¡¯s condition did not improve after calling her, and her crying was still shocking. Song Qiming said helplessly: ¡°I guess that¡¯s just the way she is, forget it, let¡¯s just take good care of her.¡± Seeing the eldest sister and brother-in-law surrounding the child all day long, Chunyang felt a little afraid of giving birth to a child. Really, I¡¯m a little scared. Because of physical differences, women¡¯s responses and recovery levels during pregnancy and after childbirth are different. On the bright side, women are also very hard and uncomfortable during this entire stage. Really, no woman can give birth to a child and recover her body comfortably, no! Physical discomfort is only one aspect, the most important thing is the psychological problem. People who haven¡¯t experienced it may think it¡¯s hypocritical. Why don¡¯t you just give birth to a child? Why don¡¯t you just raise a child? How come it¡¯s okay for others to give birth and raise a child, and you¡¯re the only one who keeps fussing about it? Chunyang is not a hypocritical person, but when it comes to giving birth to a child, she is really "jijiwaiwai"! Che Lan told her that her body had undergone some changes after giving birth. These changes were irreversible, causing her to feel inferior and even ashamed to reveal these irreversible changes in front of Gao Hongcheng. Before they had children, Che Lan and Gao Hongcheng would do many things together after work. When the weather was nice, they would often ride bicycles to play nearby. There was no unique scenery, so they could play in the wild forests and fields. happy. But now, they have no time or mood to do this. When they are not working, they spend almost all their time with their children, and the center of their lives has shifted from themselves to their children. Some people don¡¯t care??The school can ask classmates and teachers, and there is Li Tingting in the village who can discuss it together. Chunyang can't help here, and Yang Chengke feels hungry. Chunyang reminded him: "Ask Song Yuhuan's father, he will definitely know." Yang Cheng was very obedient and asked Song Qiming. Song Qiming was really good, and the high school questions were not difficult for him at all. He also has his own method of solving problems, which is relatively concise. It may be different from the method taught by Yang Cheng's teacher, but he can get the correct answer when solving problems according to his method, and it can't be used wrongly in the college entrance examination. Song Qiming handed over the method to Yang Cheng, and also gave Yang Cheng a set of questions based on the college entrance examination papers in recent years. In just a few days, Yang Cheng made great progress. Chunyang saw all this and had some feelings. She seemed to have stayed where she was for too long. She is qualified to teach all subjects in primary school and Chinese language teaching in junior high school now, but what about the future? Curriculum reform is constantly advancing, and teaching materials change almost every year. If she continues to stand still like this, she may not even be able to teach junior high school Chinese in the future. So, she still has to learn. She purposely went to Xinhua Bookstore to buy books before it closed for the Spring Festival to check out the situation. If there was a chance, she would also like to try to take the exam. Judging from her current situation, a diploma is no longer particularly important, but having a diploma motivates her and she can be more motivated. Song Qiming saw the book she bought and joked: "Hey, our Principal Li is not satisfied with being the principal of a junior high school. We are planning to be the principal of a university." Chunyang couldn't help but roll his eyes. Too lazy to talk to him. She didn¡¯t take it seriously, but she didn¡¯t want Cao Peiyu to stop talking. She turned around and asked Chunyang if he really planned to be the president of the university. Chunyang: "Mom, who can be the president of the university casually? My brother-in-law was just joking with me, why did you take it seriously?" Chunyang explained. Cao Peiyu sighed with relief and said in a low voice: "I didn't know it was not easy to be the president of a university. I was just afraid that you really had this intention and would focus on this matter without caring about anything else." Chunyang understood. Cao Peiyu means something in her words. What she cares about is not whether she should be the president of a university at all. What she cares about is that if Chunyang has this intention, it will delay "serious things"! In fact, Cao Peiyu¡¯s thinking has changed quite a lot in recent years. She used to be very open-minded and forward-thinking. In recent years, she probably got older and had more contact with old ladies of the same age in the village. She gradually became assimilated by the villagers and began to worry about her children's affairs. It¡¯s not that she shouldn¡¯t worry. It's just that there are some things that Cao Peiyu would never worry about before, but now she takes them very seriously. Chunyang didn't answer, because he was afraid that he might accidentally say something and make Cao Peiyu unhappy. In the evening, Chunyang called Zhien and told her what happened during the day, complaining that she was under a lot of pressure and didn't know how to tell Cao Peiyu. Zhien advised: "You don't have to say anything. I'll talk to mom later when you get home. She has indeed changed a lot in recent years, but she is already this age, so she can change as she wants. As long as she is healthy." Zhien is right, nothing else matters, as long as you are healthy. This year Zhien has to spend time at home by himself, and he also has a lot of complaints that he wants to vent. There has been quite a lot of chaos in the village recently. There is no work to do in the winter leisure time. Everyone is stuck at home and it is very boring. There are always people who cause trouble every day. If you don't quarrel or fight with others, you will feel uncomfortable all over. Zhien is also very helpless. Listening to him talk about the colorful things in the village, Chunyang felt better. "I think you, the village chief, are just like me, the principal. You have to worry about big things and small things all day long, and there is nothing to do," Chunyang said. After talking about things in the village, Zhien asked Chunyang again: "When will you come back after the new year? You were not in school before the new year, so you have to go back to school early after the new year, right?" You definitely have to go back in advance, but you don¡¯t have to go many days in advance. But hearing Zhien's pitiful tone, Chunyang changed his mind. "Let me see, if nothing happens, I will go back on the third day of the Lunar New Year," Chunyang said. Zhien is very happy. Counting the days, there are only a few days left. After hanging up the phone, Chunyang thought about it again and decided to go home early to give Zhien a surprise! There were so many people here in Binjiang, and it was still lively without her, but Zhien was the only one at home. If she went home to be with him, wouldn't everything be lively? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?Zhien is the only one at home. If she goes home to accompany him, everything will be lively. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 275 Pay attention to safety Early in the morning on New Year¡¯s Eve, Chunyang packed up his things, said goodbye to Cao Peiyu and others, and rushed to the station amidst everyone¡¯s teasing eyes. On the way home, she kept wondering if Zhien had prepared any New Year's goods, and what if she didn't. When she got home, she saw that Zhien had implemented everything based on her worst guesses. There are no New Year¡¯s goods at home. Other people¡¯s homes have begun to post Spring Festival couplets. I walked around every room in Chunyang, but I couldn¡¯t find the Spring Festival couplets. Zhien didn't know she was coming back in the bacteria shed. She originally wanted to wait for him to come back at home and give him a surprise. Now it seems that she shouldn't wait for him to come back. Go find him quickly and buy the important New Year's goods before there's still time. . Chunyang found the bacteria shed, and Zhien was really surprised when he saw her. After the surprise, he slapped his forehead and started to get upset. "There is nothing at home! If I had known you would come back, I would have bought everything I should buy!" Zhien regretted very much. It¡¯s not too late to buy it now. The small shop in the village did not have all the goods, so they went to the small shop in Dahe Village in the wind and snow, and bought everything they needed. It was already dark when they got home! Not caring about rest, Chunyang quickly lit a fire to cook the paste, while Zhien went to post Spring Festival couplets. Although there are only two people, there are indispensable procedures for celebrating the New Year. Chunyang cooked a piece of mutton and prepared to chop it into stuffing to make dumplings. The green onions have just been chopped and we are about to chop the mutton when Erbao comes over. He didn¡¯t know that Chunyang had come back, and he came here to ask Zhien to watch the Spring Festival Gala at their house and watch the New Year¡¯s Eve together. This year, Erbao¡¯s parents all came to Erbao, mainly because they wanted to take good care of Sun Ying. If it were just the couple, Chunyang really wanted to celebrate the New Year together. Whether they went there or Erbao and his wife came over, this New Year would definitely be very lively. But Erbao¡¯s parents are also here, so forget it. We all feel uncomfortable being together. After sending away Erbao, Chunyang turned on the TV and watched TV while chopping mutton. Zhien lay on the kang like an uncle, looking at Chunyang happily, which made Chunyang very annoyed. "What are you looking at? Get up and help me work!" Chunyang said angrily. Zhien didn't move, but shook his foot in a swish manner, and said with a smile: "Oh, I have done so many good things in my last life, and I have married such a good wife in this life. Wife, you don't know this. God, how did my life get here? I don¡¯t have enough to eat and sleep well, it¡¯s so pitiful.¡± You deserve it! There is rice, noodles and vegetables at home. If he is a little more diligent, he will not be able to eat anything. He is just too lazy. Zhien is a person who knows how to cook and is pretty good at it, but he is too lazy to do it. Especially when he is the only one eating, he will deal with it if he can. If he can't deal with it, he will take a few bites. Chunyang gave him another blank look, and asked him to get up and make noodles, and to work together if there was any work, and she couldn't just do the work. There is no need to make too many dumplings for two people. The dumplings will be ready at around ten o'clock. Not even hungry yet, Chunyang decided to watch the Spring Festival Gala first and then cook dumplings after the party. This year's Spring Festival Gala program is also very exciting. The sketches are simple and creative, and the acrobatic opera and other programs are also very interesting. Songs such as "Meet in 1998" and "Healthy Song" are also very good. Chunyang wants to learn from them. . The clock struck midnight, Chunyang went to the ground to cook dumplings, and Zhien went out to set off firecrackers. Before the firecrackers were set off, there was a noise and squeaking outside. It¡¯s such a late night, even if it¡¯s the Spring Festival, it won¡¯t be so noisy. Chunyang was puzzled and hurried out to see what was going on. Zhien was no longer in the yard, and Zhao Qiaoqiao and her two girls also heard the noise and came out to take a look. "What's going on? Did something happen?" Zhao Qiaoqiao asked. Chunyang shook his head and stood at the door and looked into the village. Most of the houses had lights on, but he still couldn't see anything clearly. After a while, Zhien ran back and went straight to the shed to drive. "What's wrong?" Chunyang asked, following behind him. Zhien explained: "Your aunt's boy's eye burst when he lit firecrackers. The situation is quite serious. I drove them to the hospital." Although the road is not closed, it is very difficult to walk outside in the ice and snow. They didn't even drive when they went to Dahe Village to buy things, just because they were afraid of danger, but they couldn't care about that much at the moment. The most important thing was to try to save their children's eyes! Chunyang didn¡¯t stop him and just said: ¡°Pay attention to safety!¡± It was late at night, and most of the people in the village were in trouble. Erbao ran over to take a look.It seems that the child was seriously injured and was bleeding. I didn¡¯t know if his eyes could be saved. "Fortunately, only one eye was injured. If both eyes were injured and it was not saved in the end, what would the child be able to do for the rest of his life," Erbao said with great regret. But even if one eye is saved, it is still a very painful thing for the child. Li Yan was so old that he had been given so much sin before giving birth to a child. If there was a surprise, these couples could be tidy. It¡¯s useless to think so much, just wait for the news. It¡¯s boring to cook and eat dumplings alone. Chunyang brought the cooked dumplings to Zhao Qiaoqiao and ate them with Zhao Qiaoqiao, mother and daughter. She went to bed at around two o'clock in the middle of the night, and got up early in the morning to go out to pay New Year's greetings to the elderly in the village. It was only around ten o'clock when she came back from the New Year's greetings, and people began to come to her home to wish her New Year's greetings. It wasn¡¯t until the afternoon that things calmed down at home. Chunyang lay on the kang and wanted to sleep for a while but couldn¡¯t fall asleep. Zhien hasn¡¯t come back yet, and there is no news about the child¡¯s condition. Chunyang¡¯s heart is about to twitch. Zhi En came back on the second day of the Lunar New Year and brought back some very bad news. The child¡¯s right eye was not saved, and his left eye was slightly injured. It was saved, but his vision was affected. The extent of the impact is still uncertain. Now the child is receiving treatment in Binjiang Hospital, and his parents are with him. "How could his eyes be broken? It's not the first time he has set off firecrackers, so it shouldn't be possible!" Chunyang asked in confusion. Zhien sighed: "It's inappropriate to say it's your own fault at this time, but that's just the way it is." How can you bring it upon yourself? Even though the child is only ten years old, he still has a strong desire for revenge. Didn't their family have a quarrel with their neighbor's family earlier? This child always remembered it. That night, he took a bunch of firecrackers from home, ran to the snowdrift next to his neighbor¡¯s cowshed, and threw the firecrackers into the neighbor¡¯s cowshed, hoping to set off the firecrackers to scare the cows. The sticks between the two families were tightly packed together, so it was very difficult for him to set off the firecrackers. It was even more difficult for him to reach out and light the firecrackers. After lighting the firecrackers, he couldn't take them back. The child was also so anxious that he couldn't take his hand back and didn't even think of turning his head to protect his face. The firecrackers destroyed the cattle pen, and some small pieces of ice, gravel, and so on. By chance, a few pieces got through the cracks in the stick and fell into his eyes. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 276 Weird and scary It does feel a bit self-inflicted. But he was a ten-year-old child after all, so even if he did something wrong, it would still be regrettable. This matter spread quickly in the village, and all the usual grudges and grudges were put aside, and everyone felt sorry for the child. When Chunyang went to see Sun Ying, Erbao¡¯s mother still mentioned this matter. She and Li Yan didn¡¯t deal with each other much, and they talked a lot behind their backs. But when it came to Li Yan¡¯s youngest son, Erbao¡¯s mother still sighed for a long time. She said to Chunyang and Sun Ying: "You said there are a lot of naughty children in the village, but they are all naughty at their own home. How can they be so naughty when they go to other people's homes? In the final analysis, it is because the parents did not teach them well and raised them well. The child is not well behaved." When it comes to educating children, Erbao¡¯s mother is quite knowledgeable, and Chunyang is quite surprised by this. In the middle of the journey, Erbao's mother went out to use the bathroom. Sun Ying winked at Chunyang and whispered: "Don't listen to her nonsense. It's clear now that others are spoiling their children. When I give birth to you, you will see how she gets used to it." I¡¯m not used to it. I¡¯m very worried now because I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll keep quarreling with her about raising children in the future.¡± "Even if it's noisy, you have to take care of this." Chunyang said solemnly: "Believe me, I have seen too many children. I know what kind of family can educate what kind of children. Habits are really good." No." Sun Ying is quite willing to discuss the children's education issues with Chunyang. After all, Chunyang used to be the principal of an elementary school and is now the principal of a middle school. Despite his relatively young age, he has been engaged in education for more than ten years, so he is naturally very good in this regard. idea. Chunyang¡¯s point of view is that hundreds of families have hundreds of ways to raise children, and children should be raised according to their own actual conditions. But no matter what, there are some bottom lines that cannot be touched. Knowing etiquette, kindness, and kindness are the most basic. "The old Guo family is quite good at naming their children," Sun Ying said after hearing what Chunyang said. Indeed, the names chosen by the Guo family for their children are all very good. "Zhili has a congenital defect, so he should be named Zhili. We don't ask him to be great, as long as he understands etiquette and be polite, which he did." As for Zhien, because of his life experience, the Guo family just hopes that he will know how to be grateful and not be an ungrateful white-eyed wolf. Zhien has done well in these years. Although Zhi Shan Zhi Qin is still a child, their character and temperament are very good, and their names match their names. After praising the Guo family for their good naming, Sun Ying began to talk about the naming of his children. Although they haven¡¯t been born yet, she and Erbao have already begun to worry about their child¡¯s name. ¡°I think the names given to children today are totally different from those we had back then. I¡¯m afraid that if I can¡¯t choose the right name, my child will be laughed at when he goes to school,¡± Sun Ying said sincerely. It¡¯s not a big deal to be laughed at, but a poorly chosen name will definitely have an impact on the child. There is a little boy named Li Tiezhu in the first grade of Chunxi Primary School. This name is so contemporary that no parents today would give their children such a name. Li Tiezhu¡¯s name was given to him by his grandma, and this child is particularly unhappy about others calling him by his name. ??Some people always say that the name is not important, it is just a code name, but this code name will follow the child for his whole life, how could it not be important? A good name cannot make a child¡¯s wishes come true, but it can make the child less worried. After a while, Erbao¡¯s mother came back from outside and happened to hear Sun Ying talking about naming the child. She happily interjected: ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this matter. I will find someone to take care of it when the time comes.¡± Sun Ying was not happy and immediately said: "Why should I ask someone else to name my child? I don't want it. I want to choose my child's name myself." ¡°Okay, okay, you can take it yourself, you can do whatever you want,¡± Erbao¡¯s mother immediately said softly. Chunyang: She seemed to be watching a fantasy movie. The attitude of Erbao¡¯s mother changed too quickly. Later, Sun Yingcai told Chunyang that Erbao's mother was just trying to coax people. In fact, she just wanted to do whatever she wanted, regardless of what Sun Ying and Erbao thought. Since she became pregnant, too many such things have happened. Sun Ying has figured out a pattern. She doesn't care about small things, she just wants to have some harmony in the family. But if something big happens, she won't give in. They talked on the phone a few years ago, and Sun Ying said he wanted to go to Binjiang to hide and relax, but in the end he didn't go. Why didn¡¯t you go there? It¡¯s not that the second baby¡¯s mother is preventing her from going. Sun Ying didn¡¯t tell Chun Yang about this matter before, but only now did Sun Ying take the initiative to mention it. " Erbao's mother is quite scary. On the surface, she listens to Sun Ying, but in fact, Sun Ying often gives in and doesn't want to offend her.   Erbao¡¯s mother hid a pack of rat poison on her body. When Sun Ying insisted on going to Binjiang, she took out the rat poison and poured it into her mouth. Fortunately, Erbao reacted quickly and caught her, otherwise they would be in trouble this year. I can't get through it. "Is she still carrying rat poison on her body now?" Chunyang asked in horror. Sun Ying nodded helplessly and pointed to his head: "I think she may have something wrong here!" Normal people would definitely not be able to do such a thing. It¡¯s scary to be abnormal, because no one can predict what she will do next moment. "What are you going to do?" Chunyang asked. If Sun Ying knew what to do, he wouldn't be so worried. She thought that she would wait until the child was born before she could think of a solution. Maybe the situation would be better after meeting the mother of the second child. Chunyang is not so optimistic and advises Sun Ying to be careful. When she turned around, she told Zhien about it and asked Zhien to have a good chat with Erbao so that he could be prepared. Zhien is also very capable and gives Erbao some advice to find a way to replace the packet of rat poison that Erbao's mother has. If something happens in the future, Erbao's mother will not be in trouble if she swallows the rat poison. "Why don't you let Erbao persuade his mother to go to the hospital? I really think there may be something wrong with Erbao's mother's brain," Chunyang asked curiously. Zhien sighed and said: "Is persuasion useful? If it is, why don't you have persuaded earlier? If you force persuasion, Erbao's mother will definitely not be happy. I don't know what will happen. Let's comfort her first and wait until we can't comfort anymore." others." This was actually not Zhien¡¯s idea, but a decision made by Erbao and Sun Ying after discussing it. Their family appears to be harmonious and warm, but undercurrents are turbulent. Chunyang feels tired just looking at it. However, what she didn¡¯t expect was that more tiring things were yet to come. There was a lot of work to be done in Zhien¡¯s bacteria shed, and he couldn¡¯t handle it all by himself. Chunyang happened to be at home and offered to help. The work in the bacteria shed was really tiring. She had been working for two days in a row, and she had a sore waist and backache. In the evening, Zhien gave her a massage and asked her with a smile: "Is it better to be a fungus or to be a principal? In the past? You always tell me you are tired, now you know who is more tired." Chunyang wanted to say that he was tired of his heart, and that Zhien was tired of playing fungus. But after thinking about it carefully, Zhien is quite tired. If we really want to compare in all aspects, Zhien seems to be more tiring. Zhien didn't wait for her answer and said to himself: "Actually, everyone is quite tired. Isn't that how people live? I am tired, but I feel very satisfied. I have all kinds of feelings. It's pretty good." (Remember this site. Website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 277 Rescue When it comes to living a happy life, Zhien is quite easy to be satisfied. But when it comes to his career, Zhien is not satisfied at all. He has already decided what his second career will be. ¡°I want to do some yellow flowers this year. I¡¯ll do less plowing first, just the land closest to home. If it works, I¡¯ll do more plowing next year. If it doesn¡¯t, the loss won¡¯t be big.¡± Zhien said to Chunyang. "Is it easy to do it?" Chun Yang didn't quite understand, so he just said, "You can figure it out yourself. I can't help you anyway." ¡°You, if you take good care of yourself, you are helping me,¡± Zhien said with a smile. "This yellow flower is not that easy to handle. From the initial planting to harvesting, every step in between must be fumbled. Even with the guidance of the county agricultural officer, the probability of losing money is still very, very high. However, Zhien still wants to give it a try. He feels that once Huanghua is done, the profit will not be worse than that of fungus. He is also fighting for the villagers. If he succeeds, he can promote it in the village. In this way, those families who do not have the conditions to grow fungus can try to grow yellow flowers and increase everyone's income. It¡¯s not easy for him to be the village chief. He has to take care of trivial matters as well as big things for future development. It¡¯s actually quite tiring. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If relatives are not willing to take care of it, then they can only take care of it. He is already busy, but now he has to go and feed pigs and cows every day! Feeding the cows required cutting hay, and he couldn't use the guillotine alone, so Chunyang had to follow him to cut the grass. Every day, he was just busy with other people's business. On the ninth day of the Lunar New Year, Li Yan came back from the hospital. All the money she had brought for eye surgery was spent. The child still needed further treatment, so she had no choice but to come back and find a way to raise money. ¡°I usually don¡¯t treat my own girls well, but now I remember that I have three married girls. Li Yan asked the girl for money, but she didn¡¯t even ask for decimals. The girls from the Wang family are quite aware of the overall situation. They know that the most important thing now is to see their little brother's eyes, so they are willing to pay, but they really can't afford the amount Li Yan said. Li Yan was very anxious. It was really expensive to look at her eyes. They took all the family money with them the night they went to the hospital. If the girl couldn't raise enough, she would have to sell livestock and farm tools and borrow money from the villagers. Li Yan was really panicked and cried at home. Zhien couldn't just ignore this kind of thing. After understanding the situation, he helped find a buyer. He could sell the family's cows and pigs first. If this wasn't enough, Zhien also said he was willing to lend money to them. Some people are like this, if they get one they want ten. As soon as Li Yan heard that Zhien was willing to lend her money, she asked directly: "Can't you just lend it to me directly? I won't sell the pigs and cows." "I don't have much money in my hands. If I just borrow it, it won't be enough." Zhien said truthfully: "Besides, this is for your son's eyesight. The most urgent thing is you. Don't put all your hopes on others." , others have no obligation to worry about you!" He was telling the truth, but Li Yan didn't believe it at all. She didn't say anything, and in her heart she had already decided that Zhien was willing to die and refused to save them. She completely ignored that Zhien drove them to the hospital in a tricycle on the night of the Spring Festival. Li Yan stayed at home for two days, then took the money given by the girl and the money from selling cows and pigs and set off to the hospital. In the past two days when she was at home, many people in the village inquired about the child's situation, and Li Yan did not hide it. She just said whatever they asked. The child¡¯s condition is not good. The seriously injured eye was removed and a fake one needs to be installed. These fake eyes are quite particular, and there are several types with different prices. The Wang family is in a bad situation, so they can only choose a cheap one for their child. The less injured eye was saved, but my vision was affected and I will have to wear high-definition glasses to see clearly. Eyes, how important they are, but with only one eye left and still unable to see clearly, what will this child do with the rest of his life? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????out look-out¡ª¡ªeven the unrelated person in the village would be worried just thinking about it. Chunyang is also a little worried. She looks at this matter from the perspective of an educator. With the child¡¯s current age, the prerequisite for considering his future life is to receive a good education now. How can he go to school if his condition is so bad? Chunyang called Cuan Haitao. After all, the child attended Chunxi Primary School, and it was Cuan Haitao who had the final say on how to arrange it. Cuan Haitao was celebrating the New Year happily at home, but when he heard about this, he felt bad. ¡°That child has a bad temper to begin with, and now it¡¯s even worse when this happens.¡±??, answer Chunyang's question honestly. "I couldn't stay at home anymore so I came out. I didn't stand outside for long, just a few hours." With this weather, a few hours is enough! Chunyang sighed in annoyance, why didn't she look up more when she was reading, so that the little girl wouldn't have to freeze outside for so long. After the stove was lit and the hot water was boiled, the little girl calmed down and Chunyang asked specifically what happened. Chunyang made a big fuss. Now that the matter has been resolved, parents can¡¯t take it out on their own girl just because Chunyang does whatever he wants. The eyes are not the eyes and the nose is not the nose. It seems that it¡¯s wrong for the little girl to breathe at home. The little girl couldn¡¯t bear it anymore, so she packed up her things and came to school, thinking to try her luck, if there was someone in the school, she might be allowed to live in the dormitory first. She is not very lucky. She will definitely not be allowed to live in the school dormitory before school starts, because it is too cold to live in without burning the boiler. The little girl was very depressed and kept her head down without saying a word. Chunyang sighed and said warmly: "Then we can't let you sleep in Xue Kezi, right! Stay at school for a while, and then you can come home with me a little later. Just stay at my house these few days before school starts. " The little girl was very pleasantly surprised and said to Chunyang with tears in her eyes: "Thank you, Principal Li, you are such a good person." If possible, Chunyang would not want to be such a good person at all. She prefers that her students all have harmonious and beautiful families and have successful studies. The little girl¡¯s name is Chen Xiao, she is very sensible and so sensible that it makes people feel heartbroken. As soon as she got home, she looked for work everywhere and wanted to help Chunyang work. Of course Chunyang couldn't let her work, so he cleared out his desk and let Chen Xiao read and study. Zhien wants to sleep in the bacteria shed at night, which is just right for Chunyang and Chen Xiao to have a good chat. There is still a long way to go, and the little girl must have a goal. Since she couldn't count on her family, she had to rely on herself. Chen Xiao regrets very much. He regrets not studying hard in the first and second grades of junior high school. Halfway through the third grade of junior high school, it is extremely difficult to pursue it now. There is no hope of going to high school. "Don't be too pessimistic. Whether you can pass the exam or not is uncertain." Chunyang advised patiently: "There are still a few months left, so study hard. If you perform exceptionally during the exam, you might be able to do it." You can go up there. Once you have an idea, you must not give up. Once you give up, there will be no hope at all." Chunyang didn¡¯t give her a big picture, he just told her to grit her teeth and persist, and her destiny must be in her own hands. Chen Xiao was very curious about Chunyang's experience. She asked Chunyang: "Principal Li, others say that you didn't even finish the first grade of junior high school. When you were fourteen, you became a substitute teacher in an elementary school. Step by step, you got to where you are today. Is it true? Yes?" Chunyang was not modest, and said proudly: "Yes, it's all true. I'm very powerful! I told you that your destiny will be in your own hands only if you have the ability. Your current situation The main task is to improve your abilities, do you understand?" Chen Xiao immediately agreed and studied until late that night before going to sleep on the kang. Chunyang didn¡¯t say anything about staying up late to recuperate. For many students who are not very smart, the stupid method of staying up late and memorizing over and over again is the most effective. If she can survive the hardships of studying for the past few years, then there will be few difficulties that can stump her in the future. Isn't this a test of spiritual strength? Chunyang had to go to school during the day. She was afraid that Chen Xiao would not be comfortable at home alone, so he took her to school with him. Chunyang was busy with his own work, while Chen Xiao studied in the office. There are other teachers on duty, so Chen Xiao can ask questions when he doesn¡¯t understand. He has made a lot of progress in a few days. The third grade of junior high school starts before the first and second grades of junior high school. The first thing at the beginning of school is the exam. Chen Xiao took the exam for the first time and ranked second in the school year. This is the best name she has got since she was in junior high school. Chunyang encouraged her: "Look, as long as you work hard, you will always make progress. As long as you are better tomorrow than you are today, then you can't give up your efforts. Come on." Chen Xiao¡¯s efforts and progress have also led to healthy competition throughout the third grade of junior high school. Especially the top students who are expected to be admitted to Yunhe No. 1 Middle School are all studying hard. The dormitory of Dahe Middle School does not cut off the power at night, but the bell will be turned off at midnight, and teachers will take turns to check the sleeping situation. In order to facilitate the study of these students who are about to take the exam, Chunyang decided to readjust the dormitory of the third grade of junior high school. Those who want to stay up late to read and study will move to the same dormitory, and those who can't stay up late and want to rest at normal times will be together. Everyone will not disturb each other, which is good. . (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)£ºwww.hlnovel.com Chapter 278 Only hard work No class of junior high school students from Dahe Middle School has ever worked so hard as this class! Not one person is working hard, and naturally it is impossible for everyone to work hard. Only those students who want to move forward and have goals study hard with all their strength. As the principal, Chunyang must of course create better conditions for every student who is willing to work hard and want to be better. In order to supplement nutrition for the students, she negotiated with the cafeteria. From now on, students in the third grade of junior high school will add a boiled egg to their breakfast. In the evening, some dry food will also be heated in the big pot in the cafeteria. If any students are hungry, they can eat. The food and housing are better than before. The teachers who go to bed at night can also help some students who have problems. Everyone in the school who can work hard is working hard. They just hope that Dahe Middle School can be better than before. There are Students with ideal goals can be better than before. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? But for the children of Dahe Middle School, apart from working harder than others, there seems to be no other way to succeed. When a group of people can no longer provide any external conditions that can increase their own strength except hard work, their efforts should be respected by everyone. " Even if their efforts are so clumsy, people who don't understand the reasons have no right to make unwarranted accusations. After all the students started school, Chunyang was especially busy. In addition to being responsible for the Chinese teaching of several classes in the first grade of junior high school, she is also responsible for the management of the school. The focus of this semester¡¯s work is very clear. On the premise of ensuring the normal operation of the school, we should focus on the learning of junior high school students! The learning atmosphere can be stimulated. The students in the third grade of junior high school are working hard, and the students in the first and second grades of junior high school can see it. The teachers of the first and second grade students can also see it, and they have stricter requirements on their students. . Students who want to go to high school are working hard, and those students with no goals and poor grades will not bother others even if they don't work together. During recess, the entire Dahe Middle School was much quieter than before. There were fewer noisy students in the corridors. No one wanted to cause trouble to those who were working hard. At the teachers¡¯ summary meeting in the latest week, some teachers lamented that children today are much more sensible than before. Chunyang said: "Actually, it's not that they are more sensible now than before. Most of them are sensible children. It's just that we didn't guide them correctly, so they did some outrageous things. Isn't that what education is? If students know everything, then why do they need teachers? Isn¡¯t that what we teachers do?¡± Dahe Middle School is changing in a good direction at a speed visible to the naked eye. Everyone who is in Dahe Middle School can see it. People who are not in Dahe Middle School can actually see it more clearly. Chunyang went to the village for a meeting. Not to mention the educators from other schools, even the leaders of the village were much more polite to her than before. They also asked Chunyang to speak without preparation and asked her to talk about her management experience. What management experience? Putting students first is the most fundamental reason why Dahe Middle School can change today! The school has already given the best to its students, but what about the above? Isn't there any indication above? ¡°After all, Dahe Middle School is just an ordinary rural middle school. No matter how talented Chunyang is, it can¡¯t make much waves. If Dahe Middle School is to get better and better, support from above is indispensable. Talents are still talents! Chunyang has to emphasize this issue every time he comes to a meeting or to do errands. There is no shortage of teachers in Dahe Middle School, but there is a shortage of teachers with better professional knowledge. Chunyang herself knew that this problem would definitely not be solved in the short term, but she had to say it. If she didn¡¯t say it, no one would take it seriously. While he was busy with work, Chunyang was still worried about one person, and that was Yang Cheng. This kid is about to take the college entrance examination! In the past, when there was no long vacation, he would go home once a month, and call home every week to report that he was safe. Now his study was too tight, so he decided to stay in school to study until the end of the college entrance examination, but he still made phone calls. Correct. Chunyang was also worried about not being able to see him when he didn't go home, so he spent his weekends bringing a pack of boiled eggs to Yunhe to see Yang Cheng. Li Tingting is also in her third year of high school and has the same arrangement as Yang Cheng. Knowing that Chunyang was going to Yunhe, Zhao Qiaoqiao also packed a lot of food and asked Chunyang to help him carry it there. Yunhe No. 1 Middle School is the only ordinary high school in Yunhe. The management is not strict. Anyone can enter the school gate, but no one usually runs into other schools. Chunyang first sent the things Zhao Qiaoqiao asked her to bring to Li Tingting, and then went to find Yang Cheng.  Although Yang Cheng did not enter the key class, he was still among the top in his class, and his overall ranking in the school year was not bad. Yang Cheng was very surprised to see Chunyang. Chunyang is not very happy, she is only worried. "How did you do it? What happened to your hair? And these clothes, how long has it been since you changed clothes?" Chunyang asked with a frown. Yang Cheng¡¯s hair has grown so long that it covers his eyes. He hasn¡¯t washed it for an unknown amount of time, and it¡¯s so oily that it¡¯s already tacked on. The clothes were also wrinkled and dirty, and there was still a smell, which was very different from Yang Cheng who usually was at home. Yang Cheng smiled sheepishly and explained: "It's a waste of time to wash clothes and hair. I won't wash it if I can. Anyway, it's just these few months, I'll be patient and it will pass." "Eating takes time, why don't you say you don't even eat!" Chunyang said angrily. After saying that, she regained her composure, stretched out her hand to slap Yang Cheng, and warned: "I don't care about anything else, you must eat on time. It's only for these few months, don't think about saving money, just eat more." of." Yang Cheng obediently agreed and ate a boiled egg in front of Chunyang. Chunyang looked at him with a look of relief and distress. Not wanting to delay his studies, Chunyang didn't stay long. He just forced some money into Yang Cheng's hand before leaving and told him to eat well. Studying is important, as is health! A few days later, Yang Cheng called home and told Chunyang good news. His first mock test score was very good, and he entered the top 50 in the school year. This score was enough to enter the key second class. But he didn¡¯t go. He still felt that it was good to be in a regular class and he was very comfortable. There are still second and third models behind him. He said to Chunyang: "I will continue to work hard and I will definitely do better in the next two exams. I have already thought about it. I will apply for the college entrance examination to the Polytechnic University in our province. If I am famous, I will leave home." It¡¯s not that far away, I can go home during winter and summer vacations.¡± "The Polytechnic University is very good. Come on!" Chunyang encouraged: "You must persevere in the last few months. If you cross this hurdle, there will be good days ahead." Like Chunyang, Cao Yun is also paying attention to Yang Cheng's college entrance examination. She is kind to others, but she is particularly hard-spoken and soft-hearted towards Yang Chengcheng. She is obviously very concerned and distressed, but she always speaks in a cold tone when she calls, as if she doesn't care about him. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 279 Something bad happened Yang Cheng has lived in the Guo family for so many years. In the final analysis, he is only a real blood relative with Cao Yun. Cao Yun usually doesn't treat him particularly, but privately he still cares about him. Chunyang once joked that Cao Yun was a paper tiger, which looked scary but actually broke when touched. Paper tiger Cao Yun will never give others a chance to touch her, so the only people who can really hurt her are the people she trusts and is closest to. The way she cares about Yang Cheng is to buy things for Yang Cheng besides asking around for news about Yang Cheng. Although Chunyang went to Yunhe to see Yang Cheng, the boy was not well-dressed. In fact, the boy had a lot of clothes and shoes that were not cheap, all of which were bought for him by Cao Yun. Except for clothes, Cao Yun bought most of the things Yang Cheng used on a daily basis for him. While classmates in the class were still using plastic bottles to drink water, Yang Chengcheng was already using a thermos cup. With the college entrance examination coming soon, Cao Yun was also worried that Yang Cheng would not be able to eat well if he was busy studying, so he bought two large boxes of biscuits and bread to send to Yang Cheng to fill his stomach when he was hungry. This means that Yunhe No. 1 Middle School is not in Binjiang, or that Cao Yun is not doing business in Yunhe, otherwise she would definitely come to school every day to deliver things to Yang Cheng. Yang Cheng is not stupid, he knows who is good to him. He seldom said words of gratitude, but expressed his feelings through actions. He knew that everyone expected him to perform well in the college entrance examination and get into a good university and have a bright future, so he would study hard and get good grades to make them all happy for him. However, not everyone knows how to be grateful! In mid-May, there were some rumors about Fang Mei in the village. At first, Chunyang didn¡¯t take it seriously at all. Fang Mei had already gone abroad to study. If there was any gossip to spread in such a far-off place, it must have been because the people in the village were so bored. Later, Chunyang found out that it was not nonsense at all. It was Fang Mei who sent a letter to her relatives from abroad. All the things were told by Fang Mei's relatives in the village. Fang Mei was sent out by the school to study. "Return after completing your studies to serve the motherland" was the oath they swore before going out. But while this oath was still warm, people changed. She met a man there and planned to marry him and stay there from now on. She contacted her relatives here in the hope that they would find a way to take care of her sister. She was afraid that people in China would treat her sister badly if they knew about her situation abroad. She wanted to establish a foothold there first, and then find a way to take her sister over. Chunyang was really shocked after knowing these nonsense. ¡°Leaving your own sister to study abroad with your boyfriend, only to end up falling in love with someone else abroad, is something that most people really can¡¯t do. Chunyang felt that Fang Mei was really unethical. Whether it was from a large level or from a personal emotional level, what she did was quite unethical. But thinking about it carefully, this seems to be something she can do. When Chunyang chatted with her earlier, she revealed some of her thoughts. She wants to fly higher and farther. The small Dongshan Village cannot hold her back. After going to college, not even a province can hold her back. After studying abroad, the country behind her naturally couldn't keep her. What she wants is always ahead. What¡¯s ahead? Is the good life she longs for really just ahead? No one knows this road, she has to go there herself to know it. Putting aside the moral aspect, Fang Mei¡¯s courage and determination are quite admirable. But having said that, talking about issues without morality and human nature is pure nonsense. At least there will be no positive comments here in Chunyang! Fang Mei¡¯s incident made the village lively for a while, but it didn¡¯t last long before the new excitement suppressed the incident. Wang Fa and Li Yan have been having a really hard time recently. They brought their son back from the hospital. The son refused to go to school. Cuan Haitao and his class teacher came over several times but could not do anything about the boy. Wang Fa and his wife were very spoiled with their children. The children did not want to go to school, so they told Cuan Haitao not to come looking for them in the future. They agreed that the children would not go to school An eleven-year-old child, if he doesn¡¯t go to school and just hangs around at home, he¡¯ll be like this for the rest of his life. " Later Zhien also tried to persuade her, but it didn't work. The couple didn't listen to anyone. Cuan Haitao came to Chunyang at a loss and hoped that Chunyang could help persuade him. Chunyang is a relative and an educator, so his words must carry more weight than them. However, Cuan Haitao overestimated Chunyang, and Chunyang couldn't do anything against Wang Fa and Li Yan. themThe explanation given to Chunyang was that all children are like this, as long as they are happy, nothing else matters. What they said is quite light. If the child is so spoiled at home without receiving education at such a young age, what will happen in the future? What will happen when they grow old and have no children? Who else in the world would spoil him besides his parents? However, they didn¡¯t listen to Chunyang¡¯s analysis at all, they only thought that Chunyang was meddling in other people¡¯s business. Probably because she was tired of hearing this, Li Yan said rudely to Chunyang: "You refused to lend money earlier, why are you pretending to be a good person now?" Chunyang: How could there be such a person? When your children are sick, do you still expect others to help them? Her family sells cows and pigs, plus the money raised by her own family is almost enough to spend on her children. What else do she want outsiders to do? If you feel like other people's hard-earned money, you must lend them to them. Besides, I didn¡¯t say I wouldn¡¯t borrow money at that time. Zhi En said that he really didn't have enough money to borrow money, but they clearly had a way to solve the problem, so why should they let others lend them money? Chunyang also has a temper. If you can¡¯t persuade him like this, then don¡¯t persuade him. Just do whatever you want. Cuan Haitao turned around and joked with her: "This is your relative. If it were another student, you would definitely be more patient. Even if you grind, you will grind the student back to school." There is nothing wrong with what you say. Because they are relatives, and because they have had too many entanglements in the past, Chunyang knows Li Yan¡¯s family very well, and he knows whether the next step will work without even taking the next step. Will it be okay if the child is left at home? Of course it¡¯s impossible! Wang Fa and Li Yan finally got into trouble after spoiling their children. Li Yan was not at home on Women¡¯s Day, and the village did not give her any small benefits for Women¡¯s Day. Sun Ying was always left here. It was just a towel. Sun Ying put it away and forgot about it. Later, when he was really bored and packing things at home, he packed the towel out and thought about giving it to Li Yan. "As a result, Li Yan and Wang Fa were not at home, only the boy from the Wang family was there. This guy is so bad! Sun Ying was pregnant with her child, and she came over with good intentions to bring towels with her belly held out. Who would have thought that as soon as she entered the door, she would trip over the kid's stumbling block and fall straight to the ground. It¡¯s not over yet. This kid knew that he was in trouble and didn¡¯t want to make amends. He hid in the back room and didn¡¯t even think about Sun Ying! Fortunately, the door to the outhouse was open, and the neighbor¡¯s aunt was standing in the yard and noticed something was wrong. She hurried over and saved Sun Ying¡¯s life! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 280 Mother and child are safe Sun Ying suffered a great crime. Zhien helped take Sun Ying to the hospital in the town, and people went in to rescue him. Zhien was still looking at his tricycle in a daze. The car was covered with blood, Sun Ying¡¯s blood. ¡°I don¡¯t know if a pregnant woman can hold on even if she bleeds so much, and the child Zhien can think of this level, and the people of the Erbao family can naturally think of it too. The parents of the second baby have already started to cry. The grandson who was open and silent is gone, which makes people listening upset. Er Bao also had a lot of blood on his body. He was squatting in the corner of the hospital corridor, lowering his head and picking his fingers numbly. No one knew what he was thinking. Zhien¡¯s heart suddenly lifted when she saw Erbao like this. He only hopes for one thing now - nothing happens to Sun Ying. If something happens to Sun Ying, Erbao will never give up. If you push an honest person into a hurry, you can really do anything. The second baby¡¯s parents were tired of crying and finally stopped crying and came over to talk to the second baby. In front of Zhien, Erbao's mother said to Erbao: "If the doctor only allows one to be saved, Erbao, we have to save the child" Zhien: Erbao slowly raised his head, staring straight at his mother with red bloodshot eyes. The look in his eyes was so terrifying that Erbao's mother was frightened. Erbao¡¯s mother bravely continued: ¡°If Sun Ying could choose, she would definitely want to keep the child. Erbao, don¡¯t be stupid¡± "Mom, if something happens to Sun Ying, you will only have one son, your eldest brother!" Erbao said hoarsely. Erbao¡¯s mother was frightened and frightened. She pulled Erbao¡¯s arm and started to cry again. Erbao was like a wooden man, lowering his head and picking his fingers, with no intention of paying attention to others. Time passed by, and the people waiting became more and more anxious. Erbao¡¯s parents stopped pestering Erbao and began to talk to Zhien when they had nothing to say. Zhien has been observing Erbao and has no intention of dealing with them. After a long time, a nurse finally came out and told them what was going on inside. Sun Ying was born prematurely and gave birth to a skinny and very weak baby boy. Although the baby boy is weak, there is nothing serious. He will be observed in the hospital for a few days. If there are no problems later, the child can be discharged. The more troublesome one is Sun Ying. Her uterus needs to be surgically removed. This is no longer a question of whether the family members agree, it must be done. When the nurse was explaining the situation to his family, the resection had almost been completed in the operating room. Time is of the essence, and the doctor was trying to save Sun Ying's life at the minimum cost. After hearing the news, Erbao¡¯s parents were very happy. They finally had a grandson! Where is the second treasure? Still squatting in the corner, covering his face with his bloody hands, he started to cry. Zhien felt strangely uncomfortable. She squatted next to him and wanted to comfort him, but found that she couldn't find words to comfort him, so she simply gave up and just stayed with Erbao. When Chunyang received the news, both Sun Ying and the child had been transferred to the ward, and their condition was relatively stable. Of course Chunyang couldn't sit still when such a big thing happened. She put down everything she was doing and rushed to the hospital to visit Sun Ying. Unfortunately, Sun Ying was resting and she saw no one. The adults didn¡¯t see it, but the children did. The baby was born prematurely, thin and wrinkled, like a big mouse. "The vitality of children is so tenacious!" Chunyang whispered to Zhien: "Look at him, he is so thin and small, but he works so hard to live. It is not easy." At this moment, Chunyang even wanted to cry a little bit. Sun Ying fell into Wang Fa¡¯s house, the matter must not just be let go! The next day, after Sun Ying felt a little better, she told Erbao and the others what she had experienced at Wang Fa's house. Only then did everyone realize that she was tripped by that little bastard from Wang's house. As for the Wang family, they naturally would not admit it. They all insisted that it was Sun Ying who fell down and it had nothing to do with their children. Without any witnesses, the Wang family thought the matter could be ignored. The police are not just for free. They discovered that there were loopholes in the confession, and the statements of several people were inconsistent. After repeated questioning, the Wang family finally relaxed. At the same time, some problems were also discovered through on-site investigation, which coincided with the latest confession of the Wang family. ¡°In this way, the truth has emerged, and the Wang family should not be able to shirk the blame. The child is young and does not need to bear criminal responsibility, but the compensation should not be less. Sun Ying?A lot of money is spent on the inside and outside of the hospital, and the Wang family has to pay for it in the end. In addition, Sun Ying can also apply for additional compensation. She had a hysterectomy, and the debt must be settled. Those shameless people from the Wang family actually had the nerve to beg Sun Ying to forgive their children when they came to see Sun Ying, and to ask Sun Ying not to pay additional compensation. Why? The Wang family has always emphasized that they all live in the same village and don't look up when they look down, so that everyone can get along with each other easily after Sun Ying shows his respect. How funny. Will people who have done nothing wrong be afraid of meeting others? Sun Ying¡¯s attitude is very firm. There is no such thing as forgiveness in this matter. She will never forgive that little bastard in her life! Never forgive! The day Sun Ying came home from the hospital happened to be the weekend, and Chunyang and Zhien both went to the hospital to pick someone up. These days, Erbao has been guarding Sun Ying day and night. He has lost a lot of weight and is unshaven. He looks a bit scary. Erbao¡¯s mother wanted to hold the baby, but Erbao picked up the baby first, and then handed it to Chunyang, asking her to help hold it. As for him, he has been protecting Sun Ying, for fear that something might happen to her. Erbao and his parents Chunyang was a little embarrassed, and Erbao¡¯s mother also looked at her with a very unkind look. She just pretended that she didn¡¯t know how to love her! Back home, Erbao settled down with Sun Ying and started busy cleaning up the house again. The second baby's parents have always wanted to hold the baby, but every time they were about to succeed, the second baby would appear in time and move the baby elsewhere. Chunyang saw this and walked towards Sun Ying and asked quietly: "What's going on? What happened to Erbao and his parents?" Sun Ying was also confused and replied in a low voice: "I don't know either. I won't tell him if I ask him. It's definitely not a good thing anyway." It can be tolerated once or twice, and the number of times is more. Of course, Erbao's mother is unwilling. She threatened Erbao in front of Sun Ying and Chunyang: "If you don't let me have a grandson, I won't serve your wife. I'll see what you do!" ¡°You don¡¯t need to take care of me, I will take care of myself,¡± Erbao replied firmly. how can that be possible? There is so much work at home, Erbao can¡¯t handle it all by himself! No matter what others think is impossible, Erbao really plans to serve Sun Ying and the children by himself, without letting his parents interfere. Fortunately, Cao Peiyu came back from Binjiang at this time and could help take care of Sun Ying and her son. Erbao and Sun Ying were both very embarrassed. Cao Peiyu stayed in Binjiang for such a long time just to help take care of Dongmei and the children. Finally, there was nothing to do there, and she didn't feel relaxed when she returned home. She had to help take care of Sun Ying and the children. Cao Peiyu didn't feel troubled or tired. She just said: "Older people, they care less about children and like to be lively. If you give me something to do, I will feel more at ease. Otherwise, I will be idle all day." It¡¯s uncomfortable.¡± (Remember this website¡¯s website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 281 To be intimate or not to be intimate If Cao Peiyu didn't help take care of Sun Ying and the children, it would be quite leisurely to stay at home. There is nothing at home except two old dogs. Cao Peiyu has nothing to do at home except cooking for Zhien and Chunyang and cleaning the house. Cao Peiyu is very good at taking care of children. She has taken care of too many children and has rich experience. Sun Ying and Erbao are very relieved to have their children in her hands. They are all quite satisfied, but the parents of the second child are not happy. My grandparents can¡¯t afford to hold their grandson, but my neighbor¡¯s old lady can be with her grandson every day. How can such a thing happen? It's embarrassing to say it out loud. They didn¡¯t go to make trouble with Erbao and Sun Ying. Instead, they went to Cao Peiyu and told her not to go to Erbao¡¯s house. Cao Peiyu knew what was going on between them, so she didn't say whether to go or not. She just said: "Then it all depends on the second treasure." The meaning is very clear, if Erbao wants her to help, then she will definitely go. If Erbao doesn't think her help is needed, then she won't go. Everything depends on the second treasure. If you don¡¯t want her to have contact with the child, then go to the second treasure, not her. Erbao¡¯s parents thought about it and finally went to talk to Erbao. They hoped that Erbao and Sun Ying would not reject them. They really felt sorry for their grandson. Erbao also showed his attitude and said bluntly: "You are not good to Sun Ying. You only think about your grandson. If you leave the child to you, the child will definitely not kiss Sun Ying. Sun Ying suffered so many crimes before he was born." The child I gave birth to, I just want him to grow up with Sun Ying." He is not good at talking about truth, and he may not understand it very well, but he is very insistent and determined not to let Sun Ying spend so much effort to give birth to a child to be educated by his parents. His own parents cannot raise children well at all. He doesn¡¯t want his and Sun Ying¡¯s children to be as bad as Wang Fa¡¯s children. He doesn¡¯t want their children to have bad habits. He doesn¡¯t want their children to be close to their grandparents but not their parents. However, grandparents are grandparents after all, and the blood relationship is here. It is impossible to prevent them from contacting the children. It¡¯s just that Erbao hopes that his parents can learn to keep a distance that everyone is satisfied with from now on. Erbao¡¯s mother cried very sadly. She kept calling Erbao a white-eyed wolf, and also called Sun Ying a broom star, saying that Sun Ying led their good son to bad things But no matter how she cried or made trouble, Erbao never changed her mind. Ever since his mother told him in the hospital that she wanted to protect her child but not Sun Ying, the gap between him and his parents has been so deep that there is no way to bridge it. In the future, he will definitely be filial to them and support them, but he will never be able to obey them in everything. After talking to his parents, Erbao came to Cao Peiyu dejectedly and asked Cao Peiyu if what he did was right. Every family has sutras that are difficult to recite. Only you know whether the sutras are good or not, and outsiders cannot help at all. Cao Peiyu only said to Erbao: "From now on, if anything happens at home, just come to aunt. If aunt can't help, there are Zhien and Chunyang. You and Zhien grew up together, just like the two brothers." Like, if something happens, don¡¯t be polite to him, and don¡¯t be polite to my aunt either.¡± Erbao has really never been polite to Zhien, and Zhien is not polite to him either. Because of Sun Ying and the child, the two families have a closer relationship. The first thing Chunyang does when he comes back from get off work every day is to go to Sun Ying¡¯s house to see her and her children. "When he was first born, he looked like a big mouse. Now he has grown a little. It's not ugly." It¡¯s just not ugly, but it¡¯s far from good-looking. Sun Ying also smiled and said: "People say that both parents don't think the child is ugly, but when I saw him for the first time, I thought he was too ugly. I thought that such an ugly child must not be born to me. Now he is growing taller. A little bit, the nose and ears look very similar to Erbao." "Er Bao is not ugly, it's good to look like Er Bao." Being bored at home, Sun Ying thought about naming his son. The things she had thought about earlier felt bad, so she had to think about them again. It gave her a headache, but she could only think of two and asked Chunyang to help her choose one. Chunyang didn¡¯t want to waste her brain cells and let her worry on her own. Since realizing his shortcomings in knowledge, Chunyang has been studying on his own. She sets a small goal for herself every day, and she will stick to it no matter how busy or tiring she is at work. Sun Ying couldn¡¯t quite understand her, he just thought she was already so well and why couldn¡¯t she stop and take a rest? Why are you working so hard? Everyone has their own ideas. Chunyang doesn¡¯t need others to understand her, as long as they don¡¯t interfere with her. Just when the Guo family was living a busy and fulfilling life, something happened on the other side of the riversideA big deal. To be precise, something big happened to Cao Yun. She and Yu Ge have always had a good relationship. Either Yu Ge comes to live with her or she goes to Yu Ge's place to spend the night. The two of them maintain a close relationship while also having their own space. They both feel good about it. Cao Yun slept at Yuge¡¯s side that night because a batch of goods arrived early in the morning and she got up before five o¡¯clock. Without waking Yu Ge, she just washed her face and went back to the store. As soon as I opened the door to the yard, I was shocked to find a little baby outside the door! The baby was only wrapped in a rough square scarf, and there were many mosquito bites on the exposed skin, which looked very pitiful. The baby lay motionless in the headscarf. After calming down, Cao Yun squatted down and touched the baby's neck first. Okay, okay, still alive. She quickly picked up the child and went into the house to look for Yu Ge. The two of them went to the hospital in a panic to check the child. Cao Yun couldn't tell what happened. This inspection is not a big deal, but a big problem has been discovered! This child turned out to be the legendary hermaphrodite, which in medical terms is a hermaphrodite. No wonder it was thrown away, it turns out that After coming out of the hospital, Cao Yun said to Ge very decisively: "Call the police. Let's take the child directly to the police station and let them figure out what to do." She picked up the child, so of course she has the final say on what to do. When he went to the police station to explain the situation, the comrades at the police station were also very worried, but they did not embarrass Cao Yun and Yu Ge. They left their phone numbers and let them go. Having already walked out of the police station, Cao Yun didn¡¯t know what he had done wrong and went back to ask the policeman who received the call how to deal with the child. The policeman said truthfully: "We must first look for the child's parents. If we can't find them, we can only send the child to an orphanage." "Are the conditions in the orphanage good?" Cao Yun asked again. "How good of a condition do you want? Anyway, he won't be cold or hungry," the policeman replied, "Also, you know what's going on with this child. No matter where he is, he probably won't have a good life." After understanding the situation, Cao Yun said nothing and walked out of the police station without looking back. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 282 They are all good people After handing the abandoned baby to the police, Cao Yun's life seemed to have not changed much. But anyone who knows her well can see that she has something on her mind. Dongmei asked her, but she refused to tell. Dongmei thought she had a conflict with Yu Ge, so she asked Song Qiming to call Yu Ge over, on the pretext of eating and drinking together to inquire about the two of them. How could Yu Ge not see things that even Dongmei could see, but he didn't take the initiative to talk to Cao Yun. He felt that based on Cao Yun's character, she could figure out these things by herself and didn't need anyone else to enlighten her. Or something like that. So, when Dongmei inquired about the situation in a roundabout way, he just found a random topic and talked about it without saying anything. He thought he was doing a good job, but in Dongmei's view, the more he took things into consideration, the more he confirmed the fact that he and Cao Yun were at odds. After thinking about it all day, Dongmei made a decision to tell Cao Peiyu about the matter and ask Cao Peiyu to call Cao Yun to persuade her. Cao Peiyu took care of her and her children in Binjiang for several months, and the two people who were already close became even closer. They think alike about many things, such as marriage and having children. Dongmei is worried about her sisters¡¯ marriage and future, and Cao Peiyu is even more worried. Everyone was doing it for Cao Yun's good, and there was no such thing as complaining or not. Cao Peiyu was really anxious, so she called Cao Yun that night and asked her to live peacefully and not lose her temper. Cao Yun was confused by what she said. Finally, when Cao Peiyu said she was tired, she had the opportunity to ask: "Why can't I live a stable life? Also, why did you call me to tell me this when this is fine?" "Dongmei told me that you and Xiao Yu were having trouble and asked me to call you to persuade you. You are such a grown-up person, why are you still ignorant? Yu Xiao is such a good person, don't just follow him He is making trouble," Cao Peiyu patiently advised. Cao Yun was already very irritable. After hearing Cao Peiyu's words, he became even more angry and said in a bad tone: "Is he Yu Ge a saint? You didn't even ask what happened between us and you concluded that I was the one causing the trouble. Temper! You don¡¯t have to worry about my affairs. Yu Ge and I are on good terms. Even if our relationship is not good and we break up tomorrow, I won¡¯t be dying or unable to survive. The world is so big, and a good man with two legs cannot Yes, there are some." Cao Peiyu also realized that the phone call she made was inappropriate, but she had already said everything she shouldn't have said and couldn't take it back, so she had to try her best to make up for it. "Yunyun, mom didn't mean that. Mom is just worried about you. In a few years, you will be forty years old. If a man is forty, he can still marry a little girl. What kind of woman do you want to marry if she is forty? ? Now that you and Yu Ge are in good terms, get married as soon as possible!" She didn¡¯t make up for it in the right way, which made Cao Yun even more angry. "I have money and ability, but when I reach forty or fifty, there are still young men in their twenties and thirties lining up waiting for me. Will I be able to live a good life if I get married? Why do you think that I will not get married? You must have a bad life!" Cao Yun said angrily. Cao Yun had never spoken to Cao Peiyu like this before, and she regretted it after saying it. Even if you want to refute, you can do so in a gentle tone. It is not appropriate to talk to elders like this. Cao Peiyu did not feel that Cao Yun should not talk to him like this, and she was also reflecting on herself. Although she couldn¡¯t understand Cao Yun¡¯s unwillingness to get married even if he met a good man, she admitted that Cao Yun was right. Being married does not necessarily mean you will be happy, and not getting married does not necessarily mean you will be unhappy. Happiness or unhappiness has no direct relationship with whether you are married or not. It is most ridiculous to equate the two. What she was wondering about was why Cao Yun was angry with her! No one knows better than her the character and character of the children she raised. Cao Yun will never get angry at her relatives for no reason. Something must have happened to her. After Cao Peiyu¡¯s repeated questioning, Cao Yun told her about picking up the abandoned baby. "That's too pitiful. I don't know how the child is doing now." Cao Peiyu had a compassionate heart and felt uncomfortable after hearing about the child. Cao Yun didn't speak. Cao Peiyu sighed and continued: "Did you think of yourself? You can't let go of that child? If you can't let go, just take a look. Why are you competing with yourself?" The person who knows Cao Yun best is Cao Peiyu. She knew right away that Cao was competing with her. Yes, Cao Yun is competing with himself. "There are always two voices in Cao Yun's mind these days. One is that she is also an abandoned child. If she hadn't met a good person, she might have died immediately, so she would encounter such a thing again."?, it¡¯s better to do serious things first. She went to the police station to explain the situation, and the police agreed to take her child away. Her detailed information had been left in the record before. It would only take a matter of minutes for the police to find her, and they were not afraid of her running away. Although it is unlikely, the police reminded: "If we find the biological parents of the child, then we will first consider giving the child to the parents for custody." Cao Yun understood and promised to listen to the police's arrangements and not to cause trouble no matter what in the future. The police were actually not afraid that she would cause trouble because someone wanted to steal the child. The police were afraid that she would regret it and not want to keep the child. Don¡¯t talk about rules or procedures, the most important thing is to give your children a good growth environment! The person in charge of the welfare home is thinking about this level, and the police comrades are also thinking about this level. There was nothing in the store, and the situation at Yu Ge's place was similar. Cao Yun simply went to Dongmei's place with the child in his arms. Dongmei¡¯s family has everything to eat, drink, and wear. She needs to deal with it for a few days, and she can take her time to buy things. Dongmei was shocked when she learned what she had done. She looked at the freshly boiled basin of bath water, then at the baby wrapped in a small blanket, and finally her eyes fell on Cao Yun. "Are you crazy?" Dongmei asked anxiously: "How can you be like this? You are taking all the trouble on yourself! Do you know what is going on with this child? Do you know how much hardship you will have to endure in the future? Such a big thing Have you discussed it with your family? Aunt Zhien and the others have nothing to say? Yu Ge also agrees?" "This is my own business. I just have to decide." Cao Yun looked at the child and sighed: "Don't talk to me about these useless things. Wash the child quickly. This smell It almost made me faint." Dongmei knew that she didn't want to talk to her about this, so she sighed helplessly and said gloomily: "You are so thoughtful! I don't want my two girls to imitate you, otherwise I will be pissed to death." ????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ Dongmei didn¡¯t help at all when she needed to help. I carefully gave the child a bath, changed his clothes, and made some milk powder for him to drink. After all this trouble, the child never cried. "If this was my Hengheng, I don't know how much I would have cried. This kid is really good," Dongmei said casually when she took a break. ¡°Zhien didn¡¯t like to cry when he was little, so Zhien would cry whenever anything happened. People who cry are really upset, and there¡¯s nothing they can do about it,¡± Cao Yun recalled with a smile. Dongmei didn¡¯t understand why she said this, so she just looked at her and waited for the next step. After a pause, Cao Yun continued: "Do you think it's because they all know that he was picked up, so they are so good?" Dongmei opened her mouth to say something, but the words stuck in her throat and she couldn't say anything. Yu Ge came over a little later and didn't seem too surprised to see the child on the kang. He just asked Cao Yun in a normal tone: "Are you coming to my place tonight? Tell me what you need to prepare. It's still too late to go buy it now." .¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need anything, I have it all here,¡± Dongmei answered the last question for Cao Yun. Cao Yun smiled at him and said, "Go ahead and boil some hot water to make milk powder." Yu Ge went home first, and Dongmei couldn't help but asked curiously: "Why is he so plain? He didn't even ask a question. You too, you don't explain anything." "I guess he guessed that I would take the child back." Cao Yun said with a smile: "Is there any explanation? I can see clearly." That being said, when Cao Yun arrived at Yu Ge¡¯s house with his child in his arms, Cao Yun told Yu Ge all about his experience today and what was in his heart. At the end, she added: "I won't be the only one in the future. If you have any ideas, you must tell me. Don't make everyone look bad in the end." Yu Ge was repairing a flashlight that didn't work even after replacing it with a new battery. Hearing this, he looked up at Cao Yun and said, "You are not alone, there are three people, including me. Don't worry, I don't like to hide either. Hold on, I¡¯ll definitely tell you something. I¡¯m worried about one thing right now. Do you think we have a son or a girl? What should I name him? Should I buy clothes for a little girl or a boy in the future? ah?" Cao Yun:(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 283 Mixed joys and sorrows When the Guo family knew that Cao Yun had decided to adopt that special child, their reaction was quite strange. No one considers the question of whether to adopt or not. Everyone¡¯s question is focused on whether to raise the child as a girl or as a boy! When the three of them were eating together, Cao Peiyu also said: "When she told me about this, I knew she had to take the child back! That child Yunyun looks very big-hearted, but in fact he has the most ideas and the most Be soft-hearted.¡± "Our family is all soft-hearted," Chunyang said with a smile: "Anyway, as long as Sister Yunyun is happy, it will be fine." "I just want to buy something. There is nothing in town or in Yunhe. I will go to Binjiang to see them." Zhien also said: "I am also an uncle now, why can't I express my feelings? .¡± What can he mean? Everything I brought with me on my trip to Binjiang was prepared by Cao Peiyu! Cao Peiyu was really attentive. She rummaged through the boxes and found a few homemade toys that Zhiqinzhishan and the others had played with when they were children. She also said that this time it was too sudden, and she would make a few more when she had nothing to do at home, so that several children could participate. . Chunyang called Cao Yun just to care about the child. Cao Yun told her that they planned to take the child to the hospital in the provincial capital to have a look. This is the advice given by doctors at Binjiang People¡¯s Hospital. After all, hospitals in provincial capitals have more experience in treating this disease, and some subsequent treatments are also more advanced. If conditions permit, of course, the child must be given the best treatment. "How many days are you going to go? What should I do with your store?" Chunyang asked. Cao Yun chuckled twice and replied: "A living person can still cry to death! I hired someone to look after the store for me. Although there are not many people coming and going in the store, it's unreasonable to keep closing. Someone will look after it for me. From now on, I can also concentrate on cutting clothes and leave the packing and other things to the clerk." It seems that Cao Yun has planned everything, and there is no need for others to worry about it. Cao Yun himself said: "You, just don't worry about me, just do your own work. The high school entrance examination is about to take place, are you busy?" How could it not be busy! The high school entrance examination is indeed coming, and everyone in Dahe Middle School is going crazy. They fully support the students who will take the high school entrance examination this year. Everything is focused on them, and they hope to use this exam to test the results of their hard work. If Dahe Middle School achieves good results in this high school entrance examination, it will undoubtedly point the way for more children who are still confused. Did you see that even if you study in Dahe Middle School, you can pass the exam as long as you work hard. ¡°But if Dahe Middle School still performs poorly in the high school entrance examination, it will be a huge blow to both students and teachers. Chunyang has already prepared for the worst, and even thought about how to appease the students and teachers when Dahe Middle School failed to produce results. In addition to being busy with the high school entrance examination, she is also worried about Yang Cheng's college entrance examination recently. Yang Cheng works too hard, and Chunyang is always afraid that he won¡¯t take care of his body. Don¡¯t work hard for so many years and end up failing the college entrance examination due to physical reasons. The college entrance examination is in July, the hottest month, and my body is really weak. I heard that people suffer from heat stroke during those two days every year, and some even faint in the examination room. It¡¯s really uncomfortable to think about it. When Yang Cheng called back, several people in the family would take turns telling him to take care of his health, but he didn't know if the child listened. Cao Yun wanted to take his child to see a doctor, and Yang Cheng was the one who was most worried. "I don't know how long I have to stay in the provincial capital. If he doesn't come back in time for the college entrance examination, Chunyang, can you pick him up outside the Yunhe examination center for me?" Cao Yun asked. Of course it will work, what¡¯s wrong with that! In fact, even if Cao Yun didn't tell him, Chunyang also planned to go to Yunhe to accompany Yang Cheng when he was taking the college entrance examination. Time flies when you are really busy! It feels like the high school entrance examination has just ended and the college entrance examination is coming. Cao Yun did not come back in time, and Zhien had too many things to do. In the end, only Chunyang came to accompany Yang Cheng in the college entrance examination on behalf of the whole family. Yang Cheng was going to take the exam at Yunhe No. 3 Middle School. The examination room was in the oldest teaching building of No. 3 Middle School. It was extremely hot and stuffy. After the exam, Yang Cheng¡¯s shirt was soaked through. He looked like he was fished out of a water tank. of. Chunyang¡¯s heart has been worried, but fortunately Yang Cheng has managed to survive the most difficult days. When he came out of the examination room after finishing the last subject, the calm child suddenly became excited. He rushed directly to Chunyang, picked her up and spun her around in circles several times. Chunyang was so dizzy by him that he calmed down for a while. According to Yang Cheng himself, he did well in the exam, and major questions in science and engineering should be answered?Not big. But they didn¡¯t show their joy because Li Tingting didn¡¯t do well in the exam. The little girl is unlucky. Her aunt is here for the college entrance examination in the past few days. She has a terrible stomachache. Not to mention her extraordinary performance, she has not performed to her normal level! The child is sensible and knows that it is not easy for her mother to support her and her sister alone, so she has been studying hard, thinking of passing the exam to bring honor to Zhao Qiaoqiao, and to win a good future for the mother and daughter. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that reality is cruel, and many things cannot be predicted at all. If it happens, you can only strengthen yourself, wipe away your tears and continue to move forward. Zhao Qiaoqiao knew that his daughter did not do well in the exam and did not blame her. He comforted her and said, "It's not a big deal. We will take the exam tomorrow if you don't do well in the exam this year. As long as you still want to study, mom can provide for you." Whether she wants to re-study for another year will have to wait for her results to come out. Li Tingting has already made her plans. Even if she doesn't get into the university of her choice, as long as her scores are similar, she can accept it from a school that is not too inferior. Before the results of the college entrance examination are released, the results of the high school entrance examination are released first. Dahe Middle School achieved the best results since the school was founded! Nine people, actually nine people were admitted to Yunhe No. 1 Middle School! There is another one who is just two points away from passing the exam. If nothing happens, he can get a quota, then there will be ten Dahe Middle School students who will pass the exam this year! Ten! It is ten times that of previous years. Not to mention outsiders, not even Chunyang himself would have thought of such a thing. She imagined that good results would only be good if four or five people passed the exam. Who would have thought that ten would pass the exam all at once. Dahe Middle School has achieved such good results, and I am very happy from top to bottom. Chunyang felt that just being happy was not enough, he had to show it. Dahe Middle School doesn¡¯t have that kind of conditions, so there must be conditions from above. Even if there are no conditions above, you can always create conditions by thinking of ways. It costs money to go to high school, and it costs much more than to go to junior high school. There is no way in the township to cover the three years of high school expenses for all students, so that¡¯s okay. The leaders were also really happy. They agreed to give rewards to the candidates without Chunyang having to waste any words, and even praised Chunyang in passing. It is useless to praise the praise, and Chunyang wants to be real. Talents are still talents. There will be a new foreign language teacher coming to Dahe Middle School next semester, but apart from this young and knowledgeable foreign language teacher, there is also a shortage of talents in other subjects. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 284 A strange family The leader also told Chunyang that if Dahe Middle School wants to build a school building and a playground, the village can support it, but with talents, there is really no way. Dahe Township is not a very poor township, but it is not very wealthy either. The conditions it can provide are very limited. How to attract talents? Just one establishment? That's not enough! ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡°You Can Go to the City, Yunhe, or the Town to Get a Job Recruitment, so why do you have to come here just for a job as a middle school teacher in the countryside? Life is not only about ideals, but also about reality. The reality is that water flows to lower places, and people have to go to higher places. Chunyang expressed his understanding, but he still had to insist on talent. If there are difficulties in the township, then the township should find a way to solve them. If there are no problems, then how can the education industry of Dahe Township develop? This summer vacation has been extremely busy for Chunyang. Let¡¯s not talk about work. Life alone is enough for her. This tossing is a tossing on the surface. She was thinking about her eldest sister¡¯s child, and wanted to see the Cao Yun family. She was going to Binjiang, but she couldn¡¯t let go of the Sun Ying family¡¯s children. Zhi Endu said that she kept thinking about other people's children all day long. Fortunately, she didn't have a child yet. If she had one at home, she wouldn't know how to deal with it. In order to rationalize the entire summer vacation, Chunyang also specially made a schedule. She will go to Binjiang in the first half of the summer vacation. When Yang Cheng gets the notice, she will go back to Dongshan Village to get busy with work. The day she arrived in Binjiang happened to be the third day after Cao Yun and Yu Ge returned from the provincial capital with their children. They stayed in the provincial capital for a short time and spent a lot of money, but compared with the money they will spend in the future, what they spend now is nothing at all. Based on the results of various examinations, the doctor at the Provincial City Hospital suggested that Cao Yun raise the child as a girl first, because the child's female characteristics are more obvious now, and there may be changes when he grows up, but that has to go through the current stage first before the future can happen. ah. It is impossible for Cao Yun to lock his children at home and prevent them from going out. When they reach an age, children have to go to school and make friends, and they need a household registration, and the gender must be filled in on the household registration. The doctor seemed to have guessed what Cao Yun was worried about and told her that everything was only temporary and that the child had to choose the future. When the child grows up and is able to determine his own gender, and the conditions for surgery are more mature, the child can undergo surgery to improve himself. As for the gender on the household registration, it is more troublesome and can always be changed. Cao Yun feels that what the doctor said makes sense. There is no use worrying about it now. Who knows what will happen in the future. Take it one step at a time and wait until the child has his own idea, then give the child the right to choose. When Dongmei talked about this with Chunyang, she couldn't help but sigh: "Sister Yunyun, it's so easy to talk with open mouth and shut up, but in fact it's not that easy. If you don't talk about anything else, let's talk about money. , I heard that surgical treatment costs a lot of money. Surgery is not included, but you also have to take medicine. She has to take medicine all the time. It gives her a headache just thinking about it." "There's nothing we can do about it, we can't just ignore it." Chunyang also sighed. She really admired Cao Yun for having the courage to make such a decision. If it were her, she might not be able to do what Cao Yun did. She is indeed engaged in education, but her education is for more children. She spends so much time on one child, but she is really not as good as Cao Yun. While we were chatting, Cao Yun came with his children. Although Cao Yun listened to the doctor's advice and raised the child as a girl, in fact, Cao Yun did not add anything to define the child's gender on the items he usually uses. For example, the friends Cao Yun met in Binjiang brought over the clothes that their children had worn when they were young. There were blue, pink, and all colors. Cao Yun was not picky at all, and would wear all the clothes for his children as long as they could wear them. . Chunyang curiously went over to look at the child, and the more he looked at it, the more he liked it. "This child is so good-looking!" Chunyang praised. She is really good-looking. Her big eyes are dark and bright. She makes everyone smile. She is very lovable. Cao Yun was very happy and shared with Dongmei and Chunyang the name she and Yu Ge had given their child. "My name is Cao Chenyang. Didn't I pick her up in the morning, so the name contains the word morning. Yang just hopes that she can be always positive and optimistic like the sun, and down-to-earth like Chunyang." This name is really good. In addition to what Cao Yun said, this name can be used by boys or girls. Even if you want to change the gender in the future, at least the name does not need to be changed, which is convenient. Where Cao Yun is?The reason why I rush to name my child is because I want to settle the child down. Cao Yun¡¯s own household registration is still in Dongshan Village. Yu Ge suggested that the child be registered under his household registration. He moved his household registration to Binjiang last year. An urban household registration is better than a rural household registration. Cao Yun did not agree. No one knows what will happen in the future. She and Yu Ge are doing well now, but what about the future? People, you still have to believe in yourself and never rely too much on others. Therefore, she decided to transfer her child¡¯s household registration to Dongshan Village, to the Guo family, to be with her and other members of the Guo family. The police here in Binjiang are willing to provide help to Cao Yun, so settling back home is not a big problem. Chunyang couldn't help but laugh when he thought about the Guo family's household registration book. In the eyes of Cao Yun and Dong Mei, who looked like fools, Chunyang smiled and explained: "I just find it interesting. For people with the same household registration, it seems that Sister Yunyun and Yang Cheng are blood relatives." It really is! Cao Peiyu only had one biological child, Zhili, who passed away a few years ago. Cao Yun and Zhien were both picked up, Zhiqin and Zhishan were also abandoned babies, and now Cao Yun picked up another one. Chunyang married into the Guo family, and Yang Cheng is really the only one who has a blood relationship with Cao Yun! As soon as she finished explaining, Dongmei couldn't help but laugh: "When you put it like that, it seems like I'm a little weird too." Comparing what is bad, who is the weird one? These three people chatted quite happily. Whether they are related by blood or not seems to have long been unimportant to them. After chatting, Cao Yun took the initiative to bring up serious matters. "When will Yang Cheng's grades come out? When I asked him, he just smiled and didn't say anything. It made me anxious," Cao Yun asked Chunyang. Chunyang doesn¡¯t know the exact date, but it will be soon. She said to Cao Yun: "Yang Cheng knows it well. If he says it's okay, then it must be okay. Our mother has started to prepare things for him to take to college." Not only do you need to bring things with you to college, but you also need to bring money! Cao Yun had already thought about it. She would pay for Yang Cheng¡¯s college education, so she wouldn¡¯t burden Zhien and the others. However, Comrade Yang Cheng also had his own ideas. As soon as the college entrance examination was over, he began to think of ways to pay for college tuition and living expenses. His family paid for his first year¡¯s tuition, and he took care of his daily living expenses and tuition fees for the following years. He is not young anymore. Others in the family can take care of themselves at his age, and so can he. The road ahead may not be easy, but no matter how difficult it is, he will keep going. From now on, he will also become the support of the Guo family! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 285 It¡¯s not that bad When Yang Cheng goes to college, he may not be able to come back even once a semester, and it is inconvenient to visit him, so Cao Yun wants him to come to Binjiang to stay for some time. It¡¯s a pity that Yang Cheng doesn¡¯t have time at all. He has been helping Zhien at home since the college entrance examination. This year has been very busy for Zhien. ¡°In addition to growing fungus, he also really tried to plant yellow flowers. It was really not easy for one person to work as two people. Yang Cheng is sensible and has an eye for work. He follows Zhien as soon as he returns home. The young man is energetic and strong, and he is really a good hand at work. It is much easier to have Zhien with him. Cao Yun complained to Chunyang: "It's true that Zhien, I can clean up the mess myself. Yang Cheng takes a good rest during the holiday. He also drags others to work. Is there anyone like him?" Chunyang was not happy when she said this. "Why was he the one pulling Yang Cheng? It was obviously Yang Cheng who took the initiative to help, so don't make false accusations against Zhien." Chunyang said for Zhien. Cao Yun was unforgiving: "Yang Chengdu knows how to take the initiative to help, how come you don't know how to take the initiative to help Zhien? When I go to Binjiang during the holidays, you say you are worse than a child!" Chunyang: She shouldn't have said those two words for Zhien. Cao Yun's mouth is really powerful, and he can't be beaten. Chunyang actually has no leisure time in Binjiang. She is not a person who can take time off. She will find something to do for herself no matter what. She has become a frequent visitor to Xinhua Bookstore. She runs there whenever she has nothing to do. She doesn¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary to buy some books, but she really wants to read them, so she can read them in the bookstore. She doesn¡¯t have to buy them and saves money. Days passed, and the college entrance examination results finally came out. With these results, Yang Cheng had no problem getting into all the universities in the province, including his favorite university of science and technology. The teacher at Yunhe No. 1 Middle School was happy and regretful when he found out about his score. He regretted that Yang Cheng was not allowed to apply for admission to a university with a higher ranking than before the exam. With his score, it was a bit of a pity to study at a university in the province. Yang Cheng, however, doesn¡¯t feel it¡¯s a pity. He applies to the university he likes, no matter how many points higher than the admission score, he doesn¡¯t feel it¡¯s a pity. Li Tingting¡¯s grades were indeed not ideal. She didn¡¯t even know if she could pass the junior college program. She secretly cried several times because of this. Zhao Qiaoqiao hoped that Li Tingting could repeat her studies for one year and take the exam again next year, but Li Tingting was not very happy. She saw her mother¡¯s hard work and really didn¡¯t want to burden her mother with herself. Zhao Qiaoqiao couldn't do anything to her, so he borrowed the Guo family's phone and secretly called Chunyang, hoping that Chunyang could help persuade Li Tingting. It just so happened that Chunyang was going home, so he could chat with Li Tingting in person. Li Tingting is a good and sensible child, and children like this are the most heart-wrenching. Chunyang advised her to take a long-term view. If she didn't take the exam this year and repeat for another year, and perform well next year, and she went to a better university, then her mother and sister would have a much easier life in the future. Li Tingting naturally knows these truths, but she also said: "No matter how good Jiaojiao's grades are, even if I can't pass the exam and stay at home, Jiaojiao will definitely be able to pass the exam in a few years." It turns out she still has such thoughts. Chunyang advised: "Do you think it is easy to pass the exam and let your family live a good life? Are you really willing to put all the pressure on your sister's shoulders?" Li Tingting looked at Chunyang in surprise. Obviously, she didn't expect this. She only thought that if she passed the exam and had a bright future, her family would live a good life. It didn't matter if she couldn't pass the exam. She still had a younger sister, but she never thought that this bright future would also require pressure and pain. At the end of the conversation, Li Tingting finally relaxed and said she would work hard for another year. Chunyang also said to her: "Don't worry at home, we won't ignore anyone who can help." "Sister, thanks to you all these years, thank you," Li Tingting Beier said sincerely. They are cousins, obviously from the same generation, but Li Tingting always feels like she is facing an elder when she faces Chunyang, and she always speaks cautiously. Chunyang felt much more at ease, and even told Li Tingting that she had completed the task assigned by Zhao Qiaoqiao, and would have to ask for reward from Zhao Qiaoqiao later. In fact, the situation is far from the worst. After Yang Cheng received the admission notice from Polytechnic University, Li Tingting also received the admission notice from Binjiang Normal University¡¯s Chinese language and literature major. Although junior colleges have not been as popular as before in the past two years, if you have a junior college diploma in a normal school and don¡¯t have too high standards, you will be able to work??can be found! The big stone that had been hanging on everyone's chest finally fell to the ground, and Zhao Qiaoqiao cried excitedly. After crying, she prepared a large table of food, called everyone who was close to her family, and had a good meal together. Not only did he eat, he also drank. Zhao Qiaoqiao drank a little too much, and her emotions were completely released. She has never lost her composure like that. ¡°First she smiled at everyone, and then she cried at everyone, and kept saying that good days were coming for them, mother and daughter. It is not easy for a woman to live in a rural area with two daughters. Over the years, Zhao Qiaoqiao has shown a strong and optimistic image to the outside world, but in fact, she has been holding her breath in her heart. She may be like this for the rest of her life, but if her two girls can fly higher and further, then no matter how much hardship she endures in her life, it will be worth it. "Compared to Zhao Qiaoqiao, Cao Peiyu is much more low-key. She didn¡¯t make any arrangements to celebrate, she just focused on preparing things for Yang Cheng to take to school. She made a new set of bedding for Yang Cheng. She was afraid that Yang Cheng would freeze outside, so she used very generous amounts of cotton. After making it, it was a big, bulging bag, and it was difficult to fold it. Chunyang tried to cover himself with the quilt first, and said helplessly: "Mom, this quilt is too thick. It is indeed warm in winter, but what about summer? It's too hot! The young man is already very dry, so if he covers himself with such a thick quilt, Yang I won¡¯t have nosebleeds every day.¡± This is a problem. The way Cao Peiyu solved the problem was not to take apart the quilt and take out some cotton, but to make another thin quilt and ask Yang Cheng to take both quilts with him and change the covers in winter and summer. Zhien couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and told Cao Peiyu that there was no need at all. The quilt took up too much space and Yang Cheng might not have room to put it when he took it with him. Cao Peiyu didn¡¯t listen to them, and said that they had never gone to college, so don¡¯t pretend to know everything like her. She only listened to Yang Cheng. If Yang Cheng says to bring it, then he will bring it; if Yang Cheng says not to bring it, then he will not bring it. Yang Cheng also felt that there was no need to bring two quilts, but facing Cao Peiyu's eager eyes, he still smiled and said: "Bring, bring both!" Cao Peiyu was happy and began to think about preparing other things. Chunyang wanted to roll his eyes helplessly, and whispered to Yang Cheng: "Just wait, if you let go, there are still a lot of things waiting for you to bring." (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 286 Broken Heart Chunyang really said that Cao Peiyu was more energetic in preparing things. When Yang Cheng left for the provincial capital in a week, she had already prepared two large luggage bags and a backpack for Yang Cheng. "These are just what Cao Peiyu prepared for Yang Cheng. Yang Cheng hasn't packed up the things he wants to bring. He has packed them all in at least three large bags and two small bags. He can't carry them by himself. "Before, you relented and wanted to take everything with you, but don't cry now, there's no point in crying!" Even now, Chunyang was still teasing him. Cao Peiyu packed it up bit by bit, and most of the things were made by her own hands. Yang Chengcheng couldn't refuse this offer. "I have to take them all to school even if I cry!" Yang Chengthi said ambitiously. He begged Chunyang to send him to Binjiang and stay with Cao Yun for two days, and then Yu Ge helped to put him on the train. After arriving in the provincial capital, he would think of other ways to get his luggage to school. Once he got to school, everything would be easy. After Yang Cheng left, the two little girls Zhiqin Zhishan were missing for several days. Although they all go out to school, Yang Cheng rarely came back once a month in the past, but Yang Cheng is in Yunhe, so the two little girls don't feel much. Now that Yang Cheng has gone to the provincial capital, the distance has suddenly widened. The two little girls felt quite unhappy. Zhien said to the two of them: "You think Yang Cheng has gone far now because your world is still too narrow. In the future, you may not be able to go further!" "I'm not going anywhere, I'm just at home!" Zhishan said stubbornly. Zhiqin also echoed. Children¡¯s talk. It has wings to begin with, so how can it only fly in this one-third of an acre at home? Of course, it must be able to fly as high as possible and as far as it can fly. The two little girls didn¡¯t feel lost for long. School has started and there are still many things waiting for them to do. This semester, Dahe Middle School welcomed a new foreign language teacher who was familiar to everyone. Chunyang trusted her very much and directly asked her to teach foreign languages ??for the third grade of junior high school. The results of Dahe Middle School in this year's high school entrance examination are really good. We don't expect it to double next year. Under the current conditions, it is very, very difficult to maintain this score. Fortunately, there is still nearly a year left, leaving plenty of time for everyone to work hard! That¡¯s right, very sufficient. Less than a year doesn¡¯t seem like a long time, but if you use every minute and every second of every day, it¡¯s not hopeless to get into No. 1 Middle School. In the previous example, this year¡¯s junior high school students have greatly increased their confidence and are more motivated to study. Studying is very hard. Chunyang wants to accompany the students in the third grade of junior high school through this difficult year, and provide them with logistical support so that they can take the high school entrance examination in good health. Chunyang feels that adding one egg a day is not enough. The child must also have meat to eat and milk to drink. Eggs, meat and milk both cost money to purchase. Parents of first- and second-grade students who pay the same price for an extra egg have already aroused dissatisfaction among the parents of first- and second-grade students. If the price does not increase even if the price is not increased, then parents of first- and second-grade students will definitely come to the school to make trouble. Chunyang can understand the thoughts of parents, they are all for the best for their children, and they want their children to enjoy the best. "It's a pity that the school's conditions are really limited, and the fees in the canteen have been reduced to the minimum. It's really impossible to have enough food and less money. Chunyang organized a meeting with teachers to brainstorm and find ways to solve this problem. Some people suggested that the school raise a few cows. Anyway, there is wasteland next to the school, which is convenient for cattle herders. Some people simply said that the food fees for junior high school students should be increased, and the increased money could be used to buy nutritious meat and milk for them. Others It is proposed that students be allowed to bring their own eggs and meat from home. There are cellars in the left and right cafeterias for storage, so that students can use the ingredients they bring to supplement their meals. Everybody¡¯s ideas are good, but the drawbacks are obvious when implemented. Isn¡¯t there a more perfect solution? Chunyang thought about it for several days, but he really didn¡¯t expect it. If you can¡¯t solve it yourself, then go and report it to the village! The people in the village are amazing. After listening to several ideas provided by teachers at Dahe Middle School, they actually thought that the first method of raising cows was a good one. Chunyang: In fact, after the school teacher put forward this opinion, Chunyang went out to check some relevant information and concluded that raising dairy cows was the least feasible among the three ideas. why? ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off sterilization and disinfection, just boiling?It is absolutely not okay for students to drink that. It¡¯s okay for my family to boil the freshly squeezed milk before drinking it, but this is a school with so many students, so there can¡¯t be any negligence. Let¡¯s not talk about whether boiling can completely sterilize. Given the conditions of the school cafeteria, there will be some problems during the boiling process, so this method will not work at all. Later, I talked to Teacher Li in the village about Chunyang and found out why Chunyang was suggested to raise dairy cows. It turns out that a relative in the village raises cows on a farm not far away. The milk produced on that farm is directly supplied to a dairy company in the province. There is no way to buy milk directly from the farm at a low price, but you can buy it from other people. The milk production of the cows that are to be eliminated is a little low, but they are cheap! "It's really good, Chunyang doesn't even know what to say." Naturally, cows cannot be raised, so the only other options are charging more money and students bringing their own ingredients. In the past, when the school first had a canteen, children were allowed to bring their own ingredients. However, the storage conditions in the cellar were not that good. Mixing a variety of ingredients together accelerated spoilage and easily resulted in waste. Will students¡¯ parents be willing to charge more money? After much thought, Chunyang decided to explore the bottom first. Chunyang asked the third-year junior high school students to go home and tell their parents that in order to ensure everyone¡¯s nutritional supply, they decided to charge more for the food of the third-year junior high students. From now on, the third-year junior high school students will have milk and eggs to eat every day, and there will also be snacks. ??????????In fact, the increase is not that much. It¡¯s not cheap to buy the food for one person. If you buy the ingredients for dozens or hundreds of students at a time, the price can be pushed down, so the average increase is really not much. What Chunyang didn¡¯t expect was that after some parents of students in the first and second grades of junior high school heard that extra money could help their children eat better, they took the initiative to tell the school that they also wanted to pay more for better food. People¡¯s lives are getting better and better. They may choke if they pay too much at once, but they can still cope with spending more money on their children every month. It is of course a good thing for all children to eat better! Chunyang immediately went to Cuan Haitao and told him about the matter. The two principals hit it off and soon listed out the price increases of their respective schools. Turn around and ask the students to explain clearly to their parents. If the parents agree, they can bring the money directly to the school. If the parents disagree, they can come to the school and discuss it carefully. In the end, less than ten parents at Dahe Middle School disagreed with the price increase. After Chunyang talked to them one by one, they all agreed to the school's arrangement. Chunyang is very insistent that even if the whole school cannot guarantee the same standard, then it must ensure that every grade has the same standard, and there can be no special ones. This is not a good thing for students. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 287 Strong and sensitive Does poverty make people feel inferior? When everyone is not rich, poverty will certainly not make people feel inferior, because everyone is similar. But when someone becomes rich but he himself is still poor, he will be more or less mentally unbalanced. This is true even for adults, let alone children whose minds are immature. When others have milk to drink and snacks to eat, what will the students who can¡¯t enjoy these because their families don¡¯t pay more think? What will those students who enjoy milk and snacks think of them? Many teachers in Dahe Middle School have ignored these, but Chunyang has not ignored them. Teenagers may seem carefree and carefree, but in fact most of them are still very delicate and sensitive. There are so many people in a school. To be honest, Chunyang cannot take care of everyone's thoughts, but she can do her best to make more children feel comfortable and at ease. When Chunyang called over those parents who didn¡¯t want to pay more for their children¡¯s meals, he analyzed this with them. There are some problems that teachers are not aware of, and parents are even less aware of them. Chunyang points these out and explains them clearly, and parents will naturally realize the importance of this matter. Yes, this is not just about milk and snacks, it is also about protecting children's fragile self-esteem. Of course, if the conditions of the student¡¯s home are really bad and the extra food expenses cannot be paid, Chunyang will definitely help them solve the problem based on the actual situation. Fortunately, even families with poor conditions are not really unable to afford these payments. It was Friday and there was another meeting. A teacher mentioned the price increase in the canteen and said a lot of words of admiration for Chunyang. ¡°I¡¯m not trying to flatter you, I really admire you. From Chunxi Elementary School to Dahe Middle School, anyone with long eyes can see the changes she has brought to every educational unit. In the past, some teachers at Dahe Middle School were unwilling to admit this. They always felt that the too young female principal was unreliable. However, after experiencing a series of changes that Chunyang brought to Dahe Middle School, even the most stubborn old teachers We all have to admit that Chunyang is amazing. Chunyang waited for the teacher to finish speaking and said with a smile: "Actually, I'm not that great. As long as I pay more attention to my work and think more about the actual situation of the students, everyone can actually think of it. Our school is getting more and more Well, these are all thanks to everyone, and we will work together in the future to make Dahe Middle School better and let more children who go out from Dahe Middle School have a broader world." Chunyang gave the credit to everyone, and his few words were quite inspiring. No matter whether they were old teachers or young teachers, they were all very motivated in their work. In the past, Dahe Middle School had weekends. Students could go home after cleaning every Friday and come back to school on Sunday evening. Chunyang discussed it with the teachers of the third grade of junior high school, and when no one had any objections, it was decided that the third grade students of the junior high school would stay in school one more day a week, go home on Saturday afternoon, and return to school on Sunday afternoon. Of course, this day is not mandatory, it depends on the students¡¯ own wishes. Students who want to study for one more day at school and communicate more with teachers can stay voluntarily. Those who have something to do at home or are really not interested in studying can go home as usual. Teachers in the third grade of junior high school are very hard. Not only do they have to take turns to watch evening self-study, but now they also have an extra Saturday. It¡¯s not enough to just let the cows plow the fields without giving them food. The teachers must be rewarded for their hard work. This reward is not just about the students¡¯ achievements, it must also be reflected in material terms. For this matter, Chunyang began to travel to the countryside again and again, applying to the leaders over and over again. There was no result in the application, so Cao Yun and Yu Ge took Cao Chenyang back to Dongshan Village. They came back this time to register for Cao Chenyang and take a look at Sun Ying and her children. Let¡¯s do the serious things first. Zhien took them to register and everything went smoothly. It was the busy farming season, and everyone in the village was busy harvesting crops, so they really didn¡¯t have much time to gossip about Cao Yun. Sun Ying and Erbao are also very, very busy. During the day, they will leave their children to Cao Peiyu to take care of them. They come to Guo's house for dinner in the evening, and then take their children home to sleep after dinner. Their child has not yet chosen a name, and is always called baby. Put Chenyang and Baobao together, the contrast between the two children is very strong. Sun Ying himself was very disgusted and said: "Why is my son so ugly? How did Yangyang grow up? He is so good-looking at such a young age, and he will be so good when he grows up!" ??Cao Chenyang is really good-looking, the kind of person who you can tell at just one glance that she can?It¡¯s nice to see the big one that will definitely not grow a long grin. Cao Yun was particularly happy when his own child was praised, and even praised Sun Ying's son for his courtesy. In the past, Cao Yun was particularly annoyed by talking about children. It was annoying for others to talk about her, and she would hide as far away as possible. Now that she is also a mother, her temperament has changed a lot, and she can talk about the topic of children for a long time without anyone else mentioning it. Looking back, Chunyang talked about this with Zhien and said with emotion: "It turns out that becoming a parent can really change a person. I couldn't imagine Sister Yunyun being like this when she became a mother. That child Yangyang is really lucky to meet Sister Shang Yunyun." ¡°My sister is also very lucky,¡± Zhien answered. The luck he was talking about didn¡¯t just refer to the fact that Cao Yun was picked up and became Cao Peiyu¡¯s daughter, but also to the fact that she was able to meet Cao Chenyang. Many things are mutual. Cao Yun gave Cao Chenyang a family, and Cao Chenyang also completed Cao Yun's strong and sensitive heart. Both Cao Yun and Yu Ge had other things to do and couldn't leave Binjiang for too long. They only stayed in Dongshan Village for less than four days. When I came, I didn¡¯t bring many things with me, but when I left, I brought a lot of big and small bags. When the home garden was closed, I packed a big bag with vegetables, as well as some mountain products. The most important thing was some things made by Cao Peiyu. She made a small tiger head hat for each of the three little children. They were very beautiful, but it was very troublesome to make. Chunyang and Zhien tried to persuade her not to bother her eyes too much, but she didn't listen at all. In addition to the little tiger head hat, Cao Peiyu also personally made two sets of small clothes and a pair of small shoes for Cao Chenyang. I made two sets of clothes, one for boys and one for girls, depending on Chenyang's situation. It was really thoughtful. When Cao Peiyu took these things from the cabinet, Cao Yun noticed that there was a new shroud inside. She didn't ask Cao Peiyu what happened to the shroud. When Chunyang and Zhien sent them away, she asked Chun Positive. In the past, old people would prepare a shroud for themselves while they were still alive. This was what my grandma did back then, and it is the same for Cao Peiyu now. She had made the shroud a long time ago and kept it in the cabinet. Cao Yun knew about it, but she didn't understand why Cao Peiyu made a new one for herself. What on earth did she want to do! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 169 Very Popular You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Chunyang¡¯s old classmate also hit the glass with a rock when he was angry. After talking to Chunyang for a few words, he became less angry and regretted it. He also knew Chunyang¡¯s difficulties, but in his heart, his grandfather was the most important, so he still said cruelly: ¡°You have to hurry up, my grandfather¡¯s life will not be easy, and we don¡¯t want him to suffer when he gets old and stops fighting!¡± How come Chunyang is so fast? She is not the one who makes decisions, so she can¡¯t do anything except worry! A stone from Chunyang also made some older students in the school realize how serious the situation was. Although Chunyang and the teachers in each class did not say anything explicitly to them, they privately discussed helping the teachers at the school. relieve pressure. How to reduce it? Of course, you have to lower your voice, no matter if you are joking after class or reading and memorizing in class. The more sensible the students are, the more uncomfortable Chunyang and other teachers feel. On the first weekend after school started, Chunyang went to Yunhe County again. It was still the same as before. No matter what he said, it didn't work. No one was taking care of the chaos. Chunyang couldn't put down his big move. He threatened to go to the education department of Binjiang City to report the situation. If it didn't work, he would report it to the provincial or even national newspapers. Submit your feedback on this! "It's a trivial matter if you keep it to yourself, but once it's revealed, it's no longer a trivial matter!" Chunyang¡¯s one-third-acre land is Dongshan Village Primary School. She also knows where other people¡¯s one-third-acre land is. She will definitely not use this trick unless it is absolutely necessary. This trick is easy to use, but offending others will not do Chunyang himself any good! Chunyang can no longer take care of herself when things have developed to this point. Solving the matter quickly so that the students can attend classes with peace of mind is what she is most concerned about. The people in the county asked her to go back and take classes first, promising that a charter would be given within a month and the matter would be resolved next semester! Chunyang is quite satisfied with this result. It takes a month to come up with a result, which is considered very efficient. When I got home on Sunday, I was surprised to find that Zhien was also at home. Zhien slumped on the kang as if he had no bones, instructing Zhiqin to peel oranges for him, and also asked Zhishan to give him slow-frozen pears, like a big man. These two little girls are also interesting. It is usually not easy for Chunyang or anyone to instruct them. They have to say a few nice words to make them happy. At home, Zhien is the best at talking. Sometimes Zhien doesn¡¯t even need to say anything. The two little girls The girl wandered around him diligently. Chunyang got on the kang and squeezed in front of Zhien. When he saw that he had no intention of moving, he asked helplessly: "Is the matter done? My aunt is out feeding the sheep. Are you embarrassed to just lie down in the house like this?" "I have just come back a while ago. I will rest for a while before going to work. Everything is done. From now on, no one will pay me a salary. I can just leave my family to farm and raise sheep. Wife, please don't dislike me!" Pretending to be pitiful, pretending to be pitiful again. Chunyang didn't want to be fooled by him, so he pushed him aside and leaned on the kang to talk about what he had been busy with recently. Zhien couldn't help, so he just didn't say a word and listened to her. When Chunyang finished speaking, he turned around and saw that Zhien fell asleep with half of the orange in his mouth! Zhien actually rested for a long time. From the next day, he started to work at home. He was in and out of the house, and even took a walk to Erbao's place when he had time. People who saw him in the village often asked him about work, and he didn't find it annoying. He would happily chat with anyone who asked. . In just a few days, he knew everything about the village. When he chatted with Chunyang before going to bed at night, Chunyang was very surprised. "Why are you asking people about these messy things?" Zhien explained: "I went to find out what they were willing to tell me. The past two years of work have really been a training exercise. Now I know how to socialize with people. Even those who don't like to talk will stay with me for a while. You can definitely chat with me, it¡¯s amazing.¡± ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Indeed. Zhien was not like this before. He became more friendly after serving as a soldier. After a few years as a policeman, he became even more popular. Being popular is a good thing, especially in the village. After the sheepfold was repaired, Chunyang wanted to re-stack the firewood stacks at home before spring plowing to make the yard look cleaner. Zhien couldn't finish this small amount of work in two days. As a result, Erbao came over very early in the morning to ask for help. After a while, two young guys who had nothing to do at home came to help. It took most of the two days' work. That's it. When people come to help, they have to take care of the food. When Chunyang came back from school, these people were all in the back room.It's so beautiful that even Chunyang, who talks about heaven and earth, can't stand listening. After these people left, Cao Peiyu and Chunyang took away the leftovers and brought in the newly cooked meals, so that the family had time to eat. Zhien drank a lot, but was not drunk. He just sat against the wall and watched them eat. "Will anyone come tomorrow? If someone comes, I will put the mutton on the table in advance to save the money." Cao Peiyu asked while eating. Zhien rubbed his eyebrows and said with a headache: "I don't know, I guess I can't come. If I clean the toilet tomorrow, they will definitely not come near me." "Be careful what you say while eating," Chunyang said disgustedly. Zhien obediently shut up and said nothing. After the meal was over, the two of them went back to their room. Chunyang said to Zhien: "Tomorrow you go buy a few cigarettes. If you have someone to help you while you are working, why don't you leave the meal? I'll give you two boxes of cigarettes." . It¡¯s so hard to cook, you see I¡¯m so tired today.¡± Zhien responded honestly and said rather sarcastically: "It's all because of my popularity. People take the initiative to get close to me, and I can't hide away even if I want to." He really wasn¡¯t bragging. In addition to Erbao, several other young men came the next day. In fact, they didn't know what kind of work Zhien had to do at home. They just came here to chat with Zhien and helped him when they happened to be working. Today we had to clean the toilet, and the boys ran away faster than the other. In the end, only Erbao stayed to help. Zhien was too embarrassed to ask him to help, so she just asked him to sit aside and chat with him. "Can you slap your wife in the face alone? You run out every day and your wife doesn't scold you?" Zhien joked. Erbao was silly and happy. After he was happy, he said: "She always thinks that I am clumsy. After finishing the hard work, she won't let me do it. She does the more detailed work with Xiao Zhao. Xiao Zhao is very nice, don't you think so? Are you trying to fix the fungus? You can talk to him later and ask him if you have anything." This was not the first time that Zhien heard about Xiao Zhao from Erbao. She was really curious and told Erbao that Xiao Zhao must call him next time. It was a coincidence that Xiao Zhao came to Dongshan Village the next day, and Er Bao came over to call Zhi En. Zhien and Xiao Zhao hit it off immediately, and their conversation was very interesting. At dinner time, they even had a few drinks together. "Xiao Zhao is not a big drinker. He only drinks a few drinks and is unable to do any work. Zhien had no choice but to take Xiao Zhao to his home and let him lie down on the kang to sleep first, and then talk about other things after he sobered up. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 233 Casualties You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! A shelf in the bacteria shed fell over. Zhien happened to be standing with his back to the shelf and didn't notice anything was wrong. The fallen shelf fell on him. Everything else was fine, except that my head was poked and it bled a lot. Chunyang rushed over and was frightened to see Zhien with blood on his face. He panicked for a long time before he calmed down and quickly started a tricycle to take Zhien to the health center for treatment. Zhien taught Chunyang to drive a tricycle. Chunyang always thought that it didn¡¯t matter whether she could drive or not. She learned how to drive a tricycle, but she didn¡¯t expect that she would face such a situation when she drove alone for the first time. The tricycle was driving erratically and very fast. Zhien was sitting in the back of the carriage, covering his head and screaming. He was so scared. When Chunyang arrived at the place, he helped Zhien get out of the car. Zhien¡¯s legs were shaking. "My head injury is not bad and I almost scared you to death!" Zhien said very frightenedly: "If you are not good at it, just drive slower, drive as if you are flying, if something happens, we both have to finish! " "Shut up. The blood on your face makes me want to vomit. I need to go get it done quickly. I don't know if I need stitches. It's very convenient for you to have a bald head. You don't have to bother the doctor to shave your head!" Chun! Yang said unceremoniously. Zhi En¡¯s liver hurt from the rebuke, so she obediently shut up and stopped making any sound. The wound was very deep and long, so stitches were needed. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????: bald head really saves doctors a lot of trouble, they don¡¯t need to shave their heads, disinfect and treat them, and they can get stitches directly. After sewing and bandaging, and taking the necessary injections, Chunyang drove Zhien home again in a tricycle. ???????? It was obvious that I was driving quite proficiently when I came back, so I didn¡¯t scare Zhien. Cao Peiyu only heard that something had happened to Zhien when they went to the health center to treat their injuries. She was anxious at home. If they didn't come back, she would ask Erbao to drive her to see her. After more than ten stitches, Zhi En still refused to stop after returning home and insisted on working in the bacteria shed. Chunyang and Cao Peiyu held him down together and said nothing to let him go to the ground. Even if it was far away, he had to do it today. Don't even want to go anywhere while you rest at home. The fallen shelves and other things in the bacteria shed really need to be cleaned up, so what should we do? Chunyang goes and cleans up. However, when she arrived, she found that the shelves had been put away and the work that Zhien was supposed to do had been done. When I came back and inquired, I found out that Erbao was doing all the work. This guy did good things without leaving his name. If Chunyang hadn't asked people, he wouldn't have even planned to tell them. In the evening, Cao Peiyu specially cooked a table of delicious food and asked Chunyang to call Erbao and Sun Ying over. She would not say anything else to express her gratitude, but she should also express her gratitude. Zhien can¡¯t drink, and Erbao doesn¡¯t drink either. Chunyang didn¡¯t know what was going on, and suddenly wanted to take a few sips, so she and Sun Ying drank a lot. Five Chunyangs can¡¯t drink as much as one Sun Ying. After drinking, Chunyang fell down on the kang, dizzy and wanted to sleep. However, Sun Ying was talking with great interest. He didn't care whether she wanted to talk to him or not, so he just kept talking aside. Two days ago, Sun Ying, as the women's director of Dongshan Village, went to the county to hold a meeting on women's work. At the meeting, the achievements of family planning work in recent years were summarized. Dongshan Village in Dahe Township was also highlighted. Sun Ying was particularly proud. Of course, I want to share my joy with Chunyang. In fact, the past two years have not been as tight as the previous years, but the family planning work in each village has become easier. It¡¯s not that there are no more superborns, it¡¯s that there are fewer superborns, and it seems that no young people are willing to be like the older generation who only have three, four, four, or five children in their lives. Two are the best. There are still several households in the village that only give birth to one child. The girl has no plans to ask for it again! This is a good thing, really a good thing. It shows that the idea of ????valuing boys over girls is gradually being abandoned by everyone. Unlike in the past, no matter how hard you live, you have to have sons. Families without sons will be looked down upon by the villagers. "Let me tell you Chunyang, I really want a girl. They say that a girl looks like my father. The second child is pretty good-looking, so it's fine to follow him, but you have to follow me in terms of drinking ability. I don't have any advantages. Just drink enough, hehe" Chunyang had a headache, but he still held back and said to Sun Ying: "Who said you can drink well? You have many advantages. You and Erbao's girl will definitely be a good girl in the future. If I have a son, I will Encourage him to chase your girl, hahaha, our in-laws" These words really hit Sun Ying, and she began to ramble on about the two children being together. The more she talked, the more excited she became, and she kept teasing Chunyang to get her to respond. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??I felt like my head was going to explode. Just when I was about to tell Sun Ying that I wanted to sleep, Erbao hurried in from outside and said in a panic: "I just passed by the village chief's house. His house was in a mess. I heard It¡¯s quite serious to say that the village chief let his cow gore him.¡± Chunyang was frightened, and ignored the headache. He put on his shoes and went to the ground, and ran to the village chief's house with Zhien and Sun Ying Erbao, who had their heads wrapped in gauze. After running for more than ten meters, Zhien turned around and came back to drive the tricycle. There was no need to come back to pick up the tricycle in case it was needed. However, the village chief no longer has use of his tricycle. The cow in the village chief's house has a very bad temper, and no one dares to approach it. Even my own family members have to be very careful when feeding and watering it, for fear of being gored by it. The village chief¡¯s wife said she should sell the cow. A bad-tempered cow can¡¯t be held down or work in the fields, so why keep it? But the village chief didn't agree to sell it. He meant that if he couldn't work in the fields, he would let it give birth to calves. By then, the family would be able to make a lot of money just by selling the calves. It was a good idea, but no one expected that the cow would become even more angry after giving birth. In the first few days, the village chief's wife almost got gored by the old cow when she was feeding the cow. Thanks to her quick reaction, she escaped the disaster. The village chief was not so lucky today. He was putting grass in the trough with his back turned to the cow. The cow pushed him directly against the wall in front of him. By the time the village chief's wife heard the noise and came out, the village chief's back was already full of pain. Several large holes appeared, and he lay motionless on the ground. Under him was a pool of dark red blood, which looked scary to the thief. The village chief's wife was so frightened that she couldn't even cry while sitting on the ground. Neighbors came to help, but no one was allowed to get close to the cow. The village chief just put it next to it. Naturally, there was no way to check on the village chief's condition. . Later, the village chief¡¯s wife spoke up, saying that she didn¡¯t care about the life or death of the cow, she only saved people. When Zhien and the others arrived, the guys had just beaten the cow into submission. Chunyang and Erbao ran to the village chief first, one to check the injury on his back and the other to feel for his pulse. It¡¯s no longer possible. Chunyang was afraid that his detection would be inaccurate, so he still asked the people next to him to carry the village chief into the car and take him to the hospital first. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 235 Joy and Sadness You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Teacher Xiao Zhao has met Chunyang more than once when he came to his hometown for meetings and knows Chunyang¡¯s deeds very well. Because of their understanding, he admired Chunyang very much. He had wanted to get to know Chunyang for a long time, but he just didn't have the chance. Now, when the opportunity comes, of course he will not give up. Teacher Xiao Zhao is also an educator who is very pursuing the education career. He not only regards teaching as a profession to support his family, but also hopes to achieve higher life ideals through this profession, so he especially wants to work with Chunyang Work. Since the problems of Teacher Xiao Zhao and his partner have been solved, it is natural to arrange their work as soon as possible. Fortunately, Teacher Xiao Zhao said that it would be just a matter of rescheduling classes according to his actual situation. It would not be troublesome to arrange for him to eat in the cafeteria and live in a dormitory. What is more troublesome is that his partner is Chen, the school doctor. The school doctor definitely cannot work in the teacher¡¯s office, and a separate infirmary must be set up for her. So, is the infirmary located at Chunxi Elementary School or at Dahe Middle School? Chunyang had to confirm this matter with the principal of Dahe Middle School first. Before, Chunyang went to the countryside again and again to deal with this matter. People at Dahe Middle School didn't offer help but made sarcastic comments. She felt that she was just looking for trouble. Now that there is a school doctor and things are done, Dahe Middle School wants to take advantage of the existing situation and hopes to set up the infirmary on the side of Dahe Middle School. Chunyang felt that it didn¡¯t matter which side the infirmary was located on. Anyway, the two schools were next to each other, so it would be convenient to set it up anywhere. Since the infirmary is located at Dahe Middle School, Dahe Middle School will be responsible for the procurement of medical equipment needed by the infirmary, and Chunyang will not care about it. The principal of Dahe Middle School regretted it. It was a pity that the matter had been finalized. It would be a shame for him to regret it, so he could only bite the bullet and go ahead reluctantly. It will take some time for the infirmary to be put into use. Xiao Chen came to work first to understand the situation of the two schools. Xiao Zhao has already devoted himself to teaching and has adapted well. He also gets along well with his colleagues and students. Chunyang was very happy that another big event was settled in the school. At the same time, her husband has officially taken up his post and begun planning for the future development and construction of the entire Dongshan Village. During the National Day holiday, Che Lan and Gao Hongcheng held their wedding in Songlai Town. The Gao family takes care of everything big and small, Che Lan and Gao Hongcheng really don¡¯t care about anything. They sent invitations to all their colleagues in the school, inviting everyone to their banquet in town. ??????????????? It¡¯s just in time for the autumn harvest, and several teachers can¡¯t go. Chunyang's family's land also needs to be taken away, but she has a very good relationship with Che Lan and Gao Hongcheng. They are no longer just colleagues. She is more like Che Lan's mother-in-law, so she has to go to their wedding no matter what. join. Not only is she going, but the Guo family is also going. If everyone goes, Che Lan will feel more at ease. The Gao family attaches great importance to this wedding. Not only did they invite many relatives and friends, they also rented a large venue and the banquet was of high standard. Che Lan can't drink. When toasting, he drinks cold water. Gao Hongcheng did not receive such good treatment, and everyone worked hard to persuade him. The banquet was not over yet. Gao Hongcheng was so drunk that he could no longer stand still. There was nothing he could do. The tables behind him only made a few cursory toasts before being helped back to rest. After Chunyang finished drinking, she went to chat with Che Lan. Che Lan was very nervous and Chunyang's hands were cold to her touch. "What's wrong? The drinks have been toasted and there's nothing else for you to do. Why are you still nervous?" Chunyang asked patiently. Che Lan didn't hide anything, and said bluntly: "You also know the situation at my house. I used to be the only one who was not afraid of them coming to find me. At worst, everything would be ruined. But it is different now. I am particularly afraid that they will come to me to cause trouble and ask for money." Things like that. It¡¯s not easy for everyone, and I really don¡¯t want to have anything to do with them anymore.¡± Whether it matters or not is not just a matter of words, it depends on how the law and ethics determine it. In fact, it is useless to think too much. What should come will always come, and what should not come will naturally not come. Chunyang advised: "Don't be afraid, no matter what happens in the future, you just need to take care of yourself, and for the rest, just take it one step at a time. I have watched you come all the way, and I know how difficult it is for you, and I also know how strong you are. It¡¯s awesome, don¡¯t worry, you can handle it no matter how big it is.¡± Chunyang¡¯s encouragement was particularly helpful. Che Lan grinned and said, ¡°You always say I¡¯m good and you always say I¡¯m great, even though I don¡¯t know where I am?That's awesome, but I just think you're right, I can definitely handle these crappy things. If I think about it carefully, it¡¯s not me who is great, but you. " "You are great, you are great," Chunyang said with a smile: "You, don't think so much, the most important thing is to live the life in front of you well. You are in a special situation now, you must tell me if you have anything. , don¡¯t be embarrassed.¡± Each stage of pregnancy will have different reactions, and none of these reactions are pleasant. Therefore, it is not easy to persist in working at this stage. Chunyang is willing to do everything within his ability. Some care for colleagues who persist in working despite difficulties. Don¡¯t tell me, Che Lan really thought about these things and counted the days for Chunyang in detail. She will probably be born around the beginning of the next semester, and during the winter vacation before giving birth, she can have a good rest at home, which is actually a big bargain. "I heard from my mother-in-law that several young female teachers in their school were about to give birth and still insisted on attending classes. One of them had her water broken before she left the podium and went to the hospital to give birth. Compared with them, I am doing pretty well. So don't worry too much about me, I'll be fine," Che Lan said. It is true to say so, but Chunyang always feels that no amount of care can be taken too much for a pregnant female teacher like Che Lan who still insists on attending classes. To put it more strictly, this is not considered care, it is what they deserve. Later Chunyang went home with Cao Peiyu and Zhien. Unexpectedly, the tricycle was stopped by Erbao as soon as it entered the village. He was so anxious that he sweated on his forehead. Before the tricycle was stable, he said anxiously: "Zhien, you should go directly to the county hospital. Chunyang, something happened to your dad. You might as well go there now." Rushing? What trip are you on? Of course it was the last time I saw Li Guangzhu! Erbao didn¡¯t say it clearly, but everyone present understood it. Cao Peiyu got out of the car, took out all the money she had and stuffed it into Chunyang, and said, "Don't worry if anything happens. If you need money, call home and I'll send it to you." The tricycle was slow. After arriving at Dahe Village, they picked up a bus and took the bus directly to Yunhe County. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 236 The Last Face You can search "Farm Family Happiness Notes" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! After arriving at the county hospital, they found Li Guangzhi and Li Guangcai who had sent Li Guangzhu to the county hospital without much effort. The two brothers squatted next to the flower bed in front of the hospital's outpatient hall and smoked. They were surprised to see Chunyang and Zhien coming in a hurry. "You guys came just in time," Li Guangzhi said in surprise, "Chunyang, please find a place to call Yongqiang and Yongming and tell them to come back quickly. I'm afraid your dad may die!" Chunyang ignored the situation and immediately went to a public phone to contact Li Yongqiang and Li Yongming. After contacting the people, he asked them to come back directly. Li Yongming was very happy and said directly that he would buy tickets now and try to go back directly in the evening. Li Yongqiang kept asking Chunyang what was going on with Li Guangzhu. Chunyang didn't know, but it could be seen from the reactions of brothers Erbao, Li Guangzhi and Li Guangcai that Li Guangzhu's situation was really bad. Chunyang only said that the situation was bad, but Li Yongqiang said: "You don't want to explain it to me clearly. I have a lot of things on my hands. What if my whole trip is in vain?" Chunyang: I didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment. When I was silent, I heard Li Yongqiang say: "You can take care of me when you are at home. If you really can¡¯t do it, call me again." Chunyang: After hanging up the phone, Chunyang took a while to calm down. This Li Yongqiang is really interesting. I don¡¯t know what to say about him. The last call was to Dongmei. No matter where she was, Dongmei was in Binjiang, not far from her home. If something like this happened, she would definitely be notified. Chunyang only gave a general idea, and Dongmei said she would be back soon and would be able to go to the county hospital tonight, so Chunyang should not panic. To be honest, Chunyang didn¡¯t panic at all. She never felt that she was a cold and cold person, but she really didn¡¯t have much affection for her parents! When Li Guilan left, she was not very sad or sad. Li Guangzhu's condition had always been very bad. She had actually been prepared for him to leave at any time, and now she was really not panicked at all. When I went back to find Zhien and the others, the doctor's rescue efforts were over. Li Guangzhu was still breathing, but the doctor said he couldn't last long. Even if he was transferred to a large hospital in Binjiang City, it would be useless. This was the last thing left. It's a tone that even gods can't save. Both Li Guangzhi and Li Guangcai believed that Li Guangzhu was hanging on to wait for his sons to come back. He also wanted to see his son one last time. Chunyang didn't care at all whether Li Guangzhu was waiting for his son to come back. She now wanted to know why Li Guangzhu suddenly became like this. Zhien had already gotten to know Li Guangzhi and Li Guangcai, so Chunyang pulled him aside to chat alone. Li Guangzhu still refuses to change his ways. Even though the doctor told him not to drink, he refuses to listen. He drinks alcohol in the village every day. At first, the people at the small shop tried to persuade him not to drink, but he thought they were nosy and scolded him. From then on, no matter how much wine he bought, as long as he paid enough, the wine would be sold to him. he. This morning Li Guangzhu went to buy wine again and bought a large pot. When he went back, he had a meal of white wine and biscuits. I didn¡¯t eat many biscuits, I just drank wine, and I was very drunk. After he sobered up, he started drinking again. This time, he felt uncomfortable even after taking a few sips. He cherished his life. When he felt uncomfortable, he came out to ask for help and wanted someone to take him to the hospital. As a result, he died just as he walked to the door of Li Guangzhi's house and fell to the ground. When Li Guangzhi came out to check, he had more air coming out and less air coming in. Even if he sent Li Guangzhu to the county hospital as quickly as possible, it still wouldn't work. "Then he must have suddenly gotten sick over time. If he had listened to the doctor and taken good care of himself without drinking, he wouldn't have been like this. At least he could have lived a few more years," Chunyang sighed. Zhien nodded: "This is his own choice, there is nothing he can do about it. Just stay here and watch for a while. I will call home to reassure our mother. I also want to say a few words to Erbao and ask him to help find someone to play deputy." Coffin, it will save us from having time to go back and start things again." Chunyang stopped him and said, "There is no need to build a coffin. He will be cremated directly here after he leaves. Just bury his ashes when he returns." "Don't you need to put the ashes in the coffin?" Zhien touched his bare head and a big question popped up. Chunyang: "Aren't the ashes put in the box? Is there a coffin outside the box?" Chunyang suddenly became unsure. "Didn't your mother use a coffin?" Zhien said. Chunyang: "That's because the coffin has beenIt¡¯s ready. If you don¡¯t use it, don¡¯t use it. Then just use it. " Can it still be like this? The two of them discussed this matter for a long time but failed to come up with a result. In the end, they called Cao Peiyu home to ask. Although Cao Peiyu is old, she has never thought about such a thing, and she was really confused by them. Chunyang had a hard day, and he was so upset that he just gave up the job. "Forget it, let Li Yongming come back and let him make the decision. Anyway, he is a precious son, and they should take care of these things," Chunyang said irritably. The first one to come back was Dongmei, who was nearby. She met Li Guangzhu alone. Li Guangzhu could no longer speak, and the two could not communicate at all, but Dongmei still stayed in the ward for a long time. After all, Li Guangzhu did not wait for his precious sons to say goodbye to him. At around three o'clock in the morning the next day, his heart stopped beating and he lost his vital signs. Chunyang didn¡¯t care about the time and went directly to call Li Yongqiang. The phone rang for a long time before he was picked up. He was quite angry when he was woken up, and he opened his mouth to curse. Chunyang did not give him this chance, and said directly: "Our dad left just now! If you were the same when I called you before, If you can come over directly, you might be able to see him one last time!¡± The breath that was stuck in his heart was released. Chunyang calmed down and talked about serious matters: "Are you coming back? Sister rushed to the hospital in the middle of the night. Yongming can also arrive tomorrow. There are enough manpower. It doesn't matter if you are busy with work or not. Anyway, You figure it out yourself." My father is gone. No matter how busy he is, he has to come back. " Chunyang said this, undoubtedly stabbing a needle into his heart. It hurt so much, but he couldn't reply to Chunyang. After saying what needed to be said, Chunyang hung up the phone without caring whether he was in pain or not. They agreed to wait for Li Yongming to come back to make a decision. When Li Guangzhi and Li Guangzhu asked them what to do, Chunyang and Dongmei didn't express their opinions and just said they would wait. The people were placed in the morgue first, and Chunyang and the others just waited. As a result, Li Yongqiang was waited for before he could wait for Li Yongming. He was in the next province, not too far from Yunhe. He hung up the phone and rushed here, but he arrived earlier than Li Yongming. Li Yongqiang was responsible for everything that happened next, and Chunyang and Dongmei took action. After the cremation, they took the ashes back to the village. We all had work to do, and no one had time to hold a big ceremony. When Li Yongming came back, they buried Li Guangzhu directly. Before the funeral, Li Yongqiang suggested that after the funeral, the brothers and sisters should have a meal together. There would be no one else, just the four of them, to have a good chat. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com